Friendship is a Game

Chapters

Chapter 2 The Fangs
Chapter 3 Explanations
Chapter 4 First Boss
Chapter 5 The Auction
Chapter 6 Gaming Skills
Chapter 7 Orientation Part 1 Tour
Chapter 9 Infiltration
Chapter 10 A Deal
Chapter 11 Frida’s Training: Step 1
Chapter 12 First Day of School
Chapter 13 Truths Revealed
Chapter 14 Baldi's Basics
Chapter 15 Explanation and Skill Progression
Chapter 16 Training Session 1
Chapter 17 Hard Drive Divinity
Chapter 18 Plans in Motion
Chapter 19 Friends
Chapter 20 A Talk and Revelations
Chapter 21 Chara and Bowser
Chapter 22 Locker Room
Chapter 23 A Date with the Fangs
Chapter 24 First Panty Dungeon Raid
Chapter 25 The Recent Couple
Chapter 26 Spoon Discussion
Chapter 27 Sparring Match 2
Chapter 28 Chatting it Up
Chapter 29 Charm and a Bet
Chapter 30 The Date
Chapter 31 This Sucks
Chapter 32 Forest Fighters
Chapter 33 The Council
Chapter 35 The Harem Route Truly Starts
Chapter 36 What Happened With Iron Will?
Chapter 37 Silver vs Scootaloo: Soccer Seduction!
Chapter 38 The Truth Comes Out
Chapter 39 Fangs Throwdown!
Chapter 40 A Pact
Omake what if? Rainbow Chases
Chapter 41 Evening Plans
Chapter 42 Shopping
Chapter 43 The Weavers Dungeon
Chapter 44 Training Schedule
Chapter 45 Sugar's Boost
Chapter 46 New Gym Partners
Chapter 47 Sugar's New Toy
Chapter 48 Lesson 1: A Connection
Chapter 49 Lesson 2 —Interrupted
Chapter 51 Angels and Demons
Chapter 53 Fire
Chapter 54 Interrogate
Chapter 55 Entering the Palace
Chapter 56 Suguru Kamoshida
Chapter 57 An Assassin’s Words
Chapter 58 Skill Sharing
Chapter 59 Interesting Encounters
Chapter 60 Succubi
Chapter 62 “What can you do?”
Chapter 63 Date with Silver...
Chapter 64 Strength of a Diamond
Chapter 65 To the Winner Goes the Spoils
Chapter 66 The Truth
Chapter 67 Track Meet
Chapter 68 The Morning After and an Exploit
Chapter 69 (lol) The Ecchiest Lesson Ever
Chapter 70 Micro on a Mission
Chapter 71 Shiro
Chapter 72 Clubbing in Style
Chapter 73 Shiro’s Training
Chapter 74 Hearts a Flutter
Chapter 75 A Realization
Chapter 76 Club Night Clash
Chapter 77 Training or Torture
Chapter 78 More Training!
Chapter 80 Everyone is Busy
Chapter 81 Timber!
Chapter 82 Extreme Weeding
Chapter 83 Post Fight Relaxation
Chapter 84 "The Worst! Possible! Thing!"
Chapter 85 A Date With Chaos
Chapter 86 A Fine Display
Chapter 87 Sightseeing
Chapter 88 Holy Sh-
Chapter 89 Miss Kobayashi
Chapter 90 Some Truth Comes Out
Chapter 91 Dancing with Shadows
Omake 2 The King's Game
Chapter 92 A Weird Quest
Chapter 93 A Deal With Diamond
Chapter 94 Diamond Asserts Dominance
Chapter 95 Teasing, Training, Tantalizing
Chapter 96 Reward and...
Chapter 97
Chapter 98 Bet and Bad News
Chapter 99
Omake 3 Halloween Party
Chapter 100
Chapter 102
Chapter 103
Omake Chapter 4 Keijo
Chapter 104 Dream Test Drive
Chapter 105
Chapter 106
Chapter 107
Chapter 108
Chapter 109
Chapter 110
Chapter 111
Chapter 112 Raid Battle 1 Part 1
Chapter 113 Raid Battle 1 Part 2
Chapter 114
Chapter 115
Chapter 116 Girls Night at the Club part 1
Chapter 117 Girls Night Out Club Part 2
Omake 5 Diamond Makes up for the Past
Chapter 119 Clash with Cleo
Chapter 120
Chapter 121
Chapter 122
Chapter 123 Master Shiro
Chapter 124
Chapter 125
Chapter 126
Chapter 127 Prank part 1
Chapter 128 Prank part 2
Chapter 129
Chapter 130
Chapter 131
Chapter 132
Chapter 133
Chapter 134
Chapter 135
Chapter 136
Chapter 137
Chapter 138
Chapter 140
Chapter 141
Chapter 142
Chapter 143
Chapter 144
Chapter 145
Chapter 146
Chapter 147
Chapter 148
Chapter 149
Chapter 150
Chapter 151
Chapter 152
Chapter 153
Chapter 154
Chapter 155
Chapter 156
Chapter 157
Chapter 158
Chapter 159
Chapter 160
Chapter 161
Chapter 162
Chapter 163
Chapter 163.5
Chapter 164
Chapter 165
Chapter 166
Chapter 167
Chapter 168
Chapter 1 A Strange Accident
Chapter 8 Orientation Part 2 Classes
Chapter 34 The Verdict
Chapter 50 Artificial Intelligence
Chapter 52 The Final Push
Chapter 61 Diamond has it Rough
Chapter 79 The Seeds of Evil are Planted
Chapter 101 Hecate vs Kamui
Chapter 118 Pokemon Battle! Real vs Hack!
Chapter 139

Chapter 2 The Fangs

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 3 Explanations

Chapter 3

It had taken a bit of convincing on Micro’s part to get his mom to agree to let him sleep over last minute at Spike’s. His friends raised an eyebrow when he swiped away a screen telling him his bluff skill leveled up. He had to say that everything was OK and that Spike just got a new game that they wanted to try and beat as one last hurrah before school started again.

He assured himself it wasn't a total lie. After all, his new...ability...whatever...made his life a game and they did need to figure out how to “beat” this new game.

When they got to Spike's house they heard his mom from the kitchen.

“Spike Drago! Where have you been?” she stormed out into the hallway and Sugar gasped in shock while Micro had more or less been expecting this and Gamers Mind took care of any other shock. Spike's mom had a deep purple tint to her scales and a tail just a bit longer than Spike's stuck out from the base of her shirt. “I expected you home a half hour ago and....”

It was then she noticed Sugar and Micro were standing next to her son.

Minerva Drago
(Mother Dragon)
Lv 54

“I...why are they…” Spike held up his hand to stop his mom.

“Don’t worry mom. I trust them. Not to mention something happened today that makes telling them kinda a necessity.” Spike’s mom looked at him confused before she went wide eyed.

“They showed up didn’t they?” Spike nodded. His mom closed her eyes calming herself before nodding. “Well, why don’t you take them up to your room. I will come by with refreshments.”

As she went back to the kitchen, Sugar turned to Spike who decided to transform back into his scaled form. Sugar jumped back seeing this and turned to Micro who was still perfectly fine.

“How are you so calm!?” He yelled. Micro just looked at his friend and shrugged.

“That’s part of what will be explained,” Micro said as he followed Spike up to his room, Sugar slowly following behind. When they got there, Spike motioned for his friends to sit down.

“So…” he started. “Where to begin....”

“Maybe why you look like a...a…” Sugar tried to find the word.

“A ‘draco kin’ perhaps?” Micro said. He didn’t fully understand what was going on but he was going to enjoy what he could, and he wasn’t disappointed. Sugar turned to him with a bewildered look as Spike just looked confused.

“How the heck do you know that?” Micro sighed.

“It has to do with what I need to explain. But yours seems like it will be more in depth so let’s continue with you.” Spike looked at his friend for a moment before shaking his head.

“Fine. Well I guess the easiest way to say it is that there is a lot more to this world than most people know. There are many different races and creatures that exist that most people don’t know about. To group them all together, they are referred to as ability users. One race of creatures…” he looks at Micro. “Is the Draco Kin, or dragon kind. We have certain traits of dragons such as wings, claws, or fire breath. We aren’t as powerful as the true dragon factions but still...”

“Wait…” Sugar said. “So you are part dragon!?” Spike nodded. Sugar looked on the verge of fainting while Micro just looked deep in thought.

“What about the true dragon factions? What are they?”

“The politics of them are too complicated to get into now,” Spike said. “Long story short they can fully transform. Not just grow claws or scales, but their true form is that of a dragon.”

This intrigued Micro. If there was so much power just contained in a Draco Kind...how much did a true dragon have?

“And who are the Fangs?” Micro asked. “And what was that...barrier or whatever it was?”

“Wait,” Sugar said. “Does this have something to do with why you disappeared?”

“The barrier thing is a bit easier to describe. Basically, many people have the hidden ability to use magic in some form or another. What you saw was a very basic use known as the illusion barrier. It is used by different races to hide our activities from the non magical population.”

“You say many people have magic,” Micro said, thinking of his own stats screen and the MP that was locked. “Is it just people like the Draco Kin or…” Spike shook his head.

“No. While it is rare in regular humans, it does happen. Some become the most powerful magic users. But enough of that for now. Onto the Fangs.”

“Yeah, could you explain what you mean by the Fangs since apparently I was not allowed into the illusion barrier,” Sugar said, looking over at Micro who calmly said he would explain later.

“Well the Fangs are...well...a gang of Draco Kin who have been trying to recruit me ever since my father, who used to run with them on occasion, passed away.” This time even Micro looked surprised. Spike usually never talked about his father in the years they knew him. To find this out… “Well, anyway...that’s who the Fangs are. They won’t leave me alone, and today they tried to involve you two, and at least somewhat succeeded.”

Quest Complete!
Liar Liar Pants on Fire!
-Your friend Spike lied to you about why he was leaving. Find out why.
Quest Reward
-100exp
-Learn Spike’s secret
-Increase your potential
Bonus Objective
-Hold off/distract one of the enforcers (Reward 200exp)

Ping!
You have gained a level! View bonus points and changes on stats screen.

“So they trapped Micro in a barrier?” Sugar asked. Spike shook his head.

“No. I put up the barrier to keep you guys from running into them. Only ability users like Draco Kin should’ve been able to enter.” Spike looked up at Micro. “Which I believe leads us to what you have to talk about.” Micro nodded and took a deep breath.

“Do you remember how I talked about how my one project malfunctioned?” Seeing his friends nod he looked a little guilty. “Well, that’s not entirely true. In fact it seems to have affected me in a very...interesting way.” After that, he began explaining everything that had happened to him since he tested his machine earlier that day. His friends raised their eyebrows but stayed silent as he explained. After finishing with the whole level up comment, he remembered he had to check that. “Status.”

Micro Chip
Lv7
HP(200/200)
MP(Locked)
STR 10
VIT 7
DEX 13
INT 32
WIS 19
LUK 5
CHA 8
Bonus stat points 10

“Huh...I did get some bonuses,” he muttered. After brief consideration, he decided to wait to see how things go before he added the bonus points. He looked up and saw his friends staring at him. Sighing, he tried to think of some way he could show them. A thought then occurred to him. “Create Party.”

With that, a small text box appeared in front of him.

What do you want to name your party?

“Holy cow this worked!?” he cheered.

Do you want to name the party: Holycowthisworked.

“No,” Micro sweat dropped. “Demonstration.”

Do you want to name the party: Demonstration.

“Yes. Now, invite to party, Spike Drago and Sugar Rush.” Suddenly two screens popped up in front of his friends and they gasped.

“What the heck!” Sugar cried out. Spike was shocked to, though he had experience with stuff like this so it wasn’t as bad.

“Well this is certainly interesting,” he said. Micro disbanded the party shortly after since now his friends knew what he was dealing with.

“Well, now to see what else I can do…” Micro thought aloud. Then he remembered the one thing he wanted to check. “Settings.”

Tutorials
Commands (Hard or Soft)
Background music (Currently off)
Menus

“Commands,” he said. His friends were curious about what was happening, but since they couldn’t see it anyway, they decided to just enjoy the refreshments Spike’s mom brought up and play video games while they waited for Micro to finish experimenting.

Commands can be either set to Hard or Soft. Hard commands require each command to be spoken. Soft commands allow you to just think commands. Both of these require you to intentionally think of doing the skill so you do not accidentally trigger a command or skill in normal conversation.

“Soft,” he said. Then he thought ‘Menus’ and the screen switched. He grinned. Now he no longer had to speak everything and sound like a crazy person whenever he wants to do something.

Menu Avatars
Menu Pop Ups

He opened the Pop Ups category and smirked when he saw he could move the stat boost and level up pop ups to a side menu so he can view them after finishing whatever he was doing. He would’ve done the same with Skills and Quests but it might be better to have them show up immediately.

Micro also checked the Avatar section. Apparently he could assign certain characters to run the menu screens. Though most of the assignment screens were locked so he decided to set that up when more were available. He decided to skip Background Music for now. It would probably be distracting anyway.

‘Tutorials.’ A whole list appeared in front of him. Some of them basically told him stuff he already knew so he went through them and got some experience for it. He also learned something interesting.

“Hey Spike,” Micro said. “Pass me something for a moment please.” Spike shrugged and handed him a game case as he and Sugar paused the game. ‘Inventory.’ He thought as a small screen with many different slots appeared. He held the case about the screen before letting it go. As soon as it hit the screen, it vanished and filled one of the slots.

“What?!” Sugar gasped and even Spike went wide eyed at that. Micro was grinning like a mad man as he thought to retrieve the game case and it came out into his hand.

“I have an inventory,” Micro smiled. “I wonder if it has a limit...or if it can be organized certain ways…” After a little bit of fiddling around he set up two pages to test it out. Clothing and Miscellaneous. “This will be awesome!”

“So you level up to right,” Sugar said. “How exactly do you do so?”

“Well I get some experience by completing quests,” Micro said. “But if it is like any normal video game, I can also level up from battles as well.”

“That...sounds dangerous,” Sugar said. Micro nodded.

“That fight with Fume, I nearly lost all my HP.” Spike wasn’t surprised by this and looked down sadly, guilty his friend nearly died due to his family’s past. “The only reason I’m not at low health now is because I leveled up.”

Micro sat in thought for a while. While he didn’t want to risk things like that, he doubted he would be able to go back to his normal life now that he had this ability.

“Is there anyway to train up without any major risk?” he asked Spike.

“Wait,” his draconic friend said. “You actually want to go through with this?!”

“Well I don’t really have much choice,” Micro said. “If I can get sucked into barriers like that again, I need to be able to defend myself.” Spike tried to think of something to say, but couldn’t.

“Fine. There are some barriers that can be put up that contain training enemies. The most basic is Zombies.” Sugar was looking between his friend in shock.

“Whoa whoa whoa,” he said. “You guys are seriously going to train...against Zombies?!”

“It’s better than just not trying,” Micro said. “Though I wonder….the quest I got about finding all this stuff out said that as a reward I can unlock my potential. Yet certain features like my MP are still locked.” He noticed many things on the option menu had small gray chains around them. He would probably unlock those features in time.

“Well that’s probably because you haven’t been taught how to properly channel it yet,” Spike said. “I can show you how to use it by creating an illusion barrier.”

“Really?” Micro smiled at his friend. Seeing Spike nod he grinned wider. “Ok! Let’s do this!”

“Well, the first thing you need to know is that you won’t be able to create the more advance barriers for a while. You can probably only create an empty one for now.” Micro nodded. That made sense. Plus he probably could level it up to get the more advanced ones. “Start by focusing. Imagine a ball of energy swirling about. Then imagine it spreading out around you and creating a small sphere around the area.”

Micro closed his eyes and started picturing it in his head. It was a large mass of swirling power that seemed to spread out around him.

“Now hold up your hand and send the energy out!”

“Create!” Micro said as suddenly the world around them seemed to shimmer before settling down. “Did....did it work?”

Skill Created!
Instant Dungeon Create! (I.D. Create) (Lv1)
Create your own separate space for training or just relaxing.
Current dungeons available
-Empty

“Well that answers that,” Micro said as he waved the screen away. “Now how do we get out?”

“Well you saw how I broke the other barrier,” Spike said. “Just raise your hand and imagine the barrier shattering.” Micro did as he was told and the world around them seemed to shatter like glass.

Skill Created!
Instant Dungeon Escape! (I.D. Escape) (Lv1)
Escape from an instant dungeon

“Awesome!” Micro cheered. He couldn’t wait to see how useful that can be, ideas already going through his head. He quickly pulled up his stats again and saw his MP was a high 300, likely due to his INT stat. He also noticed he had a MP restoration rate of 2% probably due to his WIS stat. He assumed that originally his starting rate would be 1% so he wouldn’t be completely screwed if he ran out early on. Gaining WIS (probably from the puzzles and riddles he likes solving) probably raised it by another percent...actually, make that 3% since he got a point for figuring that out. Which likely meant that it would be 1% for every 10 points since he was now at 20.

“Well,” Spike said. “Time to test out your level up theory with a Zombie barrier.”

“Wait,” Sugar said. “Are we sure we should do this? What about...weapons or something?” Sugar clearly was the most nervous about this. Makes sense since Spike had his dragon like abilities and Micro had these weird new gamer powers. He had nothing. Spike thought for a moment and then went to his closet. When he came back he held a pair of metal bats which he tossed to his friends. As Micro caught his, he used Observe.

Skill Level Up!
Observe Lv2
Scan objects to learn what they are and possible uses for them. Learn more about the world and people around you via this skill.
Current descriptions
-Objects: Name and what it can be used for
-People/Enemies: Lv, name, title, health (mobs only), MP (mobs only) brief description

Aluminum Bat
(Common)
A blunt metal bat normally used for sport, but is also serviceable as a weapon.

“This should work,” Micro said. “I have a skill from when I used that frying pan that increases blunt weapon damage.”

“Ok…” Sugar said, still a bit nervous. After assuring their friend they will make sure everything works out, Spike held up his hand and the world shimmered. This time however, the sky outside the windows seemed to be red. Micro and Sugar ran over to the windows and gasped. All over the streets, Zombie’s were roaming around. Micro quickly used observe over one of them.

Zombie
Lv7
HP 750/750
MP 50/50
Doesn’t matter how it died, it’s a zombie now, and it is after flesh.
Special Perks:
-Superhuman Strength
-Superhuman Durability
-Superhuman Stamina

‘So they have perks huh…’ Micro thought as he made his way to the door. He didn’t see anything like that on his menus, but maybe he just missed them. He would have to double check later.

“Are you seriously going out there?” Sugar asked surprised. Micro looked back at him and smiled.

“Of course. No point coming here if I don’t train up a bit.” He hefted the bat onto his shoulder and made his way down to the front door. As he opened it up he immediately crouched by the door frame. He saw a zombie in the front yard, the same level and stats as the other he saw. Waiting until it turned it’s back to him, he started sneaking out behind it.

Skill Created!
Sneak (Lv1)
The ability to remain undetected.
Chance of being undetected=Lv of Sneak+DEX-Alertness of Target

Swiping the screen away Micro got right up behind him and brought the bat swinging against the zombie’s head with all his might.

Skill Created!
Power Strike (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost 20)
Putting all your strength into an attack to drastically increase damage
+50% damage to attack

Surprise Strike!

Micro grinned when he saw all the stat buffs to his attack. Also factoring in the Blunt Weapon Mastery, he did over double damage with that attack. The zombie stumbled and was dazed.

‘Stunned!’ Micro realized as he brought the bat around to strike the creature’s knees. It collapsed to the ground and he struck the downed undead multiple times in the head until it finally hit zero. He was breathing heavily when he was done. Why was he so winded after just something like that. Then he remembered. On his stats screen his VIT was pretty low.

‘Well I know what I need to increase a bit.’ He pulled up the screen and put three in right away to round it up to ten. He would decide the others later. Just as he was getting ready to look for another to take down, he saw that the zombie dissolved. Spike and Sugar came out after him, treading with caution when Micro suddenly asked a question. “Spike...do these creations normally drop stuff?”

“Um...no. Why?” Spike asked. Micro reached down and held up a few things. One was a rotten tooth.

And the other was a small wad of dollar bills.

“I think my ability gives loot drops as well.”

Chapter 4 First Boss

Chapter 4

‘Power Strike!’ Micro thought as he smashed in the skull of another Zombie. He had made his way to a small park by Spikes house and grinned as he climbed onto the equipment (the platforms that lead to slides and is basically a small fort) and out of reach of another one. His superior DEX allowed him to dodge around the slow creatures and weave around the equipment out of danger. With Spike and Sugar on standby on the roof of the dining pavilion, he was getting some serious grinding in, both stat wise and loot wise.

After noticing the money and tooth from the first Zombie, the boys realized just how broken this ability could be. If he could get money from defeating these creatures, he never had to worry about money! He instantly dumped the drops into his inventory after making a slot for loot, and it pleased him greatly that money had its own little section on his stats screen. It made him even more happy when he discovered he could set loot to auto pick up so he wouldn’t have to do so in the middle of a fight or risk missing anything.

As for stats...well

Micro Chip
Lv 11
HP (342/400)
MP (147/400)
STR 17 (Due to the level ups and fighting the Zombies with brute strength)
VIT 15
DEX 15
INT 33
WIS 24
LUK 8
CHA 9
Bonus Stat Points: 27

He decided to wait until he could think about his choices more before assigning his Bonus Points. Didn’t want to waste them. He was also happy the few times he got bit didn’t even leave a mark on his clothes. One less thing he had to worry about explaining to his mom.

Not to mention his Power Strike and Blunt Weapon Mastery went up as well. So did Observe but not as much and he noticed it didn’t have any extra benefits so far. Maybe it had to do with not Observing different things?

Power Strike (Lv6)
Active (MP Cost 10)
Putting all your strength into an attack to drastically increase damage
+60% damage to attack

Blunt Weapon Mastery (Lv10)
Passive
Your skill at using blunt weapons
+20% damage while using a blunt weapon

Sadly he couldn’t just spam Power Strike for every attack or else he might run out of MP...though he wondered why a physical attack took MP. It must be because his magic is fueling his muscles…He briefly felt a weird buzz and realized it was probably the notification that a stat increased going off.

Finally, adding to his already decently powerful set up of Blunt Weapon Mastery and the occasional Power Strike, he had gained a title after he killed about 50 or so Zombies.

Apprentice Undead Hunter
You have a talent in exterminating creatures of the undead!
-30% Increase Damage to Undead
-30% Increase Defense Against Undead
-Plus 5 to all Stats When Fighting Undead

Needless to say that was instantly equipped. He was curious as to what else he could get.

‘Power Strike!’ A zombie was turned to dust as he sandwiched it between his bat and a pole. He allowed himself a small grin as he saw that there were no other Zombies around.

“Huh,” he muttered and saw his two friends approaching. “Spike. Do these barriers usually run out of enemies?”

“No,” Spike said as he flexed his clawed hand. “Usually it’s endless.”

“Well maybe this is a sign that we should get out of here,” Sugar said worriedly. “So maybe we should…” That was when the ground started shaking.

“What the?!” Micro shouted as they looked toward the woods near the playground.

Rising above the trees, a large figure started forming. It seemed made up of rotting flesh and was growing to the size of a large building. When it finished, it was the shape of a human and let out a bellowing roar.

Legion Zombie
Lv 30
HP 15000
MP 0
When Zombies in the area feel threatened by a powerful enough enemy, they unite to form this beast. They are slow, but hit hard.

Special Perks
-Immense Strength
-Immense Stamina
-Immense Durability

“What is that!?” Sugar yelled.

“I...I don’t know,” Spike stammered. “This has never happened to me before. I’ve never seen this thing.”

“It’s a Legion Zombie apparently,” Micro said. “It is level 30. I think it might be time to get out of here!”

Spike nodded and held up his hand to dispel the barrier...only for nothing to happen.

“What...why isn’t it working?!” Micro stared at a new screen in front of him and gulped.

“Guys...I think my new ability is screwing with us.”

“What do you mean?” Sugar asked as the creature began lumbering forward.

“Well you know how you can’t run from boss encounters in games?” His friends stared at him.

“You don’t mean…” Spike said. Micro nodded as he read the pop up.

Boss Enemy Nearby
Cannot Escape Instant Dungeon

“Meet our first boss.” They turned toward the beast just in time to dodge one of his fists. Micro quickly pulled up his party menu and sent an invite to his friends.

“Is this really the time to test out the ability that stuck us in this situation!?” Sugar called out.

“According to the tutorial I did you guys can have access to certain parts of my ability as well as gain experience as a group,” Micro said. “If we have to fight this thing anyway…”

Micro felt another buzz go off as he guessed his wisdom went up again for his logical thinking and he sidestepped another fist. The Legion Zombie seemed to currently be focusing on him, probably since he was the one who slayed the other Zombies.

While the fist was still at his level he thought ‘Power Strike’ and used it three times in a row. He growled when he saw it barely made any major dent in the creature's health.

14897/15000

‘I can barely do anything,’ he thought annoyed. ‘I need to think of something…’

He got notifications of the other two joining the party and saw Spike look up to where the health bar would be.

“That’s a lot,” he muttered as he readied his claws. With a growl he shot forward and raked his nails along the creature’s ankles.

14698/15000

“Still not a lot…” Sugar said as he dropped the bat in fear. “How are we going to…?”

Micro ran in and grabbed his friend, knocking him out of the way as a foot nearly crushed them. As it stood, Micro found his foot crushed.

“Aaaaaahhhhh!” He pulled his foot free and was thanking Gamer’s Body for not letting his bones actually break. Though he did watch his own health drop significantly.

HP: 214/400

The Legion Zombie was reeling back for a punch to strike the two downed boys when a fireball courtesy of Spike struck its face.

“Over here corpse breath!” He shouted. The lumbering beast turned its attention to the Draco Kin as Micro took in the HP bar.

13602/15000

‘That did a decent chunk!’ Micro realized. ‘Maybe….does that mean magic would do more than physical?’

He looked down at his hand and remembered what Spike told him about magic.

‘Focus...and imagine…’ Micro looked up in determination.

“Micro,” Sugar started. “What’re you thinking?”

“I think I know the best way to combat this thing.” With that said he looked at his current MP. It had been a few minutes so he regained some.

MP: 143/400

“Let’s try this!” He raised his hand and imagined a arrow of pure energy shooting toward Legion. He grinned when suddenly a bolt hit the beast in the chest.

MP: 138/400

13549/15000

‘That wasn’t nearly as good as Spike’s attack.’ He looked at the skill window that popped up.

Skill Created!
Magic Arrow (LV1)
Active (MP Cost ? Min 5)
Create a bolt of pure magic that shoots through the air. The amount of magic poured into it is up to the caster. The more magic, the more damage

‘So I need to add more magic to it,’ he smirked. He had a large magic pool when it was full so this would come in useful. Micro began focusing a larger chunk of his magic into it. ‘Magic Arrow!’

A much larger arrow shot from his hand and soared through the air, slamming into the lumbering giant’s chest.

MP: 108/400

12999/15000

Micro smirked at the increase in power and even more when Spike caught onto what he we doing and stopped focusing on slashing at Legion. With the beast now distracted by Micro he focused and took a deep breath before launching an even larger fireball than the one before slammed into the beast in the back of the head.

10742/15000

The boys had a brief moment of celebration that they figured out the best way to fight this thing. The moment ended when the Zombie swung its arm along the ground, sending them all across the ground. Micro stared up at his health

HP: 22/400

Fear started welling up inside of him before the Gamer’s Mind beat it back down. He looked around at his friends and saw Spike was a bit scratched up but relatively fine. His health bar was only slightly damaged. He saw Sugar a distance away and noticed his health bar was down to a sliver. The Legion Zombie was about to bring its arm down on him when Spike and Micro both launched large shots at him and got his agro. Spike continued peppering him with smaller ones as Micro made his way over to Sugar, who was patting his chest like he couldn’t believe he didn’t have any broken bones.

“Is...is this what you mean by some of your abilities extending to party members?” He asked. Micro nodded, biting his lip on whether he should tell Sugar how close he came to death. “I….I need something sweet.”

Reaching into his bag he pulled out a green lollipop and put it in his mouth. He smiled and sighed before pulling the candy out and looking at it confused.

“Why do I not feel sore anymore?” Micro didn’t answer. He was looking at his friend’s health bar as it was slowly refilling.

“Sugar,” he started. “Can I see what other candy you have?” His peppermint haired friend looked confused but figured Micro must have a reason. He reached in and pulled out some more lollipops.

“Mostly I have these,” he said showing a few green and purple lollipop. When Micro cast observe on them he couldn’t help but chuckle.

“Seems Bayonetta has the right idea about lollipops after all.”

Sweet Tooth Green Apple Lollipop
A lollipop made by the Sweet Tooth candy corporation. It’s green apple flavored.
Heals: 200 HP

Sweet Tooth Grape Lollipop
A lollipop made by the Sweet Tooth candy corporation. It’s grape flavored.
Restores: 200 MP

Micro quickly grabbed a couple of the green and purple candies and popped one of each in his mouth. With a grin he watched both bars begin to regenerate. Dropping the rest into his inventory he turned to see the Legion Zombie failing to hit Spike who got in the occasional slash here and there in addition to his fire balls.

5418/15000

Micro couldn’t believe it. They almost had the thing beat. His smile left when he saw Spike was having trouble conjuring any more fireballs. Micro channeled his energy and sent a small volley of arrows into Legion Zombie’s skull.

“Get the purple ones to Spike,” he said as he took of running, firing a few arrows at a time to keep the thing distracted. When he felt the lollipop was small enough he bit down and chewed up the rest and felt the remaining health and magic charge flow through him. In addition to his natural regeneration, he had a good bit of his magic and health back.

HP: 222/400
MP: 260/400

Micro turned to face the Legion Zombie and he held his hand out.

“Come and get me buddy,” he growled as he focused all of his energy into this shot. He was about to shoot it toward the monster's head but smirked as he remembered a meme that actually might prove useful here. “You know you were a threat…”

He sent the large magic arrow flying. It tore straight through its target, the creatures kneecap. Micro finished as he watch the beast fall to the ground.

“Until you took an arrow to the knee.”

The Legion Zombie still had some health left…

450/15000

But that was soon finished off when Spike came up behind and sent a fireball into the thing’s brain. It slowly faded away, leaving behind the typical drop of money as well as a book and a bunch of red potions, all of which were dropped into Micro’s inventory as he pulled open his alert menu and was greeted with a satisfying screen.

You have gained 4 Levels!

“What the?” Sugar and Spike both said. Micro looked over and saw they both had the same screens, though Spike’s only said one.

“Looks like you guys got that benefit to,” he chuckled. “We can discuss this later. I think we should get out of here first.”

Spike nodded as he raised his hand.

In the real world version of the pro, night had fallen. Riding along the paths on her scooter was a girl about 15 in a leather jacket with a orange shirt underneath and a pair of jeans. Her maroon hair was tucked up into her helmet and her skin was lightly tanned.

“Mom’s gonna kill me when I get home,” she muttered. She was with her friends and lost track of time. Thankfully she knew a shortcut through the park.

She was just coming over a hill when she saw three boys appear by the equipment. The world around them seemed to shatter before fixing itself. She was so shocked that she lost control of her scooter and went off the path into the bushes. She was pulling herself out when she heard them talking.

“That was insane,” one voice said. “I don’t know if I ever want to do that again.”

“I get what you mean Sugar,” another voice said. “But you know why at least I have to do it.”

“Hey, I’ll follow you in Micro,” the third said. “If only to pull your butt out of the fire if you encounter another of those giants.”

“Thanks Spike. But I wouldn’t have succeeded if not for Sugar’s sweets.” There was a pause and the first voice spoke again.

“Fine!” It said. “I can’t let you do this alone. So, what’s with this whole level up thing? How does it work for us?” The voices were getting further away and the girl tried to pull herself from the bush.

“We’ll figure that out back at Spike’s. As far as I can tell as long as you are in my party you can….” And that was the last she heard. She finally freed herself from the bush and brushed herself off. The boys were nowhere to be seen.

“What was that about?” She wondered. “And why were they acting like they were playing some game?”

Chapter 5 The Auction

Chapter 5

‘ID Create!’ Micro thought. ‘ID Escape!’

He had been at this for about an hour now. After talking about their levels and dividing up the money received from the Legion Zombie, his two friend went to bed and were currently in bed (In Spike’s case) and on one of the roll out sleep mats (Sugar). Micro decided to stay up grinding his abilities until he felt tired. It was only after a while he realized...he wasn’t getting tired. Made sense. Most game characters don’t need to. So it left him with plenty of time to grind and think.

When they got back he had Sugar and Spike look at their stats. The actually did have bonus points, but only for the levels gained when partied up. Micro assumed that any points they would’ve had were auto assigned when not in the party.

After viewing the stats they were best at as well as some flaws he saw during the fight, Micro figured out the best things for his friends to do. Since Sugar was probably going to avoid fighting, he should focus on DEX while increasing VIT a bit to be able to take hits a bit more. Their other friend was more complicated.

Spike was pretty high in strength already, but seemed to run out of his magic relatively fast. His fire breath was a powerful weapon though, and Spike said that if he focused on only boosting that, if they met someone it didn’t work so well against, such as other Draco Kin or worse, a true dragon, he would be screwed.

In the end, they agreed he should try to be a mixed attacker. Additionally, they agreed increasing LUK, while not a priority, was something they should add at least some points to. One point per level.

After they took care of their points, Micro disbanded the party and pulled out the book he got and cast Observe on it.

Skill Book: Life Drain
A book that grants the ability Life Drain

Would you like to learn Life Drain?
Yes/No

After getting over the shock of being able to gain abilities like that (it wasn’t hard after realizing how games do this sort of thing to) he decided to hit yes. The book vanished in a burst of light as Micro felt knowledge enter his head as a screen popped up.

Skill Learned!
Life Drain (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost: 1 Per Second)
Absorbs the health of a target and adds it to the user’s own life force.
Life Drain Rate: 1HP Per Second

He was happy to have a skill that could heal him rather than just use food and those potions the Legion Zombie dropped. Though that eventually lead to the thought that was mainly keeping him awake.

‘What should I do with my stats…’ since gaining his ability, he went up 10 levels. He already noticed it took longer to go up each time, so he wouldn’t be able to just spend all his time grinding and be all powerful. After they decided to put a point to luck for each level, he dropped 10 points into LUK. Subtract the three he threw into VIT and he had 37 points left.

‘STR would be nice,’ Micro thought as the image of him punching something and it turning to dust played through his head. ‘But I may be able to get that through normal actions very easily. My INT is already high, but if I want to be a long ranged attacker I could boost that or WIS to give me more regeneration.’

He quickly dismissed INT after that, deciding regeneration was more important than just having high amounts of MP. And since they were starting school soon his INT would probably increase naturally.

“Why can’t I decide!” He shouted after entering an ID. One of the screens he had gotten used to seeing popped up appeared and he was happy to see it.

ID Create has Leveled Up!
ID Create (Lv 3)
Create your own space for training or just relaxing.
Current Dungeon List
-Empty
-Zombie

He was pleasantly surprised when he saw another message attached to the screen.

By unlocking your first enemy filled dungeon, you have gained a new feature!
Memory Dungeoneering!
This ability lets you pull from memories of previous fights, or even shows you’ve seen and create dungeons filled with those types of enemies.
Note: The level of difficulty of these dungeons scales with your knowledge of the enemies as well as your own level and desire for challenge. Be careful when using this feature to prevent summoning something too powerful.

“So in other words don’t get myself killed,” he muttered with a dark chuckle.

“Indeed,” a voice said behind him. Micro spun while pulling the bat out of his inventory at the same time, readying himself for battle.

A man stood their in a ridiculous hodge podge of an outfit. He world a rainbow striped suit coat with what looked to be a tie dye shirt underneath. A pair of khaki shorts over a pair of ripped up jeans covered his legs while on one foot he had a sandal with a polka dotted sock and on his other foot was a bright red converse. The man himself was tall and gaunt with heterochromia eyes. One was yellow, the other bright red. His hair was black and gray and was done in a wild style. Micro looked above his head.

Discord
(Chaos Auctioneer)
Lv?

“Easy there slugger,” the man chuckled. “I’m not here to fight. I actually came here to give you this.”

With that the man snapped his fingers and a laptop appeared in his hand. Micro looked at it for a second before eyeing the man cautiously. Someone so powerful he couldn’t see the level of?

“Thanks, but I already have a laptop.” The man chuckled.

“True, but this laptop is special. It has one specific feature you won’t find on any normal laptop. This one is specifically made to connect to the Chaos Auction.” Micro raised an eyebrow at that and the man saw he had to explain, which he took to with glee. “You see, the Chaos Auction is a special multiversal store of sorts where you can purchase multiple different items that you could never find in this reality.”

“Wait, multiverse?” Micro questioned. “Like the theory that every choice leads to another timeline being created where that choice was made, or that all realms of fiction are actual realities where what we see on the show or in a book actually is happening?”

“Both actually!” The man said excitedly. “There’s one where you were born a girl.”

A snap of the fingers and suddenly Micro felt his hair grow longer and looked down to see his chest was now an ample C-cup. He went crimson when he reached down and discovered a very important part of him was missing.

“Or one where superheroes and mutants run around.”

Another snap and Micro found himself encased in a red and gold robotic suit while the man before him looked like the Joker.

“Oops,” he said. “Mixing universes here. There’s even one where people can live in pineapples under the sea!”

Now the man appeared to be made of sponge while Micro was looking down at two tentacles in place of his hands. Finally the man snapped one last time and they were back to normal, Micro panting as Gamer’s Mind worked overtime to calm him down. He looked up and saw Discord was handing him the laptop again. Seeing as how this guy is clearly powerful enough to end him without any theatrics… what was wrong with trusting him with this.

“How did you know to bring this to me?” He asked as he took it. It was a chaotic swirl of color. Reds, blue, etc. He would ask how he got in the ID but it was probably something similar to how he entered Spike’s when he confronted Garble and Fume.

….that buzz was almost as annoying as the basic pop up screen. Also was it just him or was it taking more of these deductions to get that.

“We at the Auction have our ways,” Discord said with a chuckle. “Well. I shall take my leave.”

The weird man walked over to the ID version of the closet, opened it, and walked on in. Micro stare for a moment before just shaking his head. After what he already saw, he wasn’t shocked anymore.

One last ID Escape and he was sitting on a chair in the corner of the room and opened up the laptop. He checked his money and still couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

$513

And that was just from killing the zombies. Granted a bit over half that was from the Legion Zombie, but considering how once they figured out how to beat it they took it down easily (and he figured he could probably take it down solo if he had to), that was still a lot. If he factored in not splitting the money on any solo dungeons...

“Let’s see what this Auction has to offer…”

Morning

Spike woke up just in time to see Micro appear in a flash of light.

“Training up your Create ID?” Spike asked as he pulled himself up. “Have you been up all night?”

“Don’t actually need sleep anymore apparently,” Micro said. “And I finished training ID Create for now since I got the Zombie ID, as well as an interesting custom one. I'll explain later.”

“Sounds interesting,” Spike muttered groggily. “So what were you doing this whole time?”

“Oh, I was fighting Zombies.”

It took a second for Spike to register that.

“What!?”

“Yeah. I gained two levels to. My restoration rate is now 4% even without my boost from the title I received.”

“Could you guys be quiet?” Sugar groaned. “I wanted to sleep in on my last day before school starts.”

Micro nodded and walked out basically forcing Spike to follow him. When they shut the door, Spike turned to him.

“What the heck were you thinking?!” He demanded. “We nearly got killed when we were together facing that thing and you went in solo?!”

“Correction,” Micro said calmly. “That happened when we fought the Legion Zombie, and that was only when we were distracted. I actually figured out a trick until I get stronger and can take it down solo.” He wisely left out the fact that he thought he could probably do that already.

Spike sighed and motioned for Micro to continue.

“Well you remember how the Legion only showed up after I defeated well over 50 zombies. Well I just left the dungeon a bit before that just re entered it. Kept grinding and collecting money until now so I have about…” checked his screen. “A little below $2000.”

“$2000,” Spike gasped. Then something occurred to him. “Why the sudden desire to get money?”

“Well while you were asleep I received a visit from this one guy from something called the Chaos Auction and he gave me this laptop…”

“Did you say Chaos Auction?” Spike was suddenly serious. When Micro nodded, shocked at the change in his friend’s attitude. “Trust me Micro, they are dangerous people. You don’t want to get involved with them.”

“Not like I tried to,” the Gamer shrugged. “But they have some pretty impressive resources and I need as many advantages as I can. If I can purchase good items from them, I will use it.”

He saw his friend try to come up with an argument but he gave up.

“Just...be careful. There are some extremely powerful people out there even outside the Auction. They wouldn’t hesitate to try and capture you for your skills. Some might even feel threatened by you and try to remove you from being a threat.”

“I'll keep that in mind,” Micro said, his mind going to the Dragon Fangs. “So...breakfast?”

His friend couldn’t help but smile at that.

“Yeah. Breakfast sounds good.”

Chapter 6 Gaming Skills

Chapter 6

After a hearty breakfast (which healed what little damage Micro still had after using his Life Drain skill, something wisely didn’t mention to Spike) Sugar came down and had his. Spike’s mom was both worried and happy about the situation.

“I’m so happy Spike finally has others he can tell his secret to. I just wish it didn’t have to happen because of…” she trailed off.

“Don’t worry Ms. Drago,” Micro said. “If not for what happened, we wouldn’t have discovered half the stuff we did about my strange new ability.”

She nodded, having been told by Spike about the powers of the Gamer. She was shocked of course but after a brief demonstration she agree it was best he used it to his advantage now. Though she was hesitant to agree with Micro about not telling his mom about this.

“She will worry too much,” Micro said. “If I tell her, she will police me and make sure I never do anything with it again. Not to mention she might reveal the truth about you in the belief that you and Spike had something to do with this.”

“...Fine,” Ms. Drago agreed. “But at least try to be careful.”

Micro smiled and nodded before the three boys talked about what they were going to do today.

“Last day before school,” Sugar said. “I vote video games and snacks.”

“That sounds good to me to,” Spike added. “After the insanity yesterday I think we could all use a break like that. What do you think Micro?”

Micro was a bit hesitant. On one hand he wanted to train, but on the other he didn’t want to let that consume his life and he especially didn’t want to alienate his friends. Besides, since he didn’t have to sleep, he had a whole bunch of time open to him to spend progressing in his ability.

“Sure,” he said smiling.

A few hours later

“Look out!” Spike shouted as Micro jumped over one of the flying demons. Sugar got hit and Mugman’s spirit started floating away. There were too many things on screen to dodge so Micro couldn’t reach him in time to parry. It was just Micro and Cuphead against the devil now.

The boys had been trying to beat the game all summer. They cleared normal mode and had finally made it to the devil on expert. Micro found himself doing a lot better at the game this time around since with Gamer’s Mind he wasn’t panicking and making stupid mistakes. His friends shouting on the other hand.

“Jump now!” Sugar cried. Micro did manage to jump and smoke bomb dodge out of the way of an attack right when a voice announced

KNOCKOUT!

The three best friends cheered loudly as they finally finished the game.

“Man that game really tests you,” Sugar said.

“I’m just glad we finally got it done,” Spike agreed. Micro just stared at the screen that popped up in front of him.

You have completed the game
Cuphead
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

‘Is this for real?’ He thought. He could gain abilities just by completing video games. His finger hovered over the yes button when he looked up at his friends and realized something. If they saw him do this, then anytime he suggests doing something with them, they would think it was just to gain more power or skills. Would...would he lose his friends?

Micro sighed and pressed No. Even if they did understand he would still feel like he was using them. He refused to do that. Though he did have a collection of games to try this with when he got home.

He felt the buzz of a notification and pulled up that screen.

For thinking of others first, you gained 1 CHA.

“So,” Micro said. “Looks like it’s starting to get late.”

“Yeah,” Sugar said. “Why does time fly when you want it to just go slowly?” Spike and Micro laughed at that as they bid each other goodnight and started off on their ways home.

“Hey mom!” Micro called as he entered the house. “I’m back from Spike’s!”

“Just in time for dinner!” His mom called and he went into the kitchen. He briefly looked up to see his mom’s level and was somewhat surprised to see it decently high.

Software Spark
(Mother)
Lv34

It briefly made him wonder if his mom had any experiences he didn’t know about that would increase her level, but then he just chalked it up to her having lived longer.

“So how was the game?” His mom asked. Micro remembered the bluff he told her about staying at Spike’s to play a game.

“Definitely interesting. Though we still have a bit to figure out about it.”

Skill Level Up!
Bluff (Lv2)
From half truths to outright lies, this is your ability to trick/deceive people. Whether for the greater good or personal gain is up to you.
Chance of Success Determined by: LV of Skill+CHA-Intensity of the Bluff

‘Thanks for the reminder game,’ he thought dryly.

“Well don’t let yourself become too obsessed with it with classes coming up.” She finished setting up the table and placed his food in front of him. A quick use of Observe to get a bit of experience in that skill and he dug in despite not feeling hungry at all. Another aspect of his ability he guessed. Thankfully it didn’t prevent him from eating otherwise he couldn’t enjoy such delicious food.

As they are he idly used Observe on different objects around the kitchen. It was ridiculously hard to level up Observe. He used it so many times already and it only went up twice, and neither of those gave any bonuses to what he learned from Observe. He thought for a second and used it on his mom.

Software Spark
(Mother)
Lv 34

Stats: (not high enough level in Observe)

Software Spark is the single mother of Micro Chip. After she lost her husband she dedicated herself to making their son into someone they would both be proud of.

Micro had to look away as his eyes began to water. He briefly thought about how useful this part of Observe could be.

“So,” his mom started. “You ready for tomorrow?”

“Of course!” Micro said. “I can’t wait to start.”

“Well make sure you get your rest. Remember, just because you moved your room to your lab downstairs doesn’t mean you get to stay up all night working on your projects or playing games.”

Micro chuckled, though he felt a bit guilty at the fact he pretty much was planning to do just that.

After eating and wishing his mom goodnight, Micro went down into his lab when suddenly two screens popped up.

You have entered your lab! You will receive the following bonuses while in here.
-Double growth rate of crafting skills
-Double success rate of experiments and crafting of higher level items
-Increase growth rate of INT stat

By entering a familiar area, you remembered a skill!
Crafting (Lv 56)
You like making things don’t you? This is your ability to create different items.
-Success rate for items of higher level than skill= Lv of skill+Knowledge of the type of item-complexity of item

“Well….that’s convenient.” He went over to his tv and game cases before booting up his PS4. “Let’s see what abilities I can get.”

It was then he discovered both an annoyance, and a cheat in the system.

The annoyance. The ability to get skills from games only seemed to apply to games he beat while having the gamer ability. This was very annoying because he had wanted to get an ability from Mortal Kombat X, but a screen popped up.

You have not completed this game since unlocking this feature.

The cheat on the other hand, it didn’t seem to matter if he had already played most of the game before. It only mattered if he beat the game. Case and point, he was playing the last few moments of Until Dawn. He wasn’t expecting anything major from it, it was just the one he knew he was only a few minutes from the end.

“Yes! Got everyone out.”

As the credits rolled, he briefly looked up some skills on the Chaos Auction. He was considering looking into weapons, but if he was correct, he could probably make his own with a high crafting skill once he got the materials. There was also a servant section but he was avoiding that for the simple fact that he didn’t want a servant.

At first he was extremely concerned about the fact people could buy servants, but he was shocked to find an FAQ on the sight. One of the first questions people asked was “How could you possibly allow this?! This is slavery!” The answer was very surprising.

We at the Chaos Auction know the fact that slavery is a terrible thing. That is why have set many rules in place meant to prevent this. Those you see listed are willing servants who have chosen to offer their services. We also have strict rules in place for what orders a servant is required to follow. If a servant signs up to be a maid, they are only required to do those duties. They wouldn’t have to perform any...other orders and any boss who tries to force the issue will be targeted by our enforcers.

Despite this, that was not something he wanted to involve himself in. He did find one however…

Skill Book
Kage Bushin No Jutsu
Realm of Origin: Naruto Universe
Price: $2500

If it worked how he thought it did, that could help him a lot when it came to both stat, skill, and game grinding. Though he would need to get a bit more money first.

You have completed the game
Until Dawn
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

He immediately hit yes. Data began flowing from the tv screen into his body.

Skill Learned!
Fear (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost: 1 per second)
Cause your target to have increased anxiety and be fearful when you are nearby

Not the best but definitely could be useful. He had other games that could help, but all of them had a while to go before the end and he also wanted to get more money for the Kage Bushin.

“Well…” He thought. “The Kage Bushin would help me a lot in speeding things up. And considering the ease I can get things done in the Zombie Dungeon, I should be fine for a bit with my basic skills. So I guess it’s time to grind some money!”

With that he disappeared into an instant dungeon for the rest of the night.

Chapter 7 Orientation Part 1 Tour

Chapter 7

Micro whistled as he made his way to school. After a bit of all night money grinding, he had enough for the Kage Bushin Skill Book. He may have been a bit short of a level up, but the fact that he received a quest for his first day at school, that would put him over the edge.

Quest Alert!
Orientation
-It’s your orientation at a new school. Make a good first impression.
-Get to school on time
-Make at least one new friend
Quest Reward
-100exp
-Increased reputation with student body
-Increase reputation with faculty
Quest Failure
-Decreased reputation with student body
-Decrease reputation with faculty
Bonus Objective
-Make multiple new friends (100exp per new friend)
-? (?)
-? (?)

Now he could leave a clone at home to work on different things while he went about his day.

That’s not to say the clone was game breaking or anything like he originally thought. For one, the skill made a few things clear.

Kage Bushin No Jutsu (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost: Varies. Min 50)
The ability to make an exact copy of one’s self. The more MP you use to make the clone, the more it will have to use for itself. One decent hit will make it vanish.
-All memories of the clone will be transferred to the original upon dispelling
-Any physical stat buffs will not transfer
-Any experience earned by a clone will be added to this skill’s experience rather than the caster’s
-Current Clone Limit: 1

For one, the clone couldn’t grind out physical stats like STR and DEX. It also couldn’t be used as a way to fight enemies and gather experience as any quest exp or enemy exp will only level up the skill. Might be helpful though. And he noticed his game allowed for a party chat feature that his clone was automatically added to.

The good news is, his MP could still regenerate up to his max. So he wouldn’t be limited to however much he had after using the skill.

As to why it was at home playing games to unlock some abilities for Micro to absorb rather than Micro sending him to school, there were a few reasons. The main one was because of the fact that a single hit dispels it. If he was dispelled during the school day, that would be hard to explain. Second was the fact that it couldn’t gain physical stats, so anything like gym class would be a waste. Finally, he wasn’t lying when he said he was looking forward to school.

“What’s up man?” Spike said as he and Sugar met their friend a few minutes from the school.

“Yeah,” Sugar said. “You seem very happy for some reason. And don’t say it’s just because of our new school because there has to be another reason.”

“Let’s just say I got a very good ability last night that will make thing a good bit easier. So, you guys ready?” His two friends groaned.

“You are the only one of us who is insane enough to enjoy school,” Sugar grumbled. Micro had to laugh a bit at that.

They finally arrived at school and the trio saw a sign that read ‘New students this way’ leading to what they guessed was the auditorium. They eventually found a set of seats and settled down to await the instructions for the day.

“Greetings to all our wonderful new students,” a voice said. Up on stage was a tall woman in a yellow blouse and purple dress pants with hair that could only be described as the northern lights given form. “I am principal Celestia, and I am here to give you a brief overview of some of the main guidelines for the school.”

The rest was just basic items that most schools had. The dress code, certain behavior was not acceptable, etc. The only rule that seemed out of ordinary was the rule of how, since this school was just recently made coed, certain facilities were a little thrown together. How the locker rooms were too small for everyone to have a locker (since they simply converted the one freshman/sophomore locker room into a boys one and the junior senior into an all girls one). Basically, the lockers were only for use during class, and students had to take their stuff home after classes.

All relatively basic stuff. Stuff Micro had to hear from his friends later as he saw something specific above her head.

Celestia
(Sun Princess)
Lv?

‘What the heck? How is the principal that strong!? And sun princess?’ He used Observe on her and all he got back was a series of question marks. ‘Nothing whatsoever.’

“Now you shall all be given over to senior students to show you around before you get a brief overview of your classes,” Celestia said. “You should all have been given a number when you entered.”

Seven students came out on stage and many of the guys gasped. All seven of the girls were extremely attractive.

The first seemed to be the most tomboyish of the group wearing a denim jacket, white t shirt, and somewhat torn up jeans. She didn’t have a big chest (probably just an A cup) but her body was still eye catching in a very athletic way. Her rainbow hair that reached past her shoulders matched the name Micro saw above her head.

Rainbow Dash
(Track Super Star)
Lv18

The next had on tight jeans and cowboy boots that went half way up her calves. She wore a red plaid shirt that was just slightly short to show off a peek of midriff and seemed to be straining to hold back her bountiful bust (double d if not more). On top of her head was a brown Stetson hat that sat on top of beautiful blonde hair that reached to the center of her back.

Applejack
(Honest Apple)
Lv18

The next was an elegant woman with curly purple hair. Her white blouse was tight across an ample chest (double d as well) and she wore a purple skirt the made Micro a bit jealous of the front row since it seemed insanely short.

Rarity
(Fashionista)
Lv15

After her came a girl with hair that looked like cotton candy. She wore a white t shirt with balloon patterns on it that hugged her “balloons” themselves. She wore tight black shorts that hugged her plump bubble of a butt.

Pinkie Pie
(Bouncy Baker)
Lv14

‘Bouncy in terms of personality or…’ the girl was dancing happily and her breasts jiggled like jello. ‘D cup?’

He felt another notification pop up but ignored it for the moment..

The other three were the ones that caught his attention the most though. And it was all due to their levels and titles.

The first had long pink hair and wore a yellow sweater that did little to hide a massive chest (were those E cups?!). Her skirt was loose and flowy, a nice forest green.

Fluttershy
(Lady Of Forest And Night)
Lv64

Next was a girl with blue hair with a pink streak in it. She had a purple blouse over a modest chest and a dark blue skirt.

Twilight Sparkle
(Magical Master)
Lv59

And the last had fiery red and yellow hair. Her skin was slightly tanned and wore a black leather jacket over a purple shirt with a sun on it as well as a black skirt.

Sunset Shimmer
(Magic Student)
Lv48

“What the heck?” Micro muttered only loud enough for his friends to hear.

“What’s up?” Spike said, coming out of his trance of staring at the bombshells on stage.

“The principal and three of those girls have weird titles and insanely high levels,” he whispered. Spike looked contemplative as Sugar was still staring, namely at the cotton candy girl.

“Well, the three students I don’t know much about, but the principal is one of the many higher ups among Ability Users.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well…” Before he could finish, they saw that everyone was splitting into their groups and, looking down, they saw they had different numbers. “We’ll talk later.”

He went off with the one known as Rarity while Sugar went with Pinkie. Micro looked down at his and saw he was with the girl known as Twilight.

“Aw man!” A voice next to him said. He turned and saw a girl with short maroon hair and tanned skin standing there in an orange shirt, black leather jacket, and jeans.

Scootaloo
(Adrenaline Junkie)
Lv 10

‘Level is a bit high for a typical person our age,’ Micro thought. He quickly cast observe on her.

Scootaloo
(Adrenaline Junkie)
Lv 10

Stats: (not high enough level in Observe)

Scootaloo is a fun loving teen who always tries to have as much fun as possible. She is always looking for a new adventure. She looks up to track star Rainbow Dash who has acted like a older sister to her. Her two best friends are Sweetiebelle and Applebloom.

Breast Size: A Cup

‘Must be from all the ‘adventures’ she goes on.’ He smiles at her. ‘But why the heck did I get the breast size!?’

“What’s wrong?” Scootaloo turned toward him and just shrugged.

“Nothing big,” she said. “I just wish I was with Rainbow Dash.”

“Oh, you know her from somewhere else?” He asked as they were walking up to the stage.

“Yeah. Two of my friends have older sisters who are friends with her and so we’ve hung out a few times. My name’s Scootaloo by the way.” She holds out her hand and Micro shakes it.

“I’m Micro.” They had arrived at the stage so Micro had turned away, so he didn’t see Scootaloo’s face when she thought back to hearing that name two nights ago.

‘Is he…’

“Hello everyone,” Twilight said. “My name is Twilight Sparkle and I will be showing you around the school today. Just follow me.”

As she held the door open everyone flowed out. Micro was last and stopped short when a new pop up came up. He covered it by pretending to trip over the door frame.

“You ok Micro?” Scootaloo said, helping him steady himself.

“Yeah...I’m good,” he said with a smile.

“Well that’s good,” Twilight said as if she was coming out of a shock. “Well, let’s get going shall we.” As the group left, Micro read the screen.

Gamer’s Mind deflected mental probe!

The young Gamer frowned at that as he looked around him at his new fellow students. None had suspicious titles or unknown levels. Which means the only person who could do it in the group would be…

‘Twilight…’ he thought. Panic started forming before Gamer’s Mind worked up again and shot that down. ‘No...it might not have been anything bad. Wait and see. If something seems off, just escape into an ID and get out.’

With a buzz of notification he felt his WIS go up again. He also decided to check the last notification he felt go off.

New addition to Observe!
By paying close attention to a given object or attribute, it has been added to you Observe data list.
New Information: Breast Size (Female Only)

‘....This game is ridiculous…’ Micro thought. As they were given a basic run through of a good bit of the school, he went into options and found specifics to his Observe function. With a sigh he managed to adjust the new feature to only register for girls his age (give or take a few months) or above, and not those related to him (he did not need his mom’s size thank you very much!).

As he was doing this, he didn’t notice Twilight and Scootaloo looking at him.

‘How did he deflect my spell?’ Twilight wondered.

‘Is he the one from the park?’ Scoots thought.

With his settings finished he decided to Observe Twilight fully.

Twilight Sparkle
(Magical Master)
Lv59

Stats: (not high enough level in Observe)

Twilight Sparkle is a master in the magical arts.

Breast Size: B Cup

‘...THAT’S IT!’ Micro mentally shouted. He could’ve assumed as much from the title. His Observe must be too low or the level difference too great.

After a while, they arrived at the gym just as the group led by Rainbow Dash came up.

“Rainbow!” Scootaloo cheered as she ran up to her older sister figure.

“Hey there squirt,” the track star said. “Are you enjoying…” That was when she saw who was leading the group. “Oh...it’s you.”

“Um...hi Rainbow. I was just bringing my group to the gym. If you were heading that way maybe you could…”

“We were just leaving,” Rainbow said turning her back on the girl. “But you can tell them all they need to know. You seem to know everything.” With that sarcastic, stinging remark, she left with the other perspective students following hesitantly behind her. Twilight looked like she was about to cry, but held it back as she lead the group on.

“What was that?” Micro asked Scootaloo. Since she knew Rainbow Dash, she might know what the attitude was about.

“Well, my friend’s talked about how their sisters got into a fight with a couple of their friends. Rainbow never discussed it that much. I guess Twilight is one of them?”

Micro looked at the now depressed looking tour guide and felt a pang of sadness for her. At least this cleared one thing up for him. If Twilight is this upset about a lost friend, he doubted she was a bad person. He would give her the benefit of the doubt about the mental probe.

‘If only I could help her…’ That was when a screen popped up.

Quest Update!
The First Day
-It’s your first day at a new school. Make a good first impression.
-Get to school on time (Complete)
-Make at least one new friend (Complete)
Quest Reward
-100exp
-Increased reputation with student body
-Increase reputation with faculty
Quest Failure
-Decreased reputation with student body
-Decrease reputation with faculty
Bonus Objective
-Make multiple new friends (100exp per new friend) (100 X 1)
-Discover problem with Twilight and her friends (New Quest)
-? (?)

Quest Alert!
Friends Until the End
-Find out the full story behind the fight between Twilight and her friends
Quest Reward!
-Unlock further potential!
-New friends
-500 exp

‘Well I will definately be accepting that quest,’ Micro thought. He might not know them but he couldn’t walk away when there was the possibility that he could help people out. What good was his power if he couldn’t use it to help people.

As they walked he checked the recent notification he felt.

Ping!
Due to thinking about others your CHA went up by one!

‘Not bad.’ Right when he was about to close his notifications, another came up.

You have completed the game
Persona 5
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

Micro grinned. It hadn’t been clear if the clone completing the game would grant him the ability. He made multiple save files so that he would still be able to do new game plus even after sacrificing his save. With a wide smirk, he hit yes.

Skill Branch Created!
Summoning (Lv1)
The act of calling on another being to assist you. Higher skill level, more possible summons at once and lower cost

Skill Created!
Summon Arsene (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost 50 Per Minute)
Summon the power of the Pillager of Twilight to aid you in battle.
Arsene Abilities
-Eiha (Dark Magic)

Micro went wide eyed at that screen. He was expecting a weapon or a boost to his sneaking. He wasn’t expecting an actual Persona!

Too absorbed in the screen he didn’t see someone round the corner in front of him and…

“Oh my!” A voice said as they crashed into Micro, knocking them both to the ground.

“Are you two al...right…” Twilight said running up. Though when she saw the predicament the two were in she blushed and stopped.

Micro could barely breathe as he felt something encompassing his face. He moved his hand, reaching to try and move what was on top of him. His hand brushed against something soft and he hear a small moan and what was on top of him moved.

Fluttershy propped herself up and was looking down at him. Hovering right above his face were her sweater covered breasts and currently under his hand was her rear only covered by the thin fabric of her skirt. Realizing this he instantly removed his hand.

“I’m sorry!” he said. Fluttershy was crimson and pulled herself off of him as the guys of the group cheered for Micro while the girls looked at the pinkette’s chest with jealousy.

“It’s fine! I should’ve paid more attention as well,” she said hurriedly.

“I’m just glad you two are ok,” Twilight said walking up. When Fluttershy saw her, she went quiet. “Fluttershy…”

“I’m sorry,” she said, actually sounding like she had a bit of regret. “We have a lot more to get to.”

“Fluttershy please I…”

“We have to go,” Fluttershy said and lead her group away. Everyone in Twilight’ group looked at her as she took a few deep breaths before facing them again.

“Well it is almost time for lunch so why don’t we head by the cafeteria?” She turned and started walking. The group was slow to follow but eventually went after her. Micro decided to try and push forward with his quest. He walked a bit faster and was soon side by side with Twilight.

“Did something happen between you and the others?” Twilight stiffened for a moment but sighed.

“You don’t need to worry about it. You should focus on starting school and making your own friends.”

“Well what if I said I wanted to be your friend?” She looked at him shocked. “After all then I would have a reason to worry about you.”

A small smile spread across Twilight’s face as they made it to the cafeteria.

“Maybe sometime. For now though just focus on getting ready for school.” After saying that she turned to the rest of them. “Now after lunch you will all be given a schedule of the classes you have signed up for so you can go and receive a brief introduction. I hope you all have a great rest of the day.”

With that she left the group behind and met up with Sunset who seemed to be happy to speak with her. The other groups arrived shortly after with the other group leaders gathering at one table while Sunset and Twilight walked off after looking at them sadly. If Micro felt any hesitation about helping her, it vanished then.

“Hey Micro,” Scootaloo said walking up to him. “My friends and I are planning to sit together. Wanna join us?”

Micro looked over and saw two other girls. The first had light purple and pink hair. She wore a yellow skirt, white shirt and red jacket.

Sweetiebelle
(Future Singing Star)
Lv8

The other had long red hair with a maroon bow on top. A pair of jeans and a green t shirt made up her outfit.

Applebloom
(Hard Working Apple)
Lv9

He looked at the rest of the table and smirked.

“Well my other friends have already joined them so I might as well,” he chuckled seeing Spike and Sugar sitting with them.

“Well then I guess we might as well,” Scootaloo grinned. The two went over to have lunch with their friends.

Chapter 9 Infiltration

Chapter 9

“Thanks for the snacks!” Applebloom said to Micro as her brother, a man with short blonde hair wearing a red jacket and white shirt, pulled up in a pick up truck.

Big Macintosh
(Protective Brother)
Lv23

Stats: (Not high enough level in Observe)

The eldest of the Apple siblings. Works hard to protect his family and keep the orchard up and running. Currently nervous as he is trying to figure out when he should propose to Cheerilee.

Relationship: He does not know you but is happy you are friends with his little sister.

“Not a problem!” Micro called out. Sweetiebelle has already been picked up by her sister Rarity who Micro quickly popped an Observe on.

Rarity
(Fashionista)
Lv15

Stats: (Not high enough level in Observe)

A fashion forward girl who has already signed deals with many celebrities to design clothes for them. Runs her own clothing stores and is the envy of many girls. She is very caring toward her sister Sweetiebelle but doesn’t realize she sometimes takes the attention away from her sister.

Breast Size: DD Cup

Relationship: She does not know you but is happy you are friends with her little sister.

“We’ll see ya Scootaloo,” Micro said as the girl readied her scooter.

“See ya tomorrow guys! I had fun!” She strapped on her helmet and got on. Before she left she turned and smirked at the boys. “I still want to know what actually happened Saturday.”

She took off like a bolt and turned around the corner before the boys could say anything.

“You know we will have to address this at some point right?” Spike said turning to Micro. “How can we convince her nothing is up?”

“I don’t know,” Micro said. “But right now we have something more important to deal with.” His friends looked at him as he started walking down the sidewalk.

“What do you mean?” Sugar asked as they followed him as he turned down an alley. After checking to make sure no one was looking he raised his hand.

“Let’s take this somewhere more private. ID Create!”

A few second ago

Scootaloo shot around the corner and put as much speed as she could to make it to the end of the block. She yelled out an apology to a woman she almost hit as she rounded the next corner and saw the ally she was looking for.

If she made it in time she could possible trail the boys and find out what they were hiding.

She was about to turn down the alley when she saw the boys turn down it from the other side. Scootaloo quickly swerved and continued past the alley before slowing down to a stop. She leaned her bike against the wall and turned to get to the alley when she heard a faint voice she knew as Micro’s.

“Let’s take this somewhere more private. ID Create!”

A second later Scoots peeked around the corner to the alley and gasped when she didn’t see the boys. All she saw was what seemed to be a small crack in the air seal itself.

Instant Dungeon

“You can not be serious!” Sugar said. “You are planning on trying to stop a blackmailer!?”

Micro nodded as they walked the now empty streets of the instant dungeon. He would’ve done a Zombie Dungeon, but he and his friends needed to discuss this.

“Micro, I get the desire to help someone but how do you plan on doing anything?” Spike asked. “What if it isn’t blackmail?! What if we are talking a hostage situation and someone she loves is being held to get her to obey? What if the person who is behind this is a high level ability user?”

“If they are high level I will get out of there quickly and try and figure something else out,” Micro said. “As for the first two questions, if it is blackmail I will find whatever they have on her and destroy it. If it is something else I will come up with a different plan.”

“Your insane,” Sugar said softly. “You have gone completely insane.”

“I’m pretty sure Gamer’s Mind prevents that,” Micro said as if it were normal conversation. “Besides, if I can’t use this ability to help people I know are in trouble I’d feel like a jerk. How would I be able to justify that?”

“By wanting to live!” Sugar shouted. “Spike say something?!”

“...How do you want to prep for this?” He sighed. Seeing Sugar’s face he rolled his eyes. “Last time we told him he couldn’t do something he went and made the machine that cause him to get this power anyway.”

“But...you….he….argh!” Sugar growled. He was breathing heavily and took a deep breath before nodding. “Fine. Do you want us to come with you? How do you even know where to go?”

“As for how, I was able to look Zecora’s house up through the school’s info and internet. In regards to you guys coming with….Well I do want Spike to be backup outside. I will send a party chat message if I need help. As for you Sugar, it would be best if you stay home for this. Your not going to be able to sneak out like I can and Spike can get permission to help probably.” Spike nods as he knew his mom wouldn’t let him abandon a friend when he was trying to help someone else. Sugar sighed.

“Yeah ok. But what if your mom checks in on you at night?” Micro grinned.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you guys.”

Micro’s Lab

With a slight skip in his step, Micro made his way down the steps to his lab where he saw his clone sitting at the PS4 waiting for credits to roll again.

“So which one did you beat just now?” the original said.

“Dishonored 2 as Emily,” the clone said. Micro nodded. He had beaten the first game before and had been playing through it again in low chaos. A few weeks ago he had gotten to the final mission when he got the sequel. Since he had already beat the first he decided to start on the second and...well, more games came in and they got a bit lost among his backlog.

“Awesome. Hopefully it won’t be Far Reach or Doppleganger. I already have those in Blink and Kage Bushin. Speaking of…”

He put his fingers in the hand sign and the clone poofed away. The memories filtered into him and he held his head.

“Going to need to get used to that,” he grunted, rubbing his temples to rid himself of the headache.

Skill Level Up!
Kage Bushin No Jutsu (Lv3)
Active (MP Cost: Varies. Min 50 per Clone))
The ability to make an exact copy of one’s self. The more MP you use to make the clone, the more it will have to use for itself. One decent hit will make it vanish.
-All memories of the clone will be transferred to the original upon dispelling
-Any physical stat buffs will not transfer
-Any experience earned by a clone will be added to this skill’s experience rather than the caster’s
-Current Clone Limit: 3

He went wide eyed at that. It went up two levels already?! Taking a moment to consider it, he realized it must be because of keeping it active so long. Now it was at least viable for use in combat.

The credits on the tv ended and another screen popped up.

You have completed the game
Dishonored 2
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

Holding his breath in anticipation, he hit yes.

Skill Created!
Shadow Walk (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost: 25 per minute)
Transform into a being of shadows and slink across the ground to slip by opponents or launch a sneak attack. Slip into tight places for an easy entrance or quick escape.

“Yes!” Micro cheered as he read that. Shadow Walk was perfect and was perfect for tonight. “Ok, hopefully the bat will be enough of a weapon since I don’t have the time to grind money for another….or do I.”

Micro put his hands together and grinned.

“Kage Bushin No Jutsu!” Suddenly three clones showed up and Micro looked at them. “Time to test some things. Try to withdraw the bat.”

The three clones did and Micro was happy to see they all had a version of it as well as himself.

“Awesome! Well,” he held up a hand. “Time to grind.”

Hours Later

Micro and Spike stood across the street from a rather nice looking house. Micro looked at his stats screen and sighed.

‘A couple hours grinding and I only gained two levels.’

Between his clones not giving him level experience and the fact that it took a lot more to go up in level, he barely made any progress in the experience department.

Micro Chip
Lv 19
HP (800/800)
MP (700/700)
STR 23
VIT 21
DEX 25
INT 40
WIS 40
LUK 27
CHA 15
Bonus Stat Points: 45

After some consideration he had decided to spend some bonus points on INT and WIS. The INT boost gave him an extra 100 MP. He assumed that was the reason his original MP was 300. 10 points equal an extra 100. His WIS now gave him a 5% MP restoration rate.

Three good things did come from his clones being used. The first was the fact that he was able to challenge the Legion Zombie a few times without much trouble. The clones struck the legs and arms (when able) with hit and run tactics while the original m blasted it with powerful Magic Arrows. He even leveled it up a few times.

Next, his clone skill shot up in level from the Zombie and Legion Zombie experience boosts.

Kage Bushin No Jutsu (Lv10)
Active (MP Cost: Varies. Min 50 per Clone))
The ability to make an exact copy of one’s self. The more MP you use to make the clone, the more it will have to use for itself. One decent hit will make it vanish.
-All memories of the clone will be transferred to the original upon dispelling
-Any physical stat buffs will not transfer
-Any experience earned by a clone will be added to this skill’s experience rather than the caster’s
-Current Clone Limit: 10

And after a while of thinking about it, he figured out the best way to abuse the clone technique. Currently he had one in his lab acting like he normally would, tinkering with machines before heading to sleep. He would’ve had it work on more games but after the incidents at school where he had been distracted he decided it best not to do that during a stealth mission. Then he had a squad of four other clones in an Instant Dungeon smashing up zombies before exiting and re-entering to reset the Legion Zombie counter (since the creation and dispersing of an ID cost no magic his clones could do it since he knew the skill).

He was anticipating how much he was going to have waiting for him at home….so long as the other three don’t get hit like the one he just felt dispel did!

Third, he did get a lot of money and he used that the get himself something stronger than a simple bat. While he was planning on avoiding confrontation he didn’t want to be caught off guard. He had mainly focused on blunt weapons for now. With his Blunt Weapon Mastery skill he felt that would be best though he would have to look into expanding to a new type. Though he probably would’ve bought the weapon eventually anyway.

Daredevil’s Billy Club
(Rare)
The signature weapon of Matt Murdock (AKA Daredevil). Can be used as a typical billy club, extended to a full bo staff length, and even separated into two escrima sticks. There is a cable that can connect the two halves to be used as a longer ranged weapon and even a grappling hook.

Micro smiled as he looked at the red and white cane weapon and practiced separating it into the escrima and then back into the billy club length.

“Ready Micro,” Spike asked. Micro nodded.

“I have sneaking skills, health and magic lollipops, a number of clones I can summon, and a good weapon if I need it. Add Magic Arrow in to the mix and I should be good.” He looked at the house. “So if I go into an ID I can break stuff without it affecting the real world?”

Spike nodded.

“That’s the usual reason for an empty ID. Just remember, you can’t explore the house in an ID. You won’t know where anyone is and if you were to pop out you could blow your cover….be careful man.”

Micro smirked at his friend.

“Of course. I will just get in, look for the blackmail material destroy it. If I can find Zecora, I may be able to get her to tell me what I’m looking for.”

With a sigh, Spike pulled his friend into a hug and they separated with Micro raising his hand and entering an ID. He made sure to focus on not drawing Spike in as he was supposed to stand guard. Looking at the completely empty street at the house he used Gamer’s Mind to force himself calm before making his way over.

Finding a window he hoped Spike was right and drew the billy club. Turning his head away from the glass he smashed the window. Knocking the remaining shards out of the way before climbing through. He ducked behind a chair that was close to the window in case someone was there when he came out.

‘ID Escape!’

The world around him broke and he peeked out from behind the chair to get a better view of his surroundings.

He was clearly in a living room and it seemed to be tribal themed. The couches had zebra print covers and there were plants all around the room. Masks of different kinds hung on the walls and decorative spears were propped up in different parts of the room. Micro would’ve taken the time to Observe them all if he didn’t hear someone coming down the steps.

Quickly ducking back behind the chair, he watched as a woman came down the stairs. He blushed as he saw her.

Frida Herano
(Busty Ninja)
Lv69

She had pink hair done in a pixie cut style. Her skin was a nice tanned color and most of it was on full display as she only wore a pink set of lingerie. A pink thong showed off her rear while her chest, which had to be E Cup at least, was held in a matching bra. The best Micro could guess she was probably around 21.

The woman who was now identified as Frida went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator.

“Come on!” She said in a voice tinged with a spanish accent. “I know we had whip cream! I have a chocolate goddess to enjoy!”

Micro’s eyes hardened. He was right, this Frida person was manipulating Zecora for pleasure.

‘Shadow Walk!’ he thought. Suddenly he melted into a pile of shadows and began crawling along the ground toward the stairs. ‘I got to get Zecora out of here. I need to get her to tell me what to look for and…’

Suddenly a sharp pain struck his form and he was forced out of his Shadow Walk. Reaching back he gripped the handle of a knife and pulled it out of his back, Gamer’s Body healing the hole.

HP: 734/800

“I don’t know what you are,” Frida said, standing in the doorway to the kitchen. “But I don’t like intruders of any kind, let alone ones with dark powers like you seem to have.”

Micro growled and stood up, adjusting his grip on his billy club, making Gamer’s Mind work full force to prevent himself from being distracted by the busty beauty’s lack of clothing.

“I don’t want to hear judgement by someone who does something as disgusting as you’ve done.” The ninja looked at him.

“Well you’re either gay, or a demon masquerading as a teen. No normal straight hormonal boy could resist the girls here.” She thrust out her chest a bit and Micro narrowed his eyes, Gamer’s Mind struggling to keep up.

“I’m neither,” Micro growled. “But I’m not normal either. Kage Bushin No Jutsu!”

The six remaining clones he could summon appeared in the room with their billy clubs ready. Frida was caught off guard and Micro used this time to bolt up the stairs.

“Hey!” Frida shouted as she went to go after him. One clone swung the club at her causing her to duck and deliver a swift kick to the stomach. The clone doubled over and poofed out of existence. “Ah, not so durable it seems…”

The pink haired ninja grabbed a spear from the wall as some clones separated the club into the escrima sticks and prepared for battle.

Upstairs, Micro popped a grape lollipop into his mouth as his MP started to regenerate at a much faster rate. He could feel another clone get dispelled.

‘Where is Zecora?’ He thought as he began checking doors. It was the last one he found what he was looking for...and if Gamer’s Mind had been working hard to prevent a nosebleed from seeing Frida, it was in overdrive now.

Zecora was on her knees on the bed, the only things covering her decency were a zebra print bra and thong that showed off the vast majority of her natural assets. Her wrists were cuffed and raised above her head, connected to the roof with a chain. Her eyes were covered with a blindfold and her mouth was gagged.

Around the room on different pieces of furniture were framed pictures of Zecora in naughty positions or others with Frida and her with the former clearly feeling her up.

“What the hell?” Micro said. Zecora heard him and looked up and seemed panic. Afterall, she didn’t know who just walked in. “Don’t worry.” Micro rushed to assure her. “I’m here to help.”

With another burst of magic, he summoned the other dispelled clones (Frida had dispelled another two so he summoned four) and had them search the room and throw any possible blackmail material into their inventory. Micro himself aimed a Magic Arrow at the middle of the cuffs and chain, breaking them and setting Zecora’s arms free.

The teacher tore the blindfold from her eyes and they went wide when she saw Micro. She tried to speak but the gag made that impossible. Her eyes scanned the room and a muffled gasp escaped when she saw the clones.

“I guess you were being blackmailed and came to help,” Micro explained. “My friend is outside and we have a way to get out of here. Let’s…”

It was then he felt the final two clones dispel and heard footsteps on the stairs. Turning to Zecora who was trying to undo the gag he held out his hand.

“Come on! We have to go!” Zecora shook her head and Micro looked confused. “Does she have something else on you?” Another head shake. Before Micro could ask more a cold voice sounded behind him.

“You’re here for her huh,” Frida said. She didn’t even look like those clones made her break a sweat. “Well I’m not letting you lay a finger on her!”

Before Micro could react he found himself and Frida crashing through the window. As they fell, the world around them shattered and they entered an ID. Spike ran to catch his friend while shifting to his Draco Kin form. Frida landed in a crouch a short distance away and looked up.

“Another demon! Well I guess I’ll have to take you both down!” Spike looked indignant as Micro pulled a shard of glass from his shoulder. When Spike turned to retort he saw her mostly naked form and blushed.

“What the…” He barely reacted in time to dodge a punch to the face. He swiped with his claw and Frida twisted away. Micro looked up and saw Spike get kicked in the chest sending him falling to the ground in a heap. With a growl he activated a new ability that he had only tried against some of the Legion Zombies.

“Come to me! Arsene!”

A wave of energy burst forth sending Frida skidding back. When she adjusted herself, she saw tall man with black wings dressed in a fine red and black outfit with a white collar. A black hair rested on top of his head which seemed to be completely black with four red eyes.

“What the hell is that thing?!” She cried.

“I am the pillager of twilight, Arsene!” The being called in a deep voice.

“Eiha!” Micro declared as dark energy shot forth from the Persona. Frida went wide eyed and bolted as the energy cracked the ground where she once stood.

Frida charged forward as Micro was about to declare another attack and jabbed him in the throat. While his ability prevented permanent damage, it did stop him from telling Arsene what to do. He was about to give a mental command when suddenly he found himself pulled close to Frida and Gamer’s Mind shattered under the strain.

After all, he was a teenage boy being pulled into a pair of huge breasts.

‘My word...so soft...can’t...breath….’ darkness clawed at the edge of his sight as he tried to fight back but the grip was too strong. Right before he passed out, he heard one last thing.

“Frida stop! This has been a mistake! I know the reason that into our home he did break!”

Chapter 10 A Deal

Chapter 10

It took Micro a moment to gather himself when he woke up. For one he was on a soft couch that had a Zebra print cover. Plants and spears that his clones learned weren’t so decorative were spread about the room. He could hear two people talking nearby and turned his head. Spike and Zecora (now with a zebra print robe covering her) were sitting in two nearby chairs while the sounds of cooking came from the kitchen. Zecora was the first to notice him.

“Ah good, you have come back. I was worried Frida overdid it with her attacks.”

“Wha...what exactly happened?” Micro asked. Spike sighed and looked at his friend.

“What happened was we misinterpreted what was going on and assumed the worst.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time it happened.” Frida walked in a fluffy pink robe, carrying four plates expertly in her hands. They were piled high with hash browns, eggs, and bacon. Micro reached for his inventory to pull out the billy club but found it missing. “Your friend has it.”

Spike lifted up the weapon for Micro to see.

“O...k…” he hesitantly took the plate from Frida and looked at the food using observe on it

Frida’s Hash Browns
(Uncommon)
Fried potatoes made by Frida Herano with a mix of spices and seasonings.
Heals: 50 HP

Frida’s Eggs
(Uncommon)
Eggs made by Frida Herano with a mix of spices and seasonings.
Heals: 100 HP

Bacon
(Common)
Pork strips fried to a crisp.
Heals: 25 HP

Not seeing any listings of poison he dug in to restore his missing health. He sighed in delight at the taste.

“Glad you like them mister Hero,” Frida said with a grin. “So you came here thinking someone was blackmailing Zecora?” Micro looked at her and swallowed the mouthful of food.

“Based on the fact that I’m not dead, am being fed, and Spike said we misunderstood something I take it that isn’t the case.” Frida burst out laughing until Zecora lightly smacked her.

“Don’t make fun of him my dear. His reason for believing that is very clear.”

“All right I get it,” Frida said. “Though you will be paid back for that smack.” Zecora blushed and turned away while Frida turned back to Micro. “No kid that is not the case. The messages you saw on her phone were sort of a…” she seemed to search for the words. “Role play. Basically we had some fun in the bathroom before your class and so I sent her that text because it turns me on to see her showing off!”

The other three in the room blushed. Zecora from embarrassment and the boys from the thoughts that came to mind.

“Wait,” Spike started. “What do you mean ‘see her showing off’? How’d you see her?”

“Spy camera in the skeleton,” Micro and Frida said at the same time. Frida turned to the boy and raised an eyebrow.

“How exactly did you know that detail?” Micro face palmed at his own stupidity.

“I’m not getting out of this without telling you am I?” Frida smirked.

“And I want to know all about your other abilities. Your friend here told us about ability users but wouldn’t go into detail about your powers.”

Micro groaned as he realized he had no choice. He started from the beginning, telling them about his failed experiment and how he gain his new ability. After giving them a basic run through of what he had learned so far, Micro saw Frida looking at him intrigued.

“So, what are mine and Zecora’s levels and titles?”

“Well Zecora has two titles. One is just simply science teacher, and the other is Chocolate Goddess. She is level 46.”

“Well isn’t that interesting my wife,” Zecora said. “My title is the nickname you’ve called me through our life.”

“Of course!” Frida wraps an arm around her wife, not caring that her hand was on her one breast in front of the boys, even ignoring the fact that the robe was slipping down a bit. “What else can describe you my love?”

Zecora just squirmed as Frida felt her up.

“So!” Frida said After she was finished, much to the disappointment of the now blushing boys. “What about me?”

“W-well,” Micro stammered. “Your title is the Busty Ninja…” Zecora snorts.

“Of course that’s it,” she mutters. “A reference to your...hmmmph!”

“I don’t hear you complaining about them,” Frida says as she is now holding the science teachers face in between her bosom. “So, my level?”

“6….69,” Micro mumbled as he was watching the wonderful scene before him. Frida just laughed.

“Oh that is just a perfect number for me. Now, Have you boys been satisfied that there isn’t anything terrible going on here?” Micro nodded, Gamer’s Mind helping him regain his bearings from the show he was being given. Spike just still stared dumbly at the struggling Zecora. Frida followed his eyes. “Oh! Sorry my love!”

She lets Zecora go and she breathes deeply, having been losing air. Zecora looks at the boys and blushes.

“Please of this night do not spread word,” she said. “It word be bad if the faculty heard.”

“Yeah,” Frida said seriously. “If they found out then Zecora may get fired. While I am happy you boys wanted to help her out, if you get her fired…” She took the forks she and Zecora were eating with and threw them. They both hit the walls by Micro and Spikes heads. Spike gulped while Micro nodded calmly.

“I take it the title Ninja is accurate then?” He was genuinely curious. And if she was…

“Yep!” She was back to being cheery. “Trained for years to be the best ninja assassin there is.” Spike nearly chokes on his eggs.

“Assassin?!”

“Oh don’t worry dragon boy,” Frida said leaning forward, the robe falling open a bit to reveal cleavage. “I only target bad people. Businessmen who force secretaries to sleep with them for their jobs, a woman who abused those in her orphanage, those sort of people.”

“So what type of training did you go through?” Micro asked, trying to get to the point he wanted to talk about. Frida turned to him.

“Oh nothing major. Stealth, swords, daggers, spears, bows, daggers, clubs, basically every weapon, traps, poisons, cultures for the sake of blending in, and of course…” at this one she grinned and let both the robe and the strap of her bra slip off one shoulder. “Seduction. Why so curious?”

“Well,” Micro said, taking a deep breath to prepare for his request. “I already told you a bit about my abilities, and how I want to improve myself in anyway possible. So I was wondering…”

“You want me to take you on as a student?” Frida asked shocked.

“Yes,” The Gamer said. “Spike has already agreed to help me but there is frankly only so much he can do to teach me. I can get plenty of skills through games and skill books I buy. Instant Dungeon training helps but I can’t develop too many new skills from just fighting in them. I would be able to compensate you for lessons if you need me to.”

He reached into his inventory and pulled out a decent chunk of money. Frida saw he was serious and looked thoughtful.

“Hmm...I definitely saw some talent in you. You managed to sneak in and it was only intuition that let me catch you. Not to mention your combat skills aren’t bad. Rough but not bad.” She looked at the money, then back at Micro. “I have nothing better to do. I don’t always have a job to do and Zecora usually has hours of work to do each day. As for money, just pay for the window and we are all set.”

“Deal!” Micro said with a smile. The two shook hands on it and the group finished their food. “By the way, how long was I out?”

“About 30 minutes after she suffocated you,” Spike said with just a hint of jealousy. Micro blushed while Frida just smirked.

“You liked that feeling did you big boy?” She said teasingly. After laughing at Micro’s expression, she continued. “That’s the technique I made called Eternal Bliss. Works wonders on men and a good deal of women to. They are so distracted by the wonderful feeling of my breasts that they don’t realize they are losing air until it’s too late.”

“Well as nice as it is that this turned out alright,” Zecora said. “It is late and you two should head home for the night.”

“Oh yeah!” Frida said. “You three have to be at school tomorrow.”

“Well to be fair I don’t actually need sleep,” Micro said. “My ability takes that need away.”

“Hmmm,” Frida seemed to be thinking that over. “Well that may be useful to know for later, Zecora and I have other things planned tonight. Something you interrupted if you recall.” She smiled again but this time it had a bit of a dangerous edge to it. Micro took the hint and nodded.

“Then let’s just exchange numbers so we can schedule training some other time.”

And with that deal made, the two boys entered an ID and made their way out of the house. They would’ve just left normally, but two school boys leaving a teacher’s house this late may raise a few eyebrows.

“Well…” Micro said. “That happened.”

“Yeah…” Spike looked at him. “So you plan on going to her for training?” Micro heard the unspoken question in his words.

“Yes, but not to be an assassin…” his friend looked relieved at those words. “At least not right away.”

The Draco Kin’s eyes snapped to him. Micro held up his hand to prevent him from interrupting.

“I’m not going to become some gun for hire or anything like that. But imagine those skills and how useful they can become. What if we run into a situation like tonight except it actually is something bad? I wouldn’t be able to ignore it and with assassin level skills things would be much easier.”

“...you know, sometimes it’s hard being your friend when you make points like that.” Micro smiled at that as another topic came to his mind. “So...who do you think is hotter?”

A snort of laughter burst from Spike as the two compared the teacher to her wife the rest of the way back home.

Quest Complete!
The Chocolate Goddess’ Actions
-Zecora seems to be getting forced to perform sexy acts in and presumably outside of the classroom. Track down the one making her and help Zecora out
Quest Reward
-500exp
-Increase Relationship with Zecora
-Increase Relationship with Frida
-Training with Frida
Quest Failure
-Possible injury

Chapter 11 Frida’s Training: Step 1

Chapter 11

Micro sat in his bed thinking about a few things. First, was the possible training he was going to have with Frida. She seemed nice enough (though perverted) and if she was as good as she said, then he could probably learn a good deal from her.

Second, was the fact that all the loot grinding his clones did had the added bonus of doubling the skill level.

Kage Bushin No Jutsu (Lv20)
Active (MP Cost: Varies. Min 50 per Clone))
The ability to make an exact copy of one’s self. The more MP you use to make the clone, the more it will have to use for itself. One decent hit will make it vanish.-All memories of the clone will be transferred to the original upon dispelling
-Any physical stat buffs will not transfer
-Any experience earned by a clone will be added to this skill’s experience rather than the caster’s
-Current Clone Limit: 20

This was from the fact that all the experience the clones gain was added to the skill rather than him. This allowed for a near endless loop to form. The more mobs his clones fought, the more clones he could summon. The more clones means more mobs, and so on.

Third was the original goal of the clones being in the dungeon. The loot was basically the same. Ribs, teeth, etc. He might be able to do something with them later but for now...he was just really happy they stacked in his inventory.

What really stunned him was the money. He had left the clones grinding for a few hours and he was more than pleased with the result.

$4627

That money was insane! Though he knew this steady stream of cash was going to slow eventually. Why? His level.

He wanted to level up. And as with most games, he was willing to bet that when his level goes up, he will get less and less from the lower level mobs. Meaning he would eventually have to create higher level dungeons. Micro already had a few ideas, but for now he was trying to decide what to do with his funds and clones.

Well, for now he would have a group of clones continue in the dungeon while having a couple work on different games. He had a huge backlog and halfway finished games. As for him, it was time to start stat building.

Micro reached into his inventory and pulled out a set of weights. He had convinced his friends to stop at a store that sold them on the way home after Sugar Cube Corner. Meanwhile, another clone was scrolling through his phone looking for different riddles. As he began lifting the one weight in his hand, he began flipping a coin in the other, calling out what he thought it would be.

“He who makes me, has no use for me,” the clone on the phone began. “He who buys me doesn’t want me. He who uses me neither sees nor feels me. What am I?”

“A...coffin…” Micro gritted out as he ended a set of reps. “Heads.” He was right and smiled as he felt a few different notifications go off. Three at once. “Perfect.”

“I think I found a good skill for us to get,” another clone said as he was scrolling through the Chaos Auction. Micro motioned for the clone to bring it closer as he switched hands. He read the screen and grinned.

Skill Book
Modification
Price $3000

“Pricey,” he said as he read the description. “But definitely seems to be worth it.”

After telling the clone to order it he went back to his training. When the skill book appeared, he instantly absorbed it.

Skill Created!
Modification (Lv 1)
Active (MP Cost: Varies)
The ability to change all or part or yourself however you want.
-Current Changes Available: hair color and length, eye color

Walking over to a mirror, he focused on his eyes. In a second, he felt a small spark of magic and his eyes changed from blue to hot pink. Focusing again and they became green before returning to normal. Then he did the same to his hair. It changed from black with blue neon stripes to blue with black, then red with black, black with pink, and so on.

“Well,” he said catching the coin and calling it right again. “Looks like I will be training four things up at once… and the answer is white. It’s a polar bear.”

The Next Day

Micro had his backpack sling over his shoulder and was grinning, still flipping his coin. While he did discover LUC and WIS were harder to raise than strength, he was still happy with the results. Especially since he forgot he got a level up from completing the Zecora quest.

Micro Chip
Lv 20
HP (850/850)
MP (700/700)
STR 35
VIT 21
DEX 25
INT 41
WIS 42
LUK 35
CHA 15
Bonus Stat Points: 48

Though he was going to have to get new weights since he was finding it easier and easier to lift the current ones. After getting Frida to agree to train him he decided to wait for her input on what to use bonus points on.

Modification was coming along nicely as well. He now had the ability up to level 7 and had the ability to change his body in most human ways (height, weight, hair, eyes, nails). The only thing he couldn’t change yet was gender, something he was interested in after Discord had shown him the universe where he was a girl. While he was secure in his current gender, he wouldn’t mind the switch every now and then. Could help with future missions if he needed to disguise himself, or just for a fun prank on his friends.

Next there were his funds. Even after spending a good amount on Modification, he was sitting pretty from the grinding his clones were doing

$5021

And last but certainly not least, one of his clones completed another game. This time it was on the Switch, and it was Octopath Traveler.

Micro had been stuck on the final boss for the better part of a month as he didn’t have the patience to level grind everyone up to combat the final boss. With a clone, however, dedicating many hours to it, he managed to complete it. To his shock, a roulette appeared in front of him that had the eight major characters on it. He reached out to spin it and after a bit, it landed on Cyrus.

New Title Obtained!
Scholar
The mark of someone very learned in the magical arts.
-Doubles INT growth rate when equipped
-Halves the MP cost of skills when equipped.

While he had been tempted to just equip that right away, he decided that his clones probably want to keep the boost they got from his undead hunter title, which had also changed after all the hunting his clones did.

Master Undead Hunter
You have a talent in exterminating creatures of the undead!
-100% Increase Damage to Undead
-100% Increase Defense Against Undead
-Plus 15 to all Stats When Fighting Undead

Yeah, until he started using a different training dungeon, he was keeping that on.

“Micro!” Sugar said coming up behind him. “Mind explaining what happened last night. You were supposed to let me know!”

“Sorry man,” Micro said sheepishly. “Spike and I got a bit distracted.”

The young Gamer explained to his friend what happened, every word making the peppermint haired boy go more wide eyed.

“And you can’t tell anyone about this,” Micro emphasized. The only reason I’m telling you is because you knew about why we were there in the first place.”

“So...you got to see our hot science teacher and her equally hot wife in nothing but their underwear!?”

Micro slammed a hand over Sugar’s mouth before looking around and sighing in relief when no one was around.

“Keep that bit quiet. But yes, we did.”

“Why do you get all the luck?” Sugar cried anime tears while Micro chuckled.

“All the luck with what?” A voice said popping up behind them.

“Aaaaaah!” They both screamed. Micro wheeled around and saw Frida standing there grinning at him.

“So who’s your friend?” Frida asked. She was wearing a black t shirt that showed off a decent amount of cleavage and read right across the chest “If you can read this, you’re a pervert. F*** Off.” She had on black jeans that hugged her hips and rear.

“Don’t do that!” Micro said, just getting over his shock. She just crossed her arms under her breasts and smirked.

“Consider this the start of my lessons. Always be prepared for a sneak attack. I will be doing this from here on out. Get used to it kid.” She leans down and pats his head, giving him a look down her shirt while Sugar is still just staring blankly. “So who’s your friend who apparently can’t read.”

Sugar gasps at being addressed and blushes, not catching the teasing note in her voice.

“I’m sorry!” He stammered out. “I...I just…” Thankfully for Sugar, his friend caught the teasing and was ready with a come back.

“Sorry for him. He just always is like that. You see my poor friend here is blind and can only read by touch.”

Frida and Sugar turned to him, shocked at his comeback. Before Sugar could say anything though, Frida was laughing.

“Oh is that so? Well let me help.” To the surprise of both boys, she took Sugar’s hand and started guiding it across the writing. “Does this help?” Upon seeing their dumbstruck faces, she let his hand go and smirked. “Never try to banter me kid. I take it to the next level. Training tonight by the way.”

And with that last statement being made, Frida walked towards some trees by the sidewalk and vanished into them. Sugar looked at Micro and then back down at his hand.

“Did...did that just happen?”

“I think it did Sugar…”

“Micro…”

“Yeah?”

“Please use me as the subject for banter with her again.”

At School

“Pics or it didn’t happen,” Spike said.

“Spike,” Micro stares at his friend. “You met Frida to. Your telling me you think she wouldn’t.”

Spike rolled his eyes as he opened his new locker. Micro was currently calculating the odds of them having all gotten lockers next to each other as he opened his.

He should’ve seen it coming. He really should’ve.

As soon as he opened the locker a freaky clown mask shot out on a spring right in his face.

“Gaaah!” He screamed as he stumbled and fell on his back. His friends couldn’t help but laugh, same as most of the other people in the hall. They would’ve continued laughing if not for the door behind Micro opening.

“Oh do stop teasing me Rainbowdash. It’s not funny that those accidents….wah!”

The door to the girls restroom had opened up and Fluttershy stepped out, immediately tripping on Micro and falling to her hands and knees. The young Gamer went wide eyed as her knees landed on either side of his head. For the second time in as many days, Micro found himself staring up at yellow fabric flossed between two thighs.

“What’s wrong Flutters...oh for crying out loud.”

Rainbow had stepped out right after Fluttershy and had thankfully not tripped over the two. Fluttershy looked down and saw her face was inches from Micro’s zipper, the fabric around which was twitching slightly as if something were moving beneath it.

“Ah!” She moved back,pulling herself up straight on instinct, which only succeeded in causing her to move down the extra few inches to bury Micros face.

“Mmmph!” Micro gasped, trying to breath as his limbs flailed trying to pull himself out.

“Aaaahhhh!” The pinkette blushed. It is hard to say what would’ve happened had this continued, but thankfully Rainbow pulled Fluttershy off before that could happen. The shy girl looked down to see Micro was laying there, gasping for air with a dazed expression on his face. She turned an extra dark shade of crimson at seeing the entire hall full of students staring. “Ex...excuse me!” She turned and runs back into the restroom.

Micro just continued to lay there dumbfounded when Rainbow stands over him looking annoyed.

“You know...I’m wondering if you are actually lucky, or if you are trying to do these things!”

Skill Created!
Danger Sense (Lv1)
Passive
The ability to detect any threat nearby
-Current range (1 Yard)

“N...no!” Micro said, shooting up and blushing. “Someone put a prank in my locker and I fell back! I swear!”

Rainbow narrowed her eyes at him and then looked pst him at the locker where the clown mask was still wobbling on its spring. She had to stifle a laugh.

“You scared of clowns kid?” She said laughing. Micro blushed.

“No! I just was caught off guard!” He looked to the restroom and saw Fluttershy hadn’t come out yet. “Rainbow, can you please tell Fluttershy I’m sorry? And that I want to try and make it up to her.”

Rainbow leaned forward and ruffled Micro’s hair.

“Sure kid.” She turned and went back to the restroom but Micro remembered to cast Observe a split second before the door closed.

Rainbow Dash
(Track Super Star)
Lv18

Stats: (Not high enough level in Observe)

Rainbow is the captain of the track team and has set multiple school records. She has taken the role of adoptive sister to Scootaloo and takes that role very seriously. Her best friend out of her small group is Fluttershy. She currently holds a grudge against Twilight and Sunset for keeping secrets and acting like she and her other friends were evil.

Breast Size: B Cup

Relationship: She thinks your a good kid, but has her eye on you in case something happens.

Micro ignored most of the info. His eyes were immediately drawn to the bit about Twilight and Sunset.

‘Acted like they were evil…’ He thought. ‘What does that mean?’

His thoughts were interrupted when he felt someone wrap their arms around his neck.

“Making moves on the older student again Chippie?” Scootaloo said chuckling. Her two friends joined the boys by the lockers.

“It was an accident!” Micro growled as he ripped the clown off the locker. ‘Frida I swear. I don’t know whether to curse you…’ The thought of the feeling of her sitting on his face came back to him. ‘Or thank you.’

Chapter 12 First Day of School

Chapter 12

Math with Mr. Cranky was turning out to be just as miserable as Micro thought it would be. The teacher was just droning on and on about the same basic principles of the first chapter. It didn’t even seem like they were going to do any actual problems in class today.

Not that Micro really cared at the moment. Not when he received a new pop up.

Event Dungeon Available!
Education and Learning
Time Limit: 1 Day
Location: School

‘So I get the chance to do special dungeons every so often?’ He smiled at that. After all, how hard could a dungeon about education be? He sent a party invite to Spike and Sugar and then opened party chat.

You guys interested in doing an event dungeon after school?

What’s an event dungeon? (That was Spike)

As far as I can tell it is just a dungeon that opens at random times and can only be done within a certain time limit.

And how dangerous is it? (Sugar of course)

It’s called Education and Learning so I doubt it is anything big. Though I do wonder why it waited until math class to show up.

That phrase sounds familiar somehow… (Spike)

I know right!

Little did the group know that they were being watched by one of their new friends.

‘What is going on with them?’ Scootaloo said. ‘They keep looking down as if they are texting each other but they don’t have their phones out.’

“Why are you staring at them?” Applebloom whispered to her friend. Scootaloo looked over at her.

“I’m telling you they are up to something,” Scootaloo responded. Her two friends rolled their eyes.

“They already told us that they just pretend,” Sweetiebelle sighed.

“And I’m telling you they just disappear into thin air!” She said, her voice getting louder.

“What disappears into thin air Ms. Scootaloo?” An angry voice said next to her desk. Scootaloo turned and saw Cranky standing next to her desk tapping his foot. “Apparently whatever you were talking about was so impressive you felt the need to interrupt the whole class.”

“I...I’m sorry teacher…” Scootaloo said. Cranky sighed.

“It’s the first day and I already have to hand out a detention. Come back here after your classes. As for you two…” Looks at the other two girls. “You two are on thin ice for whispering. Since you didn’t interrupt class I will let you off with a warning but next time you will be joining her in detention.”

“Yes teacher,” Sweetie and Applebloom said in unison. Scootaloo grumbled but sat back in her seat silently. Micro looked at her a little guiltily.

‘If I tell her about my ability, that would solve a lot...but are there more problems that would arise if I do?’

These thoughts made their way into his mind all the way to lunch. The group of six had sat together again and were chatting about how things are going so far with the two girls gently teasing Scootaloo for getting detention on the first official day. He was still debating whether or not to say anything when he heard someone clear their throat behind him. The group turned and saw Fluttershy standing there.

“Oh Fluttershy!” Micro said standing up. “I...I’m sorry about…”

“It...it’s fine,” Fluttershy said blushing. “Though Rainbow said you wanted to make things up to me?”

“Well, yeah,” Micro said blushing. “I’m at least partially responsible for those...incidents and I feel I should do something for you in return.”

“Well, there actually is one thing…” Fluttershy said as she blushed. “You see, my friends and I had been planning on going to the new mall they are opening up on Saturday but they all have other things they have to do now. So…”

“You want me to go with you?” Micro asked. Fluttershy went even more crimson and nodded. “Well sure! I was interested in going there to.”

“Great! Do you want to meet there around 10?”

“That sounds fantastic! Do you want to exchange numbers then?”

The two did so and with a wave Fluttershy left and Micro sat back down at the table. He was about to take a bite of his lunch when he saw his friends and even some of the older students staring at him.

“What?” He asked.

“You...you just got a date with Fluttershy!” One said.

“The girl with the nicest rack in the school!” Said another.

“He knows that!” Another commented. “She buried his face in them yesterday!”

Micro rolled his eyes at that, though that comment did bring something to his mind.

‘What is her breast size? I thought it was E but…’ he sighed. ‘I forgot Observe again!’

“I repeat what I said earlier,” Sugar said. “You are lucky!” Applebloom looked at him and turned red before looking at her own chest, thinking about her grandma, mom, and older sister’s chests.

‘Please don’t let them skip me. Please don’t let them skip me!’

“Well, it’s almost time to go back to classes,” Spike said. “What is everyone looking forward to the most.”

“Well I like PE,” Scoots said with Applebloom nodding.

“Well I think we all know what the boys are most looking forward to,” Sweetiebelle said in a mock accusatory tone. The boys chuckled a bit as they invision Zecora.

The group made their way to the gym, with them separating to the different locker rooms. Micro briefly wondered about what it would be like to just follow the girls in...then realized that when he furthers his Modification skill…

‘Oh my…’ he blushed before fighting down the feeling rising down south. He did not want to have that happen in the guy’s locker room.

Gym class started off just fine, at least until one student started throwing a tantrum.

“I am not going outside,” the source of the tantrum stated. “These sneakers are more than your salary. I am not going to risk getting them dirty.”

The girl had purple hair with a large white strike in it. Unlike the rest of the class, who were wearing regular white shirts and the black shorts, she was wearing purple and pink leggings and a matching tank top. A quick Observe revealed her story.

Diamond Tiara
(Rich Brat)
Lv 5

Stats: (Not high enough level in Observe)

Daughter of Filthy Rich and Spoiled Rich, she is expected to live up to her family name. She has been spoiled much of her life and her attitude typically shows it. While her family life may be the cause of some of her attitude, she still acts as if her upbringing is superior to anyone else’s. Her only friend is Silver Spoon, though that might be a stretch.

Breast Size: A Cup

Relationship: Doesn’t know you, but already looks down on you.

Micro rolled his eyes at that. Of course she is a spoiled brat. Just what he didn’t want to deal with. When meeting with some people to discuss the sale of his inventions, he met some rich kids and he despised the majority of them. Some were fine but most…

As for the “friend” that was mentioned, he cast a quick Observe on the grey haired, glasses wearing girl who was looking increasingly embarrassed.

Silver Spoon
(Kind Soul)
Lv 7

Stats: (Not high enough level in Observe)

Silver Spoon is a kind girl, at least normally. She befriended Diamond Tiara at a young age, with both being the only friend the other had. When Diamond Tiara started acting bratty, she stuck by her side, changing her attitude to fit in with her only friend.

Breast Size: B Cup

Relationship: Doesn’t know you.

‘So she is only with her because she doesn’t have anyone else to be friends with?’ Micro thought. That was...sad. ‘Maybe I can do something to help her out.’

Quest Alert!
The Brat Who’s Unstable and the Silver Spoon
-Silver Spoon currently is in a rough friendship that may lead down a dark road in the future
-Make friends with Silver Spoon
-Convince her Diamond Tiara is not a good friend
Quest Reward
-New friend
-100 exp
Quest Failure
-Friendship could turn abusive in the future
-Manipulation of Silver Spoon
Bonus Objective
-? (?)

After reading the failure option, Micro had to hit yes. There was no way he would let that go.

He looked back to the argument where Diamond Tiara was still rambling on to Spitfire about her complaints, until finally Spitfire had enough.

“Enough!” Spitfire growled. “Since you obviously didn’t listen when I explained the gym uniform yesterday, I will speak louder! I explained yesterday that everyone would be required to participate. That includes YOU! So now, since you obviously don’t want to play sports with the rest of the class, you can run laps all period, on the outdoor track!”

“What!?” Diamond Tiara shouted shocked. “When my daddy hears about this…!”

“When your daddy pays my salary, then I will listen to what he has to say! I know about you kid. You got your way at your old school because your mom was on the board. Not here! Now, I expect you to complete at least 20 laps before the end of the class!”

Most of the class chuckled while Micro saw Silver Spoon look at her “friend” in embarrassment. As they started making their way outside, the gray haired girl approached Diamond.

“It’ll be find Diamond,” she said. “You can borrow a pair of my sneakers from now on if you…”

“Why would I want your old beat up shoes!” Diamond snapped before stomping away grumbling. Silver started to tear up when she felt a hand on her shoulder.

“You okay?” Micro asked. Silver sniffed a bit and gave a forced smile.

“Of course. She’s just...annoyed.”

“Well it’s not your fault,” Micro said as they started following the class. “She acted up and you offered to help. If she doesn’t want to listen, that’s her problem.”

“Well...she’s just used to getting her way,” Silver Spoon rubbed her arm shyly. She hadn’t talked to a boy her age this long before. She was usually hanging with Diamond. Either that or they ignored her for some reason.

“Well, I guess you probably know her better than me,” Micro conceded. He wasn’t going to push too hard too fast or it might have the opposite effect. “So, I think we are learning soccer passes today and we all need partners. Do you want to team up since Diamond isn’t joining in?”

Silver looked at him surprised. He knew she was friends with Diamond Tiara...but he wasn’t judging her? A genuine smile crept onto her face.

“I...I think I would like that.”

Science

“And so class, now you know well,” Zecora said. “Those are the major parts of the cell.”

Most of the boys nodded dumbly at that while the girls took notes. Zecora was once again showing off her body in response to Frida’s orders. Micro and Spike, who saw her in just lingerie last night, were the only ones able to pay any form of attention...to the lesson that is.

“Oh and Spike and Micro, I have a note,” Zecora said as the class was packing up. “To meet in her office, the principal wrote.”

Spike and Micro looked at each other curiously before nodding. They left the class first and made their way to the faculty offices.

“What do you think this is about?” Spike questioned. Micro thought about it for a moment.

“Well it has nothing to do with Zecora since she isn’t coming with us...maybe the Fluttershy stuff? But that wouldn’t explain why you are here as well…”

Mid thought, they arrived at the office. Spike and Micro both gulped and the Gamer knocked on the door.

“Come in,” Celestia’s voice called. The two entered and saw not only Celestia, but Luna, Twilight, and Sunset.

“Um… hello principal Celestia,” Spike said nervously, meanwhile Micro looked at all their titles and rolled his eyes at his friend.

“Considering their titles I doubt we have to hide,” he said before bowing toward the two older women. “Your highnesses.”

Twilight and Sunset looked shocked at this, Luna looked suspicious, while Celestia seemed to be amused.

“How do you know about that?” Luna asked. Micro looked over at Spike and motioned him forward.

“You want to go first or should I?” Spike shot him a mild glare before stepping forward. He took a deep breath before he shifted into his Draco Kin form. Once again, all but Celestia reacted while Micro just pretended to check his nails.

“A...a Draco Kin?!” Sunset asked shocked.

“Hehe…” Spike chuckled sheepishly. “Yeah.”

Suddenly a bolt of magic shot past him from behind and struck the wall next to Luna’s head. Stunned, the rest of the group turned toward Micro and saw him glaring at the vice principal with his hands in a finger gun shape.

“I really hate racism so I suggest you not judge him based on other Draco Kin you may have met.”

Luna looked guilty and let the magic she had been building in her hand dissipate. Spike nodded back at his friend with a smile while Celestia shot Luna a slightly scolding look.

“I apologize for my sister,” Celestia said. “Now, I believe it is your turn to talk.”

“Well…” Micro said as he scratched his head. “That’s a long story...how much do you know about video games?”

For some reason, Luna went from ashamed, to intrigued.

Chapter 13 Truths Revealed

Chapter 13

Micro had just finished explaining parts of his ability to Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Sunset. Spike was silent, back in his human form as his friend talked.

He didn’t reveal everything. The ability to get skills and items from games, some of the skills he had obtained, his training with Frida, and his loot ability. It was annoying enough getting school fundraiser notifications normally he did not want to be guilted into putting insane amounts of money in.

It wasn’t that he didn’t trust them. Far from it. Spike had known Celestia was a high level ability user and, while they hadn’t discussed it too much, he knew Spike would’ve said something if she was dangerous. There were just some aspects he would rather just keep among friends.

With skills, it was namely abilities like clones and Modification. He did not want many people knowing about that since he wanted to use them to their fullest in secret. The Frida thing...obviously that needed kept secret. And finally, the reason he kept the gaming skills secret was because he didn’t want them trying to police him outside of school in fear he got something too powerful.

“So that’s the basic jist of it,” Micro said. Those that didn’t know looked at him incredulously. He sighs and continues. “Do you need me to prove it?”

Upon receiving a nod from Celestia, he pulls the billy club from his inventory, replaces it, then has Spike use a claw to try and cut his skin. Upon seeing that he didn’t draw blood and that Micro was completely fine, they accepted his story.

“Well, that is an interesting ability,” Celestia said. “You will most certainly go far with that. Now, we just need to establish some rules with regards to your abilities.”

“Yes…” Luna started, though she seemed a bit distracted after hearing about the Gamer ability. “Well, basically they are simply not to use them to cheat, disrupt the peace of the school, or anything along those lines. Also, we know that you probably won’t be able to keep them a complete secret especially if you form relationships so if you feel it is revealed to someone you can’t trust to keep it secret, let us know and we can use magic to erase it. Are there any questions?”

“Actually, I have one,” Micro said. “But not for either of you.” He looked over at Twilight and Sunset. “Why are you two treating your friends differently? I Observed Rainbow Dash today and it said that you started acting like the others were “evil”.”

The two gasped and looked at eachother. Luna looked at him and glared.

“That is a private matter that you don’t need to…”

“Principal Celestia,” Sunset started. “May we tell him?”

Celestia looked up at them and then back at the boys. She thought for a moment and then nodded. The two younger girls looked happy and faced the boys.

“A bit before the start of the school year, Iron Will, another ability user who was going to be the boy’s gym teacher, was found attacked in the boys locker room,” Twilight said.

“And the only ones at the school at the time…” Sunset continued. “Were Celestia, Luna, Twilight, myself, and the rest of our group of friends. Rainbow, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy. Since the four of us were together…”

“That leaves only the other five to have attacked him,” Micro ended. “What’s to say something didn’t come from outside the school to attack him?”

“Nothing left the school grounds,” Luna said. “My sister and I set up a magical perimeter as soon as we sensed the attack. Whoever it was remained in the school and we searched high and low for anything else.”

“What type of attack was it?” Spike asked. “It has to be an ability user of some kind if the victim was one.”

Celestia reaches down and pulled out a folder. Handing it to the two boys, they pulled out a photo that showed a man with black hair, a blue muscle shirt, and black athletic shorts on. What caught Micro’s attention the most though was the fact that he had two large horns sprouting from his head and his legs looked bovine like. Almost like….

“He was a Minotaur!?”

“Indeed,” Celestia smirked a little. It was always interesting seeing a new ability user react to the more unique ones.

“You have got to be kidding me…” Spike said worriedly. When Micro looked over, his friend was pointing at two small puncture marks in Iron Will’s neck. “There’s a vampire in the school?!”

“And they nearly drained him dry,” Celestia stayed. “If we had not sensed the attack, they would have. So my sister and I asked Twilight and Sunset to investigate.”

“Yes,” Twilight said. “That is sadly why Sunset and I became alienated from our friends. We were trying to determine which one was the culprit and well…”

“We started acting a bit too suspicious of them and they found out we were suspecting them of attacking him,” Sunset said. “They don’t know about the vampire part of it but still.”

“Why don’t you just tell them about the ability users?” Spike asked. “You seem to trust them enough.”

“If we did out the ability user,” Twilight responded. “They might decide to stop hiding and it might put the rest of our friends at risk…” She started tearing up. One of her friends attacks innocents. She knew them for years, and to find out one of them isn’t what she thought they were.

“Isn’t there ways to reveal that someone is a vampire though? Garlic, reflections, sunlight, running water…”

“That’s the thing,” Twilight responded. “Those are traditionally the weaknesses of vampires, but none of them apply to our friends. Nothing seems to point to them but they are the only ones that could’ve done it!”

Something nagged at the back of Micro’s mind. He couldn’t quite place it but something was bugging him about…

“Lv64…” he muttered. “Lady of the Forest and Night!”

“What!?” Sunset cries. “Did your ability tell you something?”

“I haven’t used Observe on her yet,” Micro said. “But I did see her level and title…” he went pale a bit at that. “And I have a date with her on Saturday!”

About ten minutes later, the pair left the office. After the reveal that it might’ve been Fluttershy, the group decided to pay close attention to her. Micro would still go on the date with her, but Spike, Twilight and Sunset would be tracking him and keeping a close eye on things to make sure he was ok.

“The first date of my high school life and it becomes a sting operation for a vampire,” Micro sighed. “What the heck has my life become?”

Before he could continue, Micro saw the world around him shatter.

“Wha…” He turned and saw Spike looking at him concerned. “What’s wrong Spike?”

“What’s wrong?” Spike said, a touch of anger in his voice. “We now have six people who you barely know with knowledge of our abilities as well as another who is suspicious of us!”

Micro reeled back, the reminder of Scootaloo making him cringe.

“Celestia and Luna would’ve made us tell them anyway. Not to mention when you talked about Celestia you didn’t seem frightened…”

“And Scootaloo?”

“If she does look into it more Celestia can just…”

“Frida and Zecora?!”

“Well...we were trying to do the right thing and…”

“You aren’t being careful enough!” Spike growled. “And on top of that why did you make it a point to tell them about me!? My mom and I are two of the few good Draco Kins out there. You saw Luna’s reaction! There’s a reason for that!”

“Well…” Micro didn’t know what to say. He figure that Celestia and the others could be trusted, but…

“Look,” Spike said, seeming to calm down. “I know that we have had good luck so far with who has found out, and with Celestia and then we would’ve had to reveal our abilities to them anyway. But there are some dark forces out there Micro, who will try to hurt people like us under the belief that we are demons, or use us for other purposes. Just… try to be more careful?”

Micro was silent for a bit, Gamer’s Mind the only thing keeping him from tearing up in shame. He nodded eventually.

“I’m sorry Spike...I didn’t…” his friend put a hand on his shoulder.

“I get it man. Just think about it from now on ok?”

“Yeah man, I get it.”

“Good!” Spike said and they ducked into the janitors closet to exit the dungeon. They checked to make sure no one was in the hall outside and exited. “So, you want to message Sugar so we can do that Event Dungeon?”

“Sounds like a plan man,” Micro smiles, happy they were still friends.

Ten minutes later

‘Who the heck gives detention on the first day of school?!’ Scootaloo raged to herself as she walked through the hall. ‘Not to mention Applebloom had to leave with her sister to help at the orchard and Sweetie had to go with Rarity! I’m now alone!’

“So any idea what this dungeon is going to be?” Sugar’s voice reaches her. It was coming from a nearby boy’s restroom.

‘Huh? Why are they here?’ She debated with herself but decided to forget her brief embarrassment of going into the boy’s restroom and quietly cracked the door open.

“Not really,” Micro said as he leaned on a sink. “But how hard can it be?”

“Remember the Legion Zombie?” Spike said. “Micro nodded as if to concede the point.

‘Legion Zombie?’ Scoots wondered.

“Well I’m in,” Spike said at last.

“Fine…” Sugar said reluctantly.

“Good! In that case…” he made like he was hitting a button and Scootaloo felt something in the air. Without really thinking about what she was doing, she ran in and leapt at Micro, who looked up in shock.

Just then, the world seemed to shatter. When it reformed, Scootaloo landed on top of the boy with a grunt. They fell to the ground with her straddling his stomach and looking down at him in triumph.

“Whatever it is you are up to you can’t deny it now!”

“Spike...remember the talk about us being careful?” Spike just sighs in response. “Well at least I tried!”

“Micro…” Sugar started. “Where are we?”

Scootaloo and Micro both looked up and around at their surroundings. It looked...really fake. Like ancient computer game fake. The walls were just pure grey bricks with a couple windows and bright yellow doors leading to what looked like outside. Halls lead away to the right and left. There was also one straight ahead, but it was blocked by a figure.

The man’s legs were just two blue sticks ending in brown blocks for shoes. His torso was column shaped and had two stick like arms all covered in a green “shirt”. His hands were thin and lanky. Finally, there was his head. It was just a Caucasian colored sphere on a short column of a neck. On it were two googly eyes, a raindrop shaped nose, and a thing mouth with red lips.

“Oh, hi,” the man said in a weird voice. “Welcome to my schoolhouse.” Micro saw the man and went wide eyed, realizing why the event dungeon name sounded familiar.

“Oh f-“

Chapter 14 Baldi's Basics

Chapter 14

Baldi
(Evil Math Obsessed Teacher)
Lv?

Stats: (Not a high enough level in Observe)

A teacher obsessed with mathematics and known to attack anyone who fails to answer a question correctly.

Relationship: You are a new student and he is waiting to see how you do in his preferred subject.

Quest Alert!
Baldi’s Basics
-You are stuck in Baldi’s school and need to escape
-Find the seven scattered notebooks
-Make your way safely to the exit
Quest Reward
-$5000 each survivor
-2500 exp to each survivor
-New Weapon
Bonus Objective
-Don’t cut Playtime’s jump rope (CHA Increase to anyone caught by her)

Micro swallowed hard as he read the information.

“Micro…” Sugar started. “Is this what I think it is?”

“Yep.”

“And I’m guessing your ability is going to prevent escape,” Spike continued.

“Appears so.” He just tried ID Escape and the notification popped up.

You are in an Event Dungeon
ID Escape is unavailable

“So we have to complete this whole thing before we can go home?” Sugar droned in monotone.

“And there is a chance we can’t make it out?” Spike echoed.

“Seems likely.”

“Will someone explain what’s going on!?” Scootaloo shouted. Micro looked up and saw her still above him, straddling his stomach.

“Not that I mind the position,” Micro said. “But can we get up before we continue?”

Scootaloo looked down and saw the position they were in and blushed. She quickly scrambled back up and off him. He stood back up and brushed himself off.

“Thank you.” He took a few deep breaths to compose himself and then looked at her. “You just couldn’t stop snooping could you.”

“What!?” Scoots shouted before pointing at him accusingly. “You’re the one who was using their power in the open! If you hadn’t shown up in the park I wouldn’t have seen anything and-“

“As much a point as she has,” Spike said shooting Micro a small glare. The young Gamer looked sheepish. “I think we have other problems to deal with right now.”

“Oh yeah. Back to my original question. What the hell is going on!?” Scootaloo was still shouting. Micro sighed and decided to cut through the bs.

“Long story short,” he started. “I have weird powers, my life is now a game, and we are now stuck inside a recreation of a horror game.”

“Hi...horror game?” Scootaloo stammered. “I...I don’t do good with horror!”

The three boys looked at each other and then at Baldi. The strange man was still just staring at them. That was a relief at least. No reaction until they get the second notebook wrong.

“Ok,” Micro said as they strategized. “We should split up to get the notebooks. I have…” he does a brief calculation. 10 clones were dungeon diving, one on PS4, one on Switch, one on computer, and one on 3DS. “6 clones available. Spike and Sugar, you should team up since Sugar can’t really do much in regards to defense again Baldi.”

Sugar looked like he wanted to say something, but then remembered his only form of defense was a metal bat that Micro kept in his inventory for him.

“Makes sense,” he muttered.

“I will have one clone go with you as well. Two will split off on their own, three will try to hold Baldi off while I keep Scootaloo safe.”

“Wait wait wait wait!” Scootaloo started. “What do you mean clones!? What do you mean keep me safe?! What flipping notebooks!?”

“This game is all about collecting seven notebooks scatter throughout the school,” Spike stated. “All the while Baldi will be coming after us.”

“Other obstacles include the Principal who will throw us in detention if we are caught running,” Sugar said. “The Bully who will steal an item we have on us.”

“And then there is the weird hug bot, Sweeping Time who will push you around, the sock puppet who will take you straight to Baldi, and finally Playtime who will make you jump rope with her.” Micro finished listing the other enemies. “By the way, bonus objective is not to cut the rope but if it’s between that and surviving just do it.”

The boys nod while Scootaloo just looks confused.

“Wha...what…” Micro turned to her and saw how truly frightened she was. He gripped her by her shoulders and looked her in the eyes.

“Scootaloo,” he said. “I am sorry you got dragged into this. You are right, if I had been more careful, you wouldn’t have seen anything. You wouldn’t be in this position at all. I promise you I will get you out of this.”

Scootaloo looked up at him. She saw something in his eyes. Something that made her trust him. She swallowed hard and nodded.

“Ok. Now then…” Micro set up the party and sent an invite to the other three. They all hit yes, though Scootaloo was caught off guard by it. Micro quickly remembered something and switched his title to Scholar.

Scholar
The mark of someone very learned in the magical arts.
-Doubles INT growth rate when equipped
-Halves the MP cost of skills when equipped.

He had a feeling he would need all the MP he could get.

“All right then...Kage Bushin no Jutsu!”

A troop of six clones appeared. Scootaloo jumped back in shock as they drew out their billy clubs and took up position. Two in the right hallway, one joined Spike and Sugar beside the left door. Micro pulled Scootaloo with him past Baldi to the middle hall and by the first class room door.

On the desk at the front of the room floated a pink notebook.

“Is...is that one of the things we are supposed to get?” Scootaloo asked.

“Yeah,” Micro said. “Nothing happens until the second one though. Though if we were to get one of these basic questions wrong we would trigger him early.”

Before Scootaloo could ask he grabbed the notebook. It briefly turned into a strange handheld device and he quickly answered the three basic math problems.

“One down,” Micro muttered. “Six to go.”

“Are they all that easy?” Scootaloo asked hopefully. Micro looked at her sadly and her hopes sank. “Too much to ask I guess.”

“Wow!” Baldi’s voice sounded. “You did great! Come here so I can give you a shiny new quarter!”

Micro opened the door and saw a giant pixelated quarter. He casually grabbed it, causing it to shrink to normal size and nodded at the teacher. Scootaloo followed him as he entered the next door.

“What is that for?” Scootaloo asked.

“Either buying soda that can be used to knock Baldi or the others back, Candy to give running stamina, which I don’t think applies to us since we can just run, bribe the Bully to move, or it could be used to activate a sound machine to distract the bald bastard.” He flipped the quarter to her. “Hold on to this.”

They entered and Micro walked up to the next notebook.

“Be prepared to run after this one…” he said before grabbing it. The first two questions were simple, just as he expected. Then the numbers got jumbled, overlapping, nonsensical. He took a deep breath and just hit enter.

The air grew cold. The feeling of dread filled the air. He quickly stowed the notebook in his inventory and he turned toward Scootaloo.

“Time to go!”

They shot out the door and saw Baldi slowly moving toward them, looking angry and smacking his ruler against the palm of his hand. The clones charged him, billy clubs at the ready. Baldi swing his ruler at one and it raised its club in defense. The ruler snapped the weapon in two, causing the clones, Micro, and Scootaloo to look at it in shock. Before the clone refocused, it was struck down.

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Micro muttered as he and Scoots shot through the doors as the other clones began trying to deflect the strikes to the sides. With a hand sign, another clone was made to going the other two.

MP (600/725)

Scootaloo kept running full speed before she felt Micro grab her arm and pull her to a stop.

“What are you doing?!” Scootaloo yelled. “If we don’t get away-“

“If we run haphazardly we will get locked in detention and will be sitting ducks for Baldi.”

As if on cue, a 2D picture of a man holding a finger in the air went down the hall past them before disappearing into the cafeteria.

“See what I mean?” He clutched the side of his head and went wide eyed as the clone’s memories came back. “Hopefully the other clones understand they have to deflect that ruler rather than block it.”

We got another notebook!

Micro nodded upon seeing the message from Spike. With a though, the young genius sent their current total over chat.

3/7

Make that four boss!

A clone got another.

Anyone know where Baldi…

Gripping his head again as four clones were dispelled in quick succession.

“I don’t know how much use these clones are going to be,” he muttered. It seemed like not only was Baldi getting faster in regards to chasing them, he also was getting harder for the clones to keep up with. Quickly making five replacements and splitting them into a group of three and two.

MP (405/725)

“If it keeps him busy,” Scootaloo said as they made it to another room.

“True.” Micro looked inside and saw another notebook on the table. “You take the notebook. I will guard out here in case he comes by.”

“But if he attack you-!”

“He is far away,” Micro said. “I just want to be safe.”

Scootaloo looked at him and then ran into the room.

Detention! I got five seconds, Spike got ten, and the clone got 15!

“Damn it!” Micro cursed. “Scoots, hold off on the final answer for 10 seconds!”

“Why!?” She asked surprised.

“Spike and Sugar are stuck in detention. The more notebooks we get, the faster he moves. We want them to have enough time to…”

“IT’S SWEEPING TIME!”

Micro turned just in time to see a large push broom slam into him and begin pushing him away from the room.

“Micro!” Scootaloo shouted.

“Be careful!” He called back. “Finish the book! I will find you!”

Micro hoped she heard him before he was shoved round a corner. It was still a few seconds before the broom stopped, by which point he was far away from Scoots.

Scootaloo are you ok!

It was a few moments before he got a response.

I’m fine. Stuck in jump rope

He sighed.

Ok, where are you? I will try and…

The sound of smacking sounded around him. He turned and saw Baldi coming towards him rapidly. Micro raised his hand and began firing Magic Arrows rapidly.

Magic Arrow (LV7)
Active (MP Cost ? Min 5)
Create a bolt of pure magic that shoots through the air. The amount of magic poured into it is up to the caster. The more magic, the more damage

Baldi raised his ruler and began batting the arrows away as the Gamer backed up.

‘This might be a good thing,’ he though as he made sure to move back at a pace just above Baldi’s. ‘If I can keep him focused on me…’

He backed away past a side hallway and rounded another corner. Moving a few spaces away, he waited for the teacher to follow. A few smacks later, and it sounded...like they were moving away?

With immense caution, Micro crept toward the corner. Not seeing him, the Gamer looked down the side hall and saw Baldi moving away.

‘But I’m the closest. Why would he…?’

Two messages came through party chat then.

Sixth notebook secure boss

I was running from se weird green machine and got caught. 20 second detention!

Micro saw the message from Scootaloo and cursed. He ran after Baldi, using Blink to close the distance as much as possible.

“No ITeM, nO pASsss.”

Bully showed up in front of him. He growled and looked through his inventory for candy. Pulling out his last purple lollipop, he dissolved the bully and began running.

I can hear him and o still have 10 seconds left!

‘I won’t make it like this!’ Micro shouted at himself. ‘How can I-‘

His answer came in the form of a 2D man appearing in a side hallway.

Detention

‘What can I do?! What can I do!?’

Scootaloo was panicking. The smacking was so close now and she had five seconds left.

‘I should’ve left well enough alone! Why did I have to snoop?!’

Right as her time ran out, Baldi stepped into the room. She fell back on her rear and began scooting away. The man drew closer, frown on his face and ruler smacking hard.

“No...NO!” Scootaloo screamed as her back hit the wall. She covered her head right as the teacher brought the ruler down.

“ARSENE!”

The clinking of chains was heard as Scootaloo waited for the ruler to connect...it never did. She looked up and saw Baldi struggling to pull his ruler arm free from the chains that were now wrapped around it.

“You just going to sit there or are you going to move!?”

Behind Baldi was Micro. Blue flames flickered around him and a tall thin man in a red suit. The chains connected to the man and Micro held the other end in his hand. They were straining to hold Baldi’s arm still. Scootaloo got to her feet and ran around the insane teacher.

“Let’s go!” She said as she tried to pull Micro through the doors. He pulled his arm free.

“I have 25 seconds in here,” he said. “If we had the keys that would be one thing but…”

“I’m not leaving-”

“I can hold him here. Just try to get the last notebook and get to the entrance.”

“But I-”

Micro felt the chains slack in his hands and turned to see Baldi stopped trying to free himself. Instead he was moving towards them. Micro growled and shoved Scootaloo out of the room as Arsene used his wings to block the ruler. A grunt escaped Micro’s mouth as his Persona was damaged.

“Eiha!” He yelled and shadowy tendrils shot out of the ground, sending Baldi back.

15 Seconds

Baldi shifted forward and Micro raised his hand. A machine gun burst of Magic Arrows flew toward the teacher, some were deflected, others found their target...for what little they did. The teacher brought the ruler down again and Arsene grabbed it. A scream erupted from both the Persona and Micro as the blue flames rose up again and consumed the Persona.

5 Seconds

Micro collapsed against the door. He was breathing heavily as he looked up at Baldi. It was hard to tell, but the teacher looked amused. The ruler was raised high into the air and was about to come down…

When a sharp noise pierced the air. Baldi stepped back and seemed distracted by the noise, as if he couldn’t decide whether to pursue the sound or finish Micro.

0 Seconds

Micro didn’t hesitate and shot out of the room. He heard the slapping behind him resume and didn’t bother looking back to see if he was the one being followed. With a turn, he bolted down the longest hallway in the school. Scootaloo was at the end waving him on. The young Gamer poured on the speed just as the world around them turned blood red.

“Congratulations!” Baldi called out behind him. “You’ve found all seven notebooks! Now all you need to do is GET OUT WHILE YOU STILL CAN!!!”

He was so close to the end of the hall. Was he seriously going to lose this closer to the end?

“Duck Micro!” Scootaloo shouted. Micro did so instantly, sliding under a blue cloud just seconds before Baldi’s ruler came down on him. The cloud shoved Baldi toward the opposite end of the hallway and showed no signs of stopping. Micro looked up to see Scootaloo throwing a can of soda to the side. “It’s a good thing you told me about these things. Let’s go!”

Micro smirked at her as they ran for it. They reached an intersection and Scootaloo panicked, looking both ways.

“Which way do we go!?” The slapping behind them resumed, telling them that Baldi had freed himself. Micro was about to dart down the one hall, when suddenly a sock puppet entered that direction. It looked at them and seemed to grow angry.

“Not that way!” They shot down the other direction with the puppet in pursuit. They had to continue running, the slapping continued to grow closer. Panic began welling up, especially when they saw the principal coming after them. If they got thrown in detention now…

“This way!”

Spike was holding the double doors open. They could see Sugar waiting by the exit. Smiling, Micro and Scootaloo poured on the speed as much as possible. Bursting through the doors, Spike joined them and as a group, the four exited the schoolhouse.

In a burst of light, the low graphic building faded from existence.

“Why does everything hurt?” Sugar questioned.

“I feel like I just sprinted a mile,” Scootaloo moaned

“We probably did,” Micro responded.

“What do we do now?” Spike asked. They group looked at each other and all came to a silent agreement.

“Sugar Cube Corner.”

The group left the bathroom, the boys making sure no one was in the hall before Scootaloo came out. The last thing they needed was someone seeing them and spreading rumors about the four of them.

After they exited, the door to one of the stalls creaked open and a half naked Frida leaned out.

“What do you think that was about my love?” She asked. Zecora didn’t respond with anything more than a moan, causing Frida to roll her eyes. “Oh fine! We will discuss it after I’m done with you.”

Quest Complete!
Quest Alert!
Baldi’s Basics
-You are stuck in Baldi’s school and need to escape
-Find the seven scattered notebooks
-Make your way safely to the exit
Quest Reward
-$5000 each survivor (4x5000=20000)
-2500 exp to each survivor
-New Weapon
Bonus Objective
-Don’t cut Playtime’s jump rope (CHA Increase to anyone caught by her) (Micro +2 CHA)

Micro gained 2 levels
Spike gained 1 level
Sugar gained 3 levels
Scootaloo gained 3 levels

Chapter 15 Explanation and Skill Progression

Author's Note

Ok! Time for something I meant to add earlier. I already mentioned this in my other story, but Frida is not my oc. She belongs to flareemerald on devintart, I believe his username on here is spellbounder. There, finally got it done! I hope you enjoy!

Chapter 15 Explanation and Skill Progression

Chapter 15

“So...let me get this straight,” Scootaloo said as she ate a bite of chocolate cake.

Micro had went into Sugar Cube Corner and bought a small party platter to go. After meeting the others in an alley, he created an empty ID and they went inside again.

“You were working on a project, and after a malfunction you gained some weird ability to view the world as a video game?”

“Basically,” Micro said eating a donut. He had neglected to tell her about the other adventures they had so far. One, that would expose Frida and Zecora. Two, that would expose Spike and while he figured Celestia was ok to know, he wasn’t about to make that call with Scootaloo.

Spike and Micro briefly debated with each other whether they should just go straight to Celestia but Micro convinced him to let him try and see if she would tell anyone. Spike gave him another scathing lecture...until Micro pulled up his Detect Lie skill. Spike reluctantly agreed.

“That sounds...amazing!” Scootaloo shouted.

“Wait a minute,” Sugar said shocked. “After That Chaos… after nearly dying...you say it was amazing!”

“Well yeah!” Scootaloo said excitedly. “I mean sure it was dangerous but that was mostly just the Event Dungeon right? Normally you have a much easier time right Micro?”

“True,” the Gamer said. “Though when we were first learning about the ability it was still dangerous.”

“Even so!” Scootaloo said. “Oh I never have felt such a rush! Wait until I tell Applebloom and Sweetiebelle!”

“Ah! See, there’s the issue,” Micro said. “This ability needs to remain secret. You only know about it because I was a bit careless. This is something I want to keep between only a select few.”

“But…” Scootaloo seemed depressed. She wanted to share this adventure with her friends, but who was she to spill this fact.

“There is another option,” Spike said. When the girl was looking at him he continued. “Well, we know someone who can erase your memory. If you feel it would be too hard to keep it a secret we can have them remove it from your head.”

“What!? No!” Scootaloo shouted. “I don’t want to forget all this!”

“Well…” Micro said finishing his pastry. “Do you agree to keep it a secret?”

Scootaloo bit her lip. On one hand, she didn’t want to forget, but on the other she would rather not have to keep it a secret from her friends.

“I...I agree,” she muttered eventually. “I won’t tell anyone.”

Micro looked at the air in front of him, waiting for a notification to pop up. Nothing.

“Seems like she is telling the truth,” Micro said.

“Well then…” Spike started, still a bit reluctant to agree. “I guess that leaves the only thing left to take care of is the rewards from the quest.”

“Rewards!?” Scootaloo shouted in joy. “We get rewards?”

“Of course,” Micro said smiling. “What game would my life be if it didn’t give you rewards for completing quests?” They all chuckled at that. “Well, first thing is first. We all gained levels so let’s distribute those bonus points.”

“Bonus points?” Scootaloo asked. The boys sighed. Looks like they were going to be giving a crash course in levels.

Micro and the boys told Scoots about their strategy of putting at least one point in LUC every level and she agreed, dropping three in there. She instantly knew what attributes she wanted to put hers in. Micro listened to her idea and nodded.

“DEX And STR…so basically a heavier hitting Scout?” He said referencing Team Fortress 2. “Sounds like a good idea. Dodge damage and deal it hard.”

He thought over his team so far. Spike was a bruiser with his powerful attacks, Sugar was support, and now he had a dodge tank. This was turning into a regular adventure group.

“Ok,” Micro said. “With the points dealt with, time to discuss the money.”

“Mon...money?” Scootaloo choked.

“Yep,” Sugar said excitedly. “Sometime dungeons give money. Lots of it! Why do you think Micro treated us both times...oofff!”

Spike elbowed him under the table at a look from Micro. Too bad the beans were already spilled.

“How much?” Scootaloo asked excitedly. How much money did we get?!”

Micro put his head in his hands and groaned.

“Not so nice when someone else spills your secret huh?” Spike said a bit smugly as he lifted a cookie to his mouth. It broke as a small Magic Arrow shot through it. He chuckled. “Sore loser.”

“We got $5000…”

“$5000! That’s like...over a thousand each. Oh what I could do with that…”

“Each.”

That stunned the others into silence. Not even Spike and Sugar knew how much they got.

“What was that?” Sugar said.

“We got $5000 per person,” Micro responded, drinking a sip of milk. The others all looked at eachother.

“$5000…” Sugar said. “With that much…” he thought of all the different things he could get. Imported candies just for a start. Games, systems, and the rest would even work as a good start toward a car when he got older.

Scootaloo thought along the same lines, though she was thinking sports gear and maybe a motorcycle.

“Hold up!” Micro said. “Before we get ahead of ourselves let’s remember something. No one else can know about my ability…”

“So?” Sugar said.

“Yeah!” Scootaloo continued. “What does that have to do with the money?”

“Where will you tell your parents you got the money from?” Spike asked, having caught on. The other two were about to respond when they realized what he meant.

“Oh…” They echoes each other.

“Don’t get too down about it,” Micro said. “I can hold onto it. I will keep yours aside and if there is something you want I can order it and gift it to you. After all, I get money enough from my inventions and can explain away the purchases.”

His friends looked at him like he was a deity in human form.

“Really!” Scootaloo shouted and got a nod. She practically tackled him in the booth. “Oh thank you thank you thank you!”

Micro blushed at the immense contact with the girl and nodded. It was a few moments before they separated.

“Well,” he looked down at his phone. “I have to get home and prepare some stuff. I have plans tonight.”

“Oh,” Scootaloo looked disappointed, as if she was expecting another adventure right away. “Ok. I guess I will go home now.”

As she got up and started for the door, Micro tapped her arm.

“And how do you expected to escape the ID without me?” Scootaloo blushed. She forgot that part. “Don’t worry about it, I’ll walk you home.”

“It’s ok,” Scootaloo said. “You don’t have to.”

“I know,” he said. “But we are friends now. It’d be my pleasure.”

The group made their way to the alley and got out of the ID. With a nod to his friends, Micro walked off with Scootaloo.

“He is going to get in so much trouble if he isn’t more careful with his ability,” Spike sighed.

“Maybe,” Sugar said. “But then again we did get a new friend.”

“This time.”

A While Later

Micro grinned as he entered his lab. While he was annoyed at himself for letting his secret be discovered three times over now, it seemed like it was working out just fine.

He did have to lightly tease Scootaloo though when they were close to her home.

They had just gotten to her street, not too far from Micro’s own when she stopped.

“Well, I think we should part here,” she said. “My dad might not like a boy walking me home so soon after we just met.”

They both blushed a bit at that but Micro nodded.

“Ok, just remember, not a word about my ability.”

“Hmmm,” she seemed to be thinking about it as she turned around. “Maybe I will, maybe I won’t. What are you going to do about it?”

With his Detect Lie ability popping up, he knew she was joking, but he smirked as an idea formed. Micro reached into his inventory and pulled out the last reward from the quest.

Scootaloo didn’t see what made the noise when a loud slapping was suddenly heard. She panicked and turned around, seeing Micro holding a ruler and slapping it against his palm.

“I can think of a few things I could do,” he said with a grin.

“Wha...what the...how did you…”

“Last reward of the quest.” He smirked as he looked at it under Observe again.

Baldi’s Ruler
(Unique)
The ruler used by the mathematical obsessed Baldi.
-25% chance to inflict fear on enemy when struck

He stowed it away with a laugh at Scootaloo’s expression. Eventually she started chuckling to right before they parted ways.

Back in the present, Micro went down and saw a few of his clones all finishing up different games.

“So boys,” Micro said smiling. “What can I look forward to getting skills from tonight?”

He was happy to finally be making decent progress through his backlog. Way too many games came out in quick succession for him to make any decent headway on his own.

“Just finished Ultra Moon,” the 3DS clone called out.

“Credits of Sly Cooper Thieves in Time rolling now,” the PS4 clone shouted.

“Just finished Huniepop,” the one on computer said.

“Undertale Genocide route done,” the Switch clone said sounding depressed.

“Awesome,” Micro said. “I can’t wait to…wait.” He turns to look at the computer clone. “What game did you just say?”

“Um...Huniepop…” the clone said nervously. Micro just stared at him for moment.

He never bought the game. A guy at the school he, Spike, and Sugar went to before had decided as a prank to gift everyone he knew the Steam profile of Huniepop.

“Wha...why did you play that game?” The clone shifted.

“Well, it was always something we thought about. It doesn’t take too long. It would be a waste to leave it unused…”

Micro rubbed his temples as the notifications started popping up.

You have completed the game
Undertale: Genocide Route
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

You have completed the game
Huniepop
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

You have completed the game
Sly Cooper: Thieves in Time
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

He waited for another one and raised an eyebrow when it didn’t come. He looked over at the clone who held up the 3DS.

“The rumors of this credits scroll taking forever were real.”

With a roll of the eyes, Micro hit yes on all the menus...forgetting for a second what one of them was.

Huniepop’s Skill conflicts with current Gamer ability setup. Would you like to modify Gamer ability to fit skill or modify the skill to fit Gamer?

Micro looked at the screen for less than a second before hitting the second option. No way was he risking his arsenal of awesome powers for something from Huniepop!

...though what if that would’ve given him a higher chance of…

He pushed that thought away as another notification appeared.

Modification of Huniepop Skill will take some time. A notification will let you know when the skill is available.

Skill Created!
Summon Gaster Blaster (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost Variable)
The ability to summon the weapons of the underground’s weakest monster.
Summonable Blasters (Current Cost Limit 1)
-Small (Cost 1) (MP Cost 25 per blast)

Micro smirked at that. Then he turned to the clone on the Switch.

“Delete the game and all save data. I do not want to have Chara pop up if I ever play that again.” The clone nods and does so as Micro turns his attention back to the screens. He feels a weird chill across the back of his neck but dismissed it.

Skill Branch Created!
Thieving (Lv1)
Stealing, Pickpocketing, Lock Picking. These are just some of the many techniques of thieves around the world, and now you can gain them

Skill Created!
Pickpocketing (Lv1)
Active (No MP Cost)
The ability to steal items right off a person’s body.
Chance of Success= Your DEX- Their DEX- Their Awareness

He had mixed feelings on that but he expected as much from Sly Cooper. It wasn’t his plan to become a thief, but the skills might come in handy at some point.

Well, he had a while before the Pokémon credits were over and about an hour before he had to go to see Frida for training. Bouncing with anticipation, he began cycling his body through many changes. His height, weight, hair length and color. He was trying to get it to a high enough level to…

New Addition to Modification!
By leveling Modification up to Lv10, you gained a new possible change.
-New Change: Gender (this comes with all female body changes available at level 10, such as breast size)

An almost evil chuckle escaped him. This would be a whole lot of fun to prank his friends with. He went into the bathroom in his lab and stood before the mirror. With a deep breath, he imagined the form he took when Discord flashed them through different universes.

The first thing to change was the hair, suddenly reaching down to the center of his back. Next he felt his chest grow heavier and looked down to see his shirt straining to contain the now C cup breasts that were now beneath it. “Her” rear suddenly became a bit plumper as well. With a deep breath, he decided to check the final thing. I’m a quick flash of movement, “She” pulled “her” pants out a bit and looked down. After staring for a minute, she let loose a short scream.

‘Holy crap! It worked! Oh my…I’m actually a girl! Twig and berries officially MIA!’ A brief moment of perverted thought came to her as she started reaching for a breast. ‘This could technically be the first breast I intentionally touch…’

Before that could be continued, the last game notification popped up.

You have completed the game
Pokémon Ultra Moon
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

Micro was a bit happy that the action was stopped, but also a bit disappointed...oh well, if she wanted to she could do it later. Her full attention was now on the notification.

This was it. She got Arsene from Persona...would she…

After hitting yes, the world seemed to freeze. Suddenly, three pokeballs were thrown in front of him. Out of them appeared three familiar creatures.

The first was a blue seal. It was adorable and clapped its flippers together. Micro was sad to look away from it.

Same with the second. A small round owl with brown feathers and a green bow tie like leaf around its neck. It was cute...but Micro knew what she came for and turned to the last one.

“Come here kitty!” She said in a now much higher voice from her male form one.

A black cat with red facial markings, muzzle, whiskers, and paws jumped from the group and right into her awaiting arms. It snuggled into her chest as the world returned to normal, a pokeball appearing in her inventory. A quick Observe gave him the details.

Litten Lv1
The Fire Cat Pokémon

Relationship: Excited to have a new trainer

Ability: Blaze- When low on health, Fire moves are boosted

Moves:
-Scratch
-Ember

Micro smiled and twirled around with the cat. After a moment though, a panic flowed into her before Gamer’s Mind could swat it down. She started looking through the menus and finally came across the information update about Pokémon.

Pokémon:
Like in the games they come from, Pokémon will not die, instead, they will simply faint and return to their pokeballs. Any skills or items that would restore your health can be used to do the same to them.

That ended the worry that came up. Now he knew he could train Litten up as much as he wanted without risk.

“So little guy,” Micro said as she leaned down. “You want to go meet a friend of mine with me?”

Chapter 16 Training Session 1

Chapter 16

“Ember!” A female voice shouted happily.

The small black and red cat shot sparks of fire from his mouth and incinerated a Zombie.

“Scratch!”

Claws raked across another’s throat over and over, causing the head to fall off.

“Ember again!”

More sparks landed on a small group of Zombie and they burned to a crisp.

“Yeah! Another level for my little Litten!” The currently female Micro cheered as she caught the fire cat jumping toward her.

She didn’t know what it was but she felt more bubbly and upbeat in this form. Not in a “I want to never change back way” but it was rather pleasant.

“You’re getting closer and closer to another move! Granted it will only be growl but still.”

She petted her pretty kitty as they approached the ID version of Frida and Zecora’s house. Humming cheerfully, Micro let Litten hop on her head and she drew out the billy club. Drawing it back she smashed the window and climbed through. Settling down on a couch with Litten snuggling on her ample chest she broke the ID.

Micro would’ve been afraid to wind up in the middle of something (well, maybe more excited rather than afraid) except Frida came up with a solution for that. On days that Micro would come over to train, she and Zecora would keep their antics to the bedroom...until she left that is.

“I’m here!” She calls out as she pets Litten. She hears a curse coming from upstairs and a voice call back.

“In a moment! I just need to...finish something!”

Micro blushed and felt a stirring build down south. She began reaching down when suddenly she realized.

‘Frida doesn’t know I can transform yet!’

With a brief bit of focus her chest began shrinking back to pecs rather than breasts. Her rear became its previous shape rather than the plump bubble. Hair shrank back into his scalp and most importantly his sixth limb grew back. He was back to normal.

...What? This was normal. It wasn’t like he took off a bit of fat that built up from his time in the lab rather than out exercising, or added a bit of tone to his muscles. And he most certainly didn’t add an inch or two to his front tail, no sir.

Litten stood up and looked down confused. He patted the now toned chest, suddenly missing his soft pillows.

“I’m sorry Litten,” Micro said. “Tell you what. Tonight when we get home I will transform again and you can have your soft bed back.”

The cat seemed to understand and jumped up onto the top of the couch to curl up.

It wasn’t too much longer when Frida came down, adjusting the same t-shirt she wore this morning and a pair of short shorts.

“Sorry for the wait Micro, I just…” looks up and sees the cat with the black and red coat and a larger than normal head. “And who is this cute thing?”

“Oh,” he said reaching up to pet the fire cat. “This is my new Pokémon Litten. My ability let me get him today.”

At the cooing from Frida, Litten looked up and saw the busty ninja babe. Realizing that those pillows were even bigger (and presumably softer) than Micro’s had been, he leapt across and landed on her chest. She caught him and chuckled as it snuggled against her breasts.

“Oh my! What a tom cat!” She giggles. “Well as much as I would love to continue playing with you little kitty, I did make a deal with your trainer and he needs his training now ok?”

Frida set the cat down and curled against a pillow. Micro stood up and grinned, rubbing his hands together.

“Let’s begin!”

“Ok! Follow me!” Frida and Micro began walking to another room of the house, with Micro picking up Litten again and carrying him. It was a training room with a padded floor, training dummies and weights. “Well, to begin, we have to start with the basics.” She turned and crossed her arms. “I want to see you try and attack me. No abilities or skills. Just you coming at me.”

Setting Litten down on the sidelines and walking to the center of the room with Frida, Micro began pulling the billy club back out. Frida laughed at him and he stopped.

“What?”

She managed to control herself and grinned.

“While weapons can be useful and I will teach you how to use them, you must learn how to use your hands before you play with your stick.”

Frida looks at his face trying to catch a break in composure.With a slight blush, Micro just dropped the weapon into his inventory.

“Hand to hand first makes sense,” he said, dropping into what he hoped was a good pose.

“Ok. Now make like any hormonal teenage boy and come at me!”

Micro moves as quickly as he could. He dropped low and tries to sweep her legs out from under her. She elegantly flipped over the kick, her breasts bouncing and the shorts riding up to show even more of her well toned thighs and legs. She lands with a grin.

“There are ways to attack without even lifting a finger. Right now my sexy body is eating away at your mind. My breasts bouncing entice you. The way my shorts grip my rear makes you stop for a few precious seconds to stare, leaving an opening. Hard to concentrate isn’t it? And the worst pet? You’re a school boy. Hormones are running crazy through you.”

Micro grudgingly nodded. Gamer’s Mind was trying to overcome the hormones but it was practically a losing battle. Before she could continue he tried to plunge his fist into her stomach. Frida easily sidesteps and spins behind him, her arms pulling him into a bone crushing bear hug. She leans down and whispers breathily in his ear.

“You are very smart little man but sometimes that can work against you in battle. The more you plan and process, the less you’re focused on the battle. And less focus…” she rubs her hands on his chest causing him to turn even more crimson. Micro tries to struggle, her breasts pressing against his back. She lets him go and steps away.

“Leads to many different openings,” Frida says, holding up his wallet. She looks inside and grins. “Oh a condom! We aren’t having that kind of lesson tonight...that’s next week.”

“Wha...what!? I never-! You mean-!?” See her expression and realizes she is messing with him. She throws the wallet back to him and smirks.

“Try again...and this time...I think I’ll finish you.”

Micro blushes at the innuendo while an idea comes to mind. He acts as if he is dropping into a battle stance then looks behind Frida.

“Oh wow! Zecora you know I’m still here right!?” Licks his lips as if he sees something he likes.

“WHAT!?” Frida turns around excitedly. With the sudden opening Micr lashes out and delivers a kick to the back of her legs.

“Ah!” She screams as she falls to her hands and knees. She puts a hand to her chest and pretends to cry. “How could you trick me like that!”

She turns around and Micro goes wide eyed. One of her breasts was hanging out of her low v neck shirt, bare for the world to see.

“Oh my…” He turns crimson. Frida’s expression goes from upset to a wicked grin. She lashes out a leg and strikes him hard in the stomach. He goes flying back a short distance and falls on his back.

“Works every time,” she said heaving her breast back into her shirt. “Don’t worry kid. Even highly trained fighters like me fall for seduction sometimes. I will be teaching you what I can sometime, though I’m not the best expert on the male version.”

She reaches down and offers Micro a hand, which he graciously takes. After she helps him stand up, she thinks for a moment.

“Well, you definitely need improving, but not bad overall. That trick you pulled was a smart move to. But I think that will be it for now. I need to come up with a training regimen for you. For now, let me show you something else I can teach you. Oh Zecora! If you are decent come to the training room!”

“And what exactly is she coming down for?”

“Just you wait,” Frida said with a grin.

Micro raised an eyebrow at that but just decided to wait and see. After a few minutes, Zecora came in wearing a hastily put together blouse and skirt. She left the blouse untucked and hair hair was a bit messed up. Frida walked up to her wife with a sultry look. She kisses Zecora and holds her close, hands on the teacher’s plump rear.

“My love, I want to show Micro my favorite stealing technique. I’m sure you won’t mind being our volunteer~”

Zecora blushed red and looked between Micro who was looking at them with a question in his eyes and then back at her wife who was giving her a strange mix between bedroom and puppy dog eyes. Finally she sighs.

“Not at all my dear,” she says. “Anything to help our young friend here.”

“Excellent!” Frida gave Zecora’s rear a squeeze, causing her to squeal and jump. “Now Micro, the most common and best skill one could have is the art of sneaking. Become nearly invisible when around a target. If you progress this skill far enough you can steal anything within your grasp without them noticing.”

“Well I have gotten a sneaking skill though I only use it for sneak attacks,” Micro mentioned. “Though I did get a pickpocket skill earlier today.”

“The pickpocket thing is good. Though sneaking is more than just attacking. Want to know what I did when I was your age (wow that makes me sound old. I’m just 21)? I was sneaking out of lectures and having some actual fun!”

Micro chuckled a bit at that. He barely knew Frida and he could already see her doing just that.

“Now, I’ve progressed so far in the art of sneaking that my touch can be completely imperceptible. My speed is amazing. I can take anything from anyone and they wouldn’t know it. Just...like...this!”

A flick of her wrist and suddenly something made of silky white fabric appeared in her hand. Micro stared in amazement as he realized what it was while Zecora shifted uncomfortably.

“Wha-! How?” He stared at the pair of panties that Frida now held.

“Oh! You threw on the ones I got you for your birthday!”

“Yes they are my sweet,” Zecora said. “Now are you training him or making him want to beat his meat.”

Micro nearly lost it there. That exotic voice saying such perverted things like that. Add in the fact that she was his teacher…

“What’s wrong with a little of both?” Frida cheerfully asked.

“Nothing in my eyes…” Micro muttered before he could stop himself.

“The point is,” she said turning his head back toward her. “Your ability can help make you touch equally as invisible. And with me as a teacher, I will help you make it so!”

Zecora reaches for the panties but Frida moves them out of her reach, and stuffs them in her pocket a bit so they were hanging out.

“I’m keeping these for now.” Micro couldn’t contain himself anymore. He was practically vibrating with excitement.

“What do I need to do first?” He said excitedly. He didn’t normally consider himself a pervert, but any guy who was given the chance to learn this technique would jump at it. The possibilities that came to mind…

“Well first off,” Frida began. “Your speed needs to be improved. That way, should it fail, you can get out of there before they beat you up.”

“So do you have a method for doing that or should I just put my skill points in DEX?”

“I have alternatives. Don’t worry about those points for now.”

Micro nodded. He was kind of happy. While he knew he would be spending the points eventually, he would rather wait until he hit a stat boost roadblock.

“First thing’s first.” She pointed to a pile of bags that appeared to be weighted with stones. “I want you to start by carrying those.”

“...Is this basically the idea of training with a weight make doing it without one faster and easier?”

“Wow...suck out all my fun why don’t you. If you don’t let me have my fun now I’ll just have it with her later.” Zecora who was adjusting her skirt stiffens. “I won’t even give her a safe word…”

Frida goes into a daze of perverted fantasy. While she was distracted, Zecora leaned down and whispered to him.

“Please do not make her mad. If you don’t you’ll get a picture that will make you glad…”

Micro had to stifle a nosebleed at that thought and quickly nodded, smiling at the thoughts of the pictures he might get.

“Ok Frida,” he said with a grin. He walked over to the bags and tied them to his limbs. “What should I do now?”

“Wha...oh right. Just get used to the weight for a bit.”

Micro nods and starts walking around and doing a light workout. As he does so, Frida starts talking.

“Sometimes simple is best. Many people use high tech enhancements or the like, but none of them compare to those of master assassins. My mentor combine techniques to push me and my fellow acolytes to our limits. Then those who were deemed worthy received a special herb that would allow us to push past those limits. I was one of the few able to handle it.”

“...Please tell me you aren’t saying you get stronger by ingesting weed.”

“Oh please. I’ve had weed before and it’s nothing like that…” she tilts her head to the side and chuckles. “Don’t know why I told you that. Anyway, the herb combined with special breathing techniques results in air and blood flowing through the body at an accelerated rate while still remaining perfectly safe. Almost like adrenaline.”

“Interesting…” Micro said as he continued his workout. He was at it for a while, earning some points in STR and few in DEX, before Frida spoke again.

“Ok, time to stop for now. We need to move on to something else.” Micro nodded and dropped the rocks. He stretches a bit and goes back over to Frida.

“So, what’s the next training?”

“This next bit will be about training your mental focus in battle. Anything can happen in the middle of a fight and if your distracted...BOOM! Dead as a doornail.”

“Makes sense,” Micro said, remembering a few times of distraction during his dungeon dives and getting bit. “So what are we going to do to train that?”

“I’m going to need Zecora over here again.”

Zecora has gone over and was playing with Litten. Upon hearing Frida’s request, she reluctantly left the fire cat and came over. No sooner did she come within reach, Frida grabbed her wife and stood behind her, groping her boobs in front of the young Gamer.

“I need a second to think,” Frida said. “Need my thinking boobs.”

“I’m his teacher! This is something he shouldn’t see!” Micro watched as she squirmed and panted. “This should remain in the realm of his fantasies!”

“Oh but look how happy he is…” Frida says. “Which means…”

Suddenly, faster than Micro could see, she vanished from behind Zecora. Next thing Micro knew, he was flat on his back with Frida standing above him, one foot on his chest.

“Distractions are your biggest flaw,” she said. “But it worked out for me perfectly. Knocked you flat and got to play with your sexy teacher’s plush body.” She looks over at Zecora who was trying to get herself together again. “I wonder if the school will let me be your assistant babe.”

“I teach science, not sex Ed,” Zecora said plainly. “No doubt the blood loss would leave all the boys dead.”

Frida giggles at that and helps Micro up, pretending not to notice his tenting pants.

“You never know when a distraction could come up and make it so you can’t even think straight….it could happen anytime!”

Quick as a whip she draws a knife and skillfully slices the buttons on Zecora’s blouse. It flops open and reveals a lacey white bra that barely could contain her jiggly orbs. Zecora screams and goes to cover herself. Micro was almost caught off guard, but he was thinking she would try it again and so reinforced Gamers Mind, letting him focus enough to block a kick from Frida.

“Not bad.” She looks over at Zecora and smiles. “Sorry about that sweetie. Here, you can use this…”

Micro went wide eyed as Frida pulled her shirt off and toss it to Zecora.

‘Pink...sheer…’ He thought. ‘Holy...is that nipple?’

He shook his head a bit and focused. He couldn’t be distracted right now.

“Hmmm,” She said. “Maybe I should just completely unwind. Spars can work up sweats you know.” She plays with her bra, as if to unhook it, her rack jiggling and bouncing as she struggles.

‘She’s going to remove it!’ Micro thought. ‘I get to see the biggest pair I’ve ever seen bare naked!? And if we are sparring...I could probably…’

“Could you help me?” Frida said sweetly, leaning forward so the front clasp of the bra was inches in front of him.

That snapped him.

“Marshmallow heaven!” He cheers as he practically dives for the hooks. Frida smirks and as he dives she delivers a spin kick to his side, sending him flying into the wall right next to Litten, who jumps back in shock.

“That was for training, and to serve as a reminder. Marshmallows? These god given beauties are so much more.” She smiles proudly and bounces her chest. “Now, I think that’s a good place to end tonight. My love and I need to change. We have a date!”

“Date…” Micro mutters, slightly dazed. Then he remembers something. “Oh yeah! I have to thank you Frida. Because of that prank you pulled, I have a date on Saturday.”

He decided to neglect mentioning the whole “possibly a bloodthirsty vampire” thing. While he knew there was something going on, he didn’t want to jump to conclusions. He would approach with caution, but hopefully…

“You knew it was me? Could’ve sworn I covered my tracks…” she gets her classic perverted grin. “Do you want Zecora and I to give you some additional training. I’m sure we could teach you a few things that would help.”

Zecora smacked her wife’s hand away as it tries to raise her skirt. Micro has to pull himself from fantasyland for a moment before he focuses again.

“I quested because just that morning you said you would be launching surprise attacks. As for your offer…” he smirks as he goes along with her teasing. “Fluttershy does have a similar body to you…”

“Fluttershy...hmmm. Oh! I have seen her while visiting Zecora. She does have a good figure. Not as good as mine but still. I wanted to get know more of the hot older girls in your school but someone doesn’t want me to wander around anymore to surprise her because apparently dropping into your wife’s office naked for a surprise booty call is frowned upon.”

Zecora shot her a look.

“If I was bringing a student in to talk about class, the principal would be riding me ass!”

“What do you mean wanting to know more?” Micro asked.

“Oh someone will be riding you….hmmm. Oh! Well, as you can tell I have a thing for admiring the female form. It’s...a hobby of mine. It all began when I began...admiring…Zecora here.”

Zecora coughs.

“Cough...stalking...cough.”

“Oh you love me. And one day while visiting my lovely chocolate goddess...I found out there were some other glories in the faculty and upperclassmen of the school.”

She dreamily looks into the sky as she thinks back to a time she watched in on Spitfire as she worked at her desk in her gym clothes, taking bit of the cleavage and shapely hips.

“Everyday could be your last, and so I live it to its fullest.” She gropes Zecora’s rear getting a moan from her.

“Well I can agree with that,” Micro said. “I’ve certainly had a bit of luck with Fluttershy already…” briefly he tells the older women his accidents with Fluttershy.

“Oh you lucky dog you!” Frida pats his head. “I will give you a tip. When she looks at you, pay attention to her eyes. See Zecora?”

She walks over and points at her wife’s face.

“Her eyes show a hunger.” She starts groping her wife again, to a small bit of protest but it is clearly fake. “She is embarrassed because you’re here, but I know her. When I do this, it turns her on, otherwise she wouldn’t play along with our classroom fun. The eyes tell me. When you see hunger in Fluttershy’s eyes, it means it’s building up to something. Something passionate…” she starts panting to. “And when it….builds up...you know she just wants you to take her in her arms...and…”

Suddenly Zecora just drops all pretense of composure and turns to face her wife, pulling her into a make out session. Frida breaks away for a second to turn to Micro.

“Lesson over!” She picks up her wife and carries her off out of the room. Micro just stared for a moment as he watches them make out like two horny schoolgirls.

“Well,” He said. “That was unexpected.”

Before he could leave, he saw a screen pop up.

Modification of Huniepop Skill complete!

Skill Created!
Panty Power
(No level)
Passive
Grants the ability to gain some of a girl’s powers by obtaining their panties and completing the associated dungeon!

“What…” Micro said aloud. “What the hell does that mean!?”

Suddenly he feels a paw press against his leg. Looking down, he sees Litten looking up at him with something white in his mouth. Micro leaned down and took it,. He gasped as he realized what they were. They must’ve slipped out during the spar. A quick Observe later...

Zecora’s Panties

Panties worn by the Chocolate Goddess Zecora

Power: Locked

Dungeon Level: 46

“.....WHAT!?”

Chapter 17 Hard Drive Divinity

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 18 Plans in Motion

Author's Note

I know it’s a bit of a shorter chapter, but I wrote this and felt it was a nice little chapter to set up a few things. I didn’t want to try and fit another topic into it so I just wrapped up the set up and decided to post

Chapter 18 Plans in Motion

Chapter 18

Micro stood under the water of the shower head. He had just finished scrubbing the slime off from the Dogoos and was now letting the hot water run onto him.

Yes, he. The female form hated how she felt after the attack and so switched back. Without the more bubbly personality however, the full force of what just happened occurred to him.

‘I almost died…’ he thought as he let the water beat down on him. ‘What then...mom would never know...would my clones stay and be able to live my life? Or would they vanish? Would my body show up or would it look like I ran away?’

He punched the tile of the shower wall and shattered part of it.

“I need to be more careful,” he muttered as he got out of the shower and dressed. “I can’t rush in. I have to prepare more. Maybe I should send clones in first to investigate?”

Maybe you could get stronger…

‘Well that’s obvious,’ he thought, believing it was just his thoughts bouncing off each other. ‘But how to do it safely…’

Others don’t have your Gamer Body ability, and you know some high level people.

‘Yeah but I can’t kill them.’

There is Fluttershy. She’s a bloodsucking monster, you’d be doing the world a favor. She already attacked an innocent.

‘Well...I don’t know that for sure...besides what would I say to the others?’

That it was self defense. She attacked and you retaliated…

‘Well, if she does attack me…’ with a grunt he shook his head. “Where the heck did that come from? Maybe staying awake for so long isn’t healthy, even with no need to sleep…”

With a look over to the clock he saw it was only 1 AM. He sighed and walked over to his bed, creating and sending clones into the Zombie dungeon to money grind more. Seeing the female clone with Litten on its chest, he motioned for it to move and it found a spot leaning against the wall, contented petting the cat. Micro shut his eyes and almost instantly fell asleep.

A few hours later, he woke up. Looking over at the clock, he saw it was still a couple hours before he had to go to school. Getting up he walked over to the clone making a list from the Chaos Auction.

“Thanks for your help,” he said, dispelling her and taking her seat. He sees some of the materials and skills listed and whistles. “This is a lot...and all good. I’m glad I’ve been stockpiling funds.”

He scanned the list to see which ones he could work with. There were skills, materials, and items. A grin split his face as he started coming up with a plan.

Hours later

After having drawn up a series of ideas, Micro dispelled his Zombie hunting clones and remade them. Now they had all his knowledge of what he was planning on doing.

“So...any flaws that you can see?” He asked them. It was always good to bounce ideas back and forth, even if it was just yourself.

“Well...the other metals might interfere with the circuitry….” one said.

“And the signal from the communicator…” another added.

“We could always boost the signal and alter the circuitry,” a third said.

“And some sources show at least two of these working with tech before,” a final one said.

“Good,” Micro said looking down at his phone. “I have to get to school. He pulled out his Pokeball from his inventory and clicked it. A red light shot out and sucked Litten into it. The female clone that was snuggling with the fire cat looked up and pouted.

“I was having fun,” she said. Micro rubbed his head sheepishly.

“Sorry, but if my friends and I go into an ID today I want to have him by my side.” He turned back to the others around the table. “You all know what to do. Take notes on anything you find important. The rest of you, game away.”

We that, he left the lab. The four clones turned back to the table, where a few ingots of different type of metals sat, as well as a small pile of tiny, black machines. They seemed to be made of two small pieces attached to a small ball in the middle.

“Well team,” the one clone said. “Let see if we can upgrade these Microbots.”

At school

Micro sat in homeroom, his design notebook open and full of sketches.

‘If I could get those to work, I will have a non magical attack and defense….’

“Micro.”

‘I should probably still try and get some form of armor as well.’

“Micro!”

‘Then I have my bonus points…’

“MICRO!”

The young Gamer nearly jumped out of his seat as he turned to see Scootaloo looking at him. She motioned forward with her head and he went wide eyed. Slowly, he turned toward the front of the class and saw Cheerilee tapping her foot. The rest of the class was chuckling.

“Glad you could join us again Micro,” she said. “Would you care to share with the class what you are so absorbed in?”

“Um...well…” he searched for a good enough lie. “Whenever I have a creative rut in regards to my inventions, I usually think of what it would be like to combine tech from different series I like. That’s basically what I was thinking out.”

Bluff Successful!

“While that sound rather interesting,” Cheerilee said. “It would be best to do that outside of class, ok?”

Micro grinned sheepishly before putting his notebook away. As he slipped it into his bag, a certain rich brat sitting next to him looked down into his bag and screamed.

“What the hell is that thing!?”

The “thing” Diamond Tiara was referring to was the small Gaster Blaster that Micro had stowed in his bag. He had discovered a easy way to level up his Summoning skill branch. Gaster Blasters only used up MP when it fired a laser, but while it was summoned, it gave his Summoning skill branch a boost in experience. If he got it high enough, he could eventually summon multiple summons at once.

“It’s a replica of something from a video game,” Micro said. “I brought it with me to show some of my friends at lunch. Not that it’s any of your business.”

Bluff Successful!

“Is that from Undertale?” Silver Spoon asked leaning forward. She was sitting behind Diamond Tiara, who turned to glare at her slightly.

“Yes Sil,” Micro said smiling. “I didn’t think anyone would recognize it right away.”

Silver Spoon blushed at the nickname. Before she could react to it though, Cheerilee cleared her throat.

“While I am sure you all could discuss games and thing of the like for hours on end, we are in school.”

Micro nodded and quickly zipped his bag back up. When he pulled himself back up, he caught Silver’s eye and smiled. She returned the look before seeing Diamond still glaring at her. When she saw that, she pulled her eyes away from Micro.

‘Looks like it won’t be that easy,’ he thought. He wished he could just pulled her out from Diamond’s hold on her, but Micro didn’t know how close of friends they were...or at least how close Silver saw them as. If he tried to push too hard too fast…

He could leave that for another time. Plenty of time to make progress on that quest. For now he should focus on his date on Saturday. He had three days to prepare. Hopefully his plan could come to fruition by then. If not….

There is always that option.

Micro shook his head.

‘Where do those thoughts keep coming from?’

Chapter 19 Friends

Chapter 19

“We hope you weren’t too bored after detention yesterday Scoots,” Sweetiebelle said. They were sitting at the lunch table, waiting for the boys to get there.

“It’s no big deal,” Scootaloo said with a grin. “The boys were here for a bit so I just hung out with them.”

“Really?” Applebloom asked. “How was it?”

“It was fun! You wouldn’t believe…” she stopped herself. She said she wouldn’t say what happened and she wouldn’t. “You wouldn’t believe how fun the game they told us about it.”

“Well at least you stopped with that whole ‘they disappeared into thin air’ story,” Sweetie chuckled. “So what is the game like?”

“Well…” Scootaloo started, trying to come up with something.

“Basically we use a device I made to project images of enemies and pretend to fight them,” Micro said as he approached and sat down. “I would show you...but someone got a bit overzealous when attacking.”

He shot a sidelong glance at Scoots with a small smirk. She picked up on what he was doing and forced herself to blush.

“I said I was sorry!” Her friends chuckled at that as the other boys sat down. Before they could get into their meals, another voice came from behind them. Micro sighed.

‘Is this going to be a reoccurring thing?’ He thought. The boys turned to see Rainbow, Rarity, and Applejack standing there.

“Hi there darlings,” Rarity said. “We are sorry to interrupt, but can we talk?”

“Oh!” Spike said, blushing at the buxom purple haired girl. Not surprising since a few buttons were down and a bit a cleavage was showing. “Hi there Rarity.”

“It’s good to see you again Spike,” she said, having been the one to give him his tour. “We just came over to talk to you boys about something.”

“Two things in Micro’s case here,” Rainbow said with a smirk. Micro thought for a moment before a thought occurred to him.

“Can I wager a guess you want to give us a warning about not trying to use your sisters/sister figures,” Micro said. The three girls looked at each other shocked while their little sisters looked up at them embarrassed.

“That’s not what it is right?” Applebloom asked. Her older sister’s face said it all. “Applejack! Big Mac already gave them that talk!”

“And I can take care of that sort of thing myself!” Sweetiebelle said.

“Rainbow?” Scootaloo said sadly. Rainbow held up her hands in mock surrender.

“Hey! That was these two’s idea not mine. I know you’re tough enough kiddo.” She held her hand out for a fist bump and Scootaloo smiled and obliged.

“Well I can safely say that Spike and I have no plans to pursue anything like that with your sisters currently,” Micro said. “If it grows to more than friendship later...how about we save that discussion/threats for them shall we?”

The younger girls blush while the older ones chuckle.

“You’re a little charmer aren’t you darling?” Rarity questioned. That was when Applejack thought of something.

“Hey, you mentioned two of you but not the other,” she narrowed her eyes. “Who would be pursuing anything like that?”

“Why Sugar here of course,” Micro said throwing his arm around his peppermint haired friend.

“What!?” Sugar stammered as he saw the older girl turn toward him with anger in their eyes. “I wouldn’t….”

“I thought you would approve Applejack,” Micro said. “After all you’re the one that got your sister and him kissing.”

The group stared at him in silence before Rainbow suddenly burst into laughter, falling to the floor. Scoots, Sweetie, and Spike laughed loudly, Rarity covered her mouth as she chuckled, and the other three looked embarrassed and blushed crimson.

“Haha haha!” Rainbow said between fits of laughter. “You’re awesome kid!”

“J...just tell him what else you came over for!” Applejack said as she shot an apologetic look toward her sister. Rainbow took a few more moments to calm herself down before standing back up.

“Anyway,” she said, hands resting on Micro’s shoulders. “I just wanted to warn you. If on Saturday, you do anything to hurt Fluttershy…”

Danger Sense Alert!

“I will make you pay,” Rainbow said in a deceptively calm voice. Micro felt a small bit of fear from that and nodded.

“I swear I will not do anything to harm her,” he said, desperately hoping that he was wrong about her now.

“Good,” Rainbow said, back to normal. “Well we better get going…”

“Hey!” A voice said. “You didn’t tell me you were going to talk to the cuties today!”

The boys blush as the older girls sigh and step aside revealing a certain bubbly pink haired girl came up followed by Fluttershy. Before Micro became too distracted, he remembered to pop a quick Observe on the three he hadn’t done so for yet.

Applejack
(Honest Apple)
Lv18

Applejack in the middle child of the Apple family, and the hardest working of them. She always tries to take on most if not all the work and is very stubborn when it comes to asking for help. She is very protective of her family and values honesty very highly.

Breast Size: DD Cup

Relationship: Happy her sister made friends, but ready to do something if you hurt Applebloom.

Pinkie Pie
(Bouncy Baker)
Lv14

A very bubbly girl who wears her heart on her sleeve. She is always looking for ways to make people smile and laugh.

Breast Size: D Cup

Relationship: Doesn’t really know you but wants to be your friend.

Fluttershy
(Lady Of Forest And Night)
Lv64

Born of union of forest and night.

Breast Size: E Cup

Relationship: Thinks you’re a good person but ????

Well, looks like you may not be able to keep you promise if those question marks are anything to go by…

‘Ok, what the hell are you?’ He demanded the voice. It remained silent. ‘Damn it!’

“Nice to meet you boys,” The bubbly girl said. “I’m Pinkie Pie!”

“Micro,” The young Gamer said, Gamer’s Mind getting him back on track quickly. His two friends snapped out of their daze as well.

“Spike.”

“Sugar.”

“Wait,” Pinkie said leaning down to look Sugar in the eye, a thoughtful look on her face. Sugar gulped as her shirt showed a bit of cleavage normally and now that she was leaning down…”Your the kid who will be the heir of Sweet Tooth candies right?”

“Um...yeah,” Sugar said rubbing his head. Suddenly he found himself pulled into marshmallow heaven.

“Oh I love their candies! I can’t believe I got to meet you! I…”

“Um...Pinkie?” Fluttershy said. “I don’t think he can inherit the company if you suffocate him.”

Pinkie looked at her a moment before glancing down. Seeing what she was doing she blushed and let the boy go.

“Oops!” She said sheepishly. “Sorry.”

“It...It’s ok,” Sugar said, blushing. Micro chuckled and looked over, seeing Applebloom looking jealous.

‘Filing that info away for later,’ he thought smiling.

“Well, we should let you all get back to your lunches,” Applejack said. “Have a great day y’all.”

The older girls left and the boys couldn’t help but stare after them. Suddenly they all felt a sharp pain in their shins. Cursing they turned back to look at the girls across from them, who were all just staring at their meals and eating. The boys shot them glares before beginning to eat their food.

“Well if it isn’t the loser crew,” a snobby voice said. The group at the table turned to see Diamond Tiara standing there, Silver Spoon slightly further back with a sad look in her eyes and a forced smile on her face.

“Get out of here Diamond Tiara!” Applebloom shouted. “No one wants you here!”

“Yeah! So why don’t you and your lap dog get out of here!” Scootaloo added. Silver Spoon winced at that whole Diamond just laughed before turning to the boys.

“You cuties deserve to be hanging with better company than these losers. Did they tell you about some of their misadventures back at our old school?”

Micro raised an eyebrow at this. He didn’t know that his new friends went to school with this brat before.

“Don’t you dare!” Sweetiebelle cried out.

“Why not? I’m sure they would love to see your talent show performance. That pathetic musical number you did and those ridiculous costumes. Didn’t they rip as well? I think I still have the video…”

The look on the girls faces told Micro all he needed to know. He pulled his phone out and decided to bluff like hell.

“How about you just send me the video,” he said, to the shock of the entire table as well as Silver Spoon.

“Micro!” Scootaloo growled. “I thought you were our friend!”

“Can it Scootaloser!” Tiara said. She turn and gave Micro a flirtatious smile. “Of course I can. Just give me your number.”

“968-273-4225.”

Suddenly Spike and Sugar went wide eyed with realization and gave the girls at their table a grin and motioned for them to calm down. Diamond smiled as she sent the video to the number and grinned up at him.

“So, do you want to come sit at my table? The company is much better over there.” Silver looked away from Micro sadly. She thought she might’ve found a friend, but he was like Diamond.

“Not on your life,” Micro said. “I was just curious about the video. I have no desire to make fun of my friends for it. Now, how about you get lost!”

Diamond looked like she had just been smacked. Silver looked as if she didn’t know what to do or say about what just happened.

“Why you….” Diamond growled before turning away and stomping off. Micro looked up at Silver.

“You don’t have to follow her you know.”

“...I….” Silver Spoon started.

“Silver!”

The grey haired girl looks back at her “friend” then back at Micro. With a muttered apology, she runs after the spoiled girl. Micro sighed before turning back to see the Spike and Sugar chuckling and the girls looking at him with a mix of confusion, hurt, and anger on their faces.

“Explain now,” Scootaloo demanded, the look in her eyes giving him the silent message ‘If I’m not satisfied with the answer, your secret is spilled.’ Micro grinned at her and held up his phone.

“That wasn’t my actual number,” he said. He opened an app on his phone that displayed the number he gave Diamond. Suddenly the numbers began spinning like slot machines before finally stopping on the words ‘You Are Hack.’ “The -Ed didn’t fit at the end but basically she sent it to this rather than my inbox.”

“So?” Applebloom asked, now intrigued.

“Basically any data that gets sent to this app…” he showed the video file and moved it to the trash bin. When a notification popped up, it read as follows:

Do you want to delete the file from the source?

With a smirk, hit hit yes and a small PAC Man creature appeared and ate the file before following a line of dots off screen.

“Now it will follow the data to her phone and search out the file as well as anyone else it was sent to and delete it from their phones memory. The legality of such a creation is up for debate but… it is useful when someone has possible embarrassing blackmail on you.”

The girls stared at him and then turned their gaze to the other boys.

“How did you know about this?” Sweetie asked. The boys shared a look and Sugar sighed.

“You might not know this, but my parents died many years ago,” he said. The girls all look at him sadly. They didn’t bring it up but since they knew he was the heir to the Sweet Tooth company, they easily made the connection to the news story about his parents a few years back. “Well, I was raised by my aunt. She had a very...mixed past. Drugs and...other things.”

He felt hands on his shoulders and saw his best friends smiling at him.

“But she left that all in the past,” Spike said. “She has been clean for years before she took him in.”

“While it was still being debated whether she was capable of taking care of me, my uncles, Flim and Flam, tried to blackmail her into giving up custody. They had pictures that suggested she relapsed and were threatening to turn them over to the courts. If she did, then they would be put in charge of not only my shares until I became of age, but also me, and she didn’t want that to happen.”

“Then one day Spike and I saw he was acting differently and talked to him about it,” Micro said. “When I heard about it I started working on a program and asked to see the email that was sent to his aunt. That was when I plugged the virus in and it deleted all the files.”

“At first we were worried they might have physical copies,” Sugar said. “But their response to suddenly having all their files gone told us otherwise. In their anger they started making threats and we took those to the courts to get them arrested.”

“Since then I kept the virus stored on an app in my phone so I could use it again if needed,” Micro concluded. The girls were stunned.

“And you would do that for us?” Scootaloo said. “What if she tries to get you in trouble for it?”

“Well it leaves no trace so I would love to see her try. As for doing it for you…” he smiled at them. “Your my friends. I’m not about to let someone try to embarrass you like that.”

The girls all smile at him, suddenly annoyed at themselves for doubting him. Scootaloo in particular was looking at him with joy in her eyes. When Micro looked over at her, she turned away with a slight blush. For a moment, Micro considered using Observe on her to find out what she was thinking, but then decided against it. He wouldn’t use Observe on his friends unless he felt it was an emergency.

...no. He was not nervous about what he might discover.

Chapter 20 A Talk and Revelations

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 21 Chara and Bowser

Author's Note

Before anyone comments about a certain persons characterization in this, I want to point out that I did read up a bit on the character and there are many misconceptions people have about them.

Chapter 21 Chara and Bowser

Chapter 21

You know, I’m shocked you aren’t reacting to this more intensely.

Micro smirked a bit as he, Sugar, and Spike were walking to the park. They decided to try one of his memory dungeons. The Mushroom Kingdom one since they mainly just wanted to see what it was like and to take it a bit easier.

Spike told him that Scootaloo and the other girls went off to do their own thing, and how Scootaloo seemed upset for some reason. He would have to check on that.

‘And why would I do that?’ Micro thought back to Chara.

Well I’m literally the embodiment of a genocide run in that game and am in your head!

He had to stifle a chuckle at her tone.

‘Seems you’re the one having the most intense reaction.’ She went silent at that. ‘Well…’ He prompted.

...shut up...why aren’t you more angry?!

‘Well the way I see it, you will only gain power over me if I let you. That’s what happens with Frisk right? And you clearly can’t just take me over since you haven’t done so already.’

...good point…

‘My best guess is that Gamer’s Mind probably gives me a decent shield from your influence, so instead of a actual force in my head, you’re more of a constant pestering voice.’

Hey!

‘As such, I figured I have no reason to worry about you. Besides, you should be at least a bit satisfied watching my dungeon dives. I basically perform a genocide route every time I enter one.’

Chara seemed to think about that for a bit and he felt a reluctant sense of agreement from her.

Good point...not the same as being in control though. Maybe I could…

‘You will not control my body.’

You better hope I don’t get out of here!

‘May I ask a question? Why are you like this?’

You’ve played the game. You know why.

‘And you know it is just a game in this world as well as why I did it. Unlike some people, I know it’s the players actions that poison you to becoming the genocidal monster they view you as and not just how you are naturally.’

After playing through the game for the first time a while ago, he had read up on the lore and alternate dialogue choices. Chara basically is the games narrator and based on if you kill or spare everything, her attitude seems to change. Killing and she’s negative before eventually seeming to take over, while sparing leads them to be more positive and show a sarcastic and joking side. She was never intended to be inherently evil. She just gets her personality changed if the player decides to make Frisk kill, showing her humans are violent scum like she thought.

And how do you know that the world you played through and killed isn’t real? I came out of it. I’m a true soul. What’s to say the others weren’t?You killed my mom, dad, and brother! Even assuming that those versions were just data!

Micro lost all mirth at that. She had a point.

Exactly. You are just like the other humans. If I ever get out...

‘I’m sorry.’

….what?

‘I didn’t even consider that my actions in the game could have any influence like that. Maybe you are from that actual world and are the last surviving remnant. Maybe my ability sucked you from a world where that actually happened and joined you with me. Maybe it just created you to simulate how the game is and punish me like Toby Fox did to all genocide route players. Either way, I’m sorry.’

You think saying that fixes what you did. Even assuming that the world I came from isn’t the same as the game world you played through, you still destroyed an entire world for power. My family and friends!

‘If I could change it I would. I wish there was some way to find out which is true. But assuming that I didn’t kill any real version of them, I don’t regret my actions.’

And why is that?!

‘Because let’s assume you were from a world that was destroyed, you would just be in a void or a loop of the world being destroyed over and over. Or if you were just created from my action, then you never would’ve been if I didn’t do what I did.’

…

‘I truly do believe that world was just data programmed by a game creator, and not some portal into another universe where I dictate what happens. Even so, I am sorry for what I did and I will never do a genocide route again.’

Micro didn’t hear anything else from Chara. Maybe she was thinking over what he said. Maybe she was just plotting someway to take control. He hoped it was the former.

“Micro!” Spike shouted. Micro jumped and looked around. They were at the park, specifically the forest trail. “You ok man? You were spaced out for a bit.”

“Oh yeah…’ Micro said, forcing himself to act normal. “I’m good. I just have a project being worked on back home that I was thinking about.”

His friend just nodded and looked around.

“Looks like no one is here,” he said.

“Ok,” Sugar said. “So, we ready to stomp some Goombahs?”

“You bet! I have a few new abilities I want to check out.” Micro said as he raised his hand. The world around them broke and they were sucked into the dungeon.

The world around them became much more animated. The trees were more colorful, the grass was vibrant, and human size turtles and small brown creatures were walking around.

Koopas
Lv 9
HP 750/750
MP 0
Turtles in service to the king of their kind.

Goombahs
Lv 7
HP 500/500
MP 0
Short little chestnut creatures that serve the king of the koopas.

“Well guys?” Micro said as he pulled out a pokeball. “Let me introduce you to my new friend.”

He threw it up in the air and out popped Litten. His friends stared at the black and red cat and then back at Micro.

“How did…?”

“After I beat Pokémon Ultra Moon, I got the choice to choose one of the starters,” Micro said and he reached down to pet Litten. “Now…”

He raised his hand in an uppercut and a spire of earth shot up underneath the nearest Goombah, knocking it into the air.

“Ember!” Micro called. The fire cat sent a burst of flame at the flying monster and did massive damage. When it hit the ground, it fell on its head and flattened before bursting into smoke. “Look like these guys will be just as easy as we thought.”

Skill Created!
Earth Spire (Lv 1)
Active (MP cost varies based on size)
Create a spite of rock to raise yourself up or launch an enemy.

“Since when could you control earth?!” Sugar gasped.

“Since my meeting with Celestia,” he responded nonchalantly. “Now, do you two want to get some training in or is it just going to be me and Litten?”

The other two just looked at him for a moment and sighed.

“Nothing is ever normal with you anymore,” The said in unison. Micro rubbed his head sheepishly, just as a spiky ball nearly smashed into his head from behind.

Look out!

Micro spun around, registering the ball in one second and then drew the billy club in the next and batted it to the side.

‘Thanks,’ He said to Chara. ‘Does this mean…?’

Not even close. I just know unlike Frisk you don’t have the power to Save and Load. If you die here, so do I.

‘Fair enough,’ Micro sighed. He hoped someday they could be friends but at least now it didn’t seem like she was going to get him killed. He looked at the spiked ball as it unfolded into a spiked turtle.

Spiny
Lv 8
HP 376/500
MP 0
A spiked turtle usually thrown by a Lakitu to drop on unexpectant players.

Looking up, he saw the source of them. A small green shelled turtle with glasses on a cloud.

Lakitu
Lv 10
HP 1000/1000
MP 0
A subspecies of koopa who like to fly around and throw Spinys down on unexpectant players

“You want to take care of that one Spike?”

His friend had already shifted into Dracokin form and shot a ball of fire at the creature. It threw a few Spinys that intercepted the blast and fell down toward the group. Sugar held his bat and hit one as it came close, sending it flying into a Goombah, crushing the creature flat.

A splash of water was heard and Micro turned to see a Cheep Cheep flying at him from a nearby lake. With a smirk he raised his hand and a tendril of water shot from the lake and wrapped around the creature, squeezing it until it popped.

Skill Created!
Water Tendril (Lv1)
Active (MP cost varies based on size)
Create a tentacle of water to grab or whip goes

You forgot to Observe it

Micro silently grumbled as he heard Chara chuckle. He turned just in time to get a fireball to the face, knocking him back on his rear.

‘Why didn’t you warn me of that one!?’

It didn’t kill you. Hey I may not want you to die but I wouldn’t mind seeing you suffer a bit.

With a sigh Micro realized that things weren’t going to be easy with her in his head as long as they were at odds with each other. He looked to where the fireball came from in time to dodge another.

Piranha Plant
Lv 12
HP 1000/1000
MP 450/500
A sentient plant that can occasionally breath fire.

A few of them lined the forest path. Spike tried to set them on fire but they just shot their own burst to intercept.

“Litten,” Micro said. The fire cat looked up at him. “When I move forward start using scratch on the stalks.” With his Pokémon nodding, he drew the dagger Celestia gave him.

Now you’re speaking my language.

A small smile played across his face as Micro charged one line of the plants and Litten shot toward the other. They lashed out with claw and knife, severing the plants from their stalks. Sugar and Spike following behind them and crushed the head of the plants into the ground.

These attacks continued for a while, until finally there seemed to be nothing left in the forest. Micro panted and high fives his friends.

Aren’t you forgetting something.

‘What now Chara?’

The boss…

Micro went wide eyed as he realized she was right. A loud roar was heard.

“Tell me that isn’t who I think it is,” Sugar moaned.

“It isn’t who you think it is,” Spike responded.

“Liar!”

The group turned and saw a large yellow bodied turtle creature standing in the middle of the path. It had a large green shell with spikes across the back. Black, spiked, leather bands adorned his arms and neck. Horns sprouted from his head as well as a tuft of reddish orange hair.

Bowser
Lv 30
HP 5000/5000
MP 1000/1000

The boys barely had time to register before a large fire blast shot toward them. Micro held his hands in front of him and focused his magic. He caught the ball of fire but screamed a bit as it burned his palms. He threw it to the side and Sugar handed him a green lollipop. Spike charged forward and dodged around some additional blasts.

When Spike got too close for fire, Bowser reared back a fist and brought it down toward the dracokin. Spike caught the fist with his own, his knees beginning to buckle as he struggled against the King Koopa.

“What do we do?” Sugar asked Micro. The young Gamer tried to think of something just as a communication notification appeared.

Hey boss, we finished analyzing the basic bots. What do you want us to do

Micro answered immediately.

Dump them into the inventory and the sensor now!

The second he saw them appear, he pulled out the control sensor. It was a band with wiring attached to a red and white and white kabuki mask. He slid it on.

“What’re you…” Sugar started. Micro didn’t take the time to respond and held the inventory screen in front of him. With a mental command, a swarm of small black machines shot out. Not too many, but hopefully enough.

Micro directed the machines to get behind Bowser and grab his tail. Fast as thought, the microbots listened to his command and hoisted the overgrown turtle into the air.

‘Spin him into the lake!’ He commanded. Like Mario in 64, the machines twirled Bowser in the air and let go, sending him flying and splashing down into the water.

“Thanks,” Spike panted. “He is strong. What are those things?” He hadn’t seen Micro’s mask.

“The microbots from Big Hero 6,” the young Gamer said, Litten hopping onto his shoulders. “I’ll explain more later but we have bigger fish to fry!”

Rising from the water with a roar, Bowser shot a wave of fireballs at them. They were quickly swallowed in a wall of water courtesy of Micro.

Skill Created!
Water Wall (Lv 1)
Active (MP cost varies on size)
Create a defensive wall of water

Micro summoned forth a Gaster Blaster and began sinking blast after blast into the king of koopas, sucking on a purple lollipop that Sugar handed him. Bowser growled at the shots before turning around and backing toward them, the shell seeming to deflect the shots.

3287/5000

Micro dismissed the blaster and tried to think of another strategy as Spike ran around the lake to try and get in front and fire his own shots.

Is it gone?

‘Bowser? No! He’s right in front of us!’

I meant that cursed blaster! I hate those frickin things.

Micro rolled his eyes at that before he commanded the microbots again. They formed a fist and slammed into Bowser’s face.

“RAAAWWWRRR!” With a loud roar, Bowser jumped into the air and tucked into his shell before spinning toward the boys on the shore. He skipped across the water like a stone. Micro barely was able to command water tendrils and his microbots to grab the spinning shell to slow it down. It stopped just inches from his face and Micro sighed.

Don’t relax you idiot!

Micro looked up and saw Bowser’s face still inside its shell grinning. A ball of fire shot out and slammed into him, sending him flying.

734/1100

Micro caught himself in the air with the microbots and flew back towards Bowser, who was about to claw Sugar. With a growl of anger, Micro sent a storm of Magic Arrows down into Bowser as he flew by. With his attention now locked into Micro, Sugar sped away and Spike appeared in front of the boss.

“Let me show you what a real dragon can do you overgrown turtle!” Spike jumped up and uppercutted Bowser, sending him stumbling back and onto the ground.

Bowser just opened his eye in time to see a large spike of earth held above him. Micro carved it out with his magic but was using the microbots to hold it up since he was low on magic.

“Eat this!” Micro called and the bots pushed the spire down toward king koopa's head. Bowser tried to pull himself up but the spines of his shell made him stick fast into the ground. In a desperate last move he breathed a stream of fire. All it did was slow it down slightly, but with his mouth wide open, the spike found a soft spot to pierce.

With one of the most iconic villains in video games defeated, the body began fading away. The shell seemed to shrink to human size before staying where it was. Micro set himself down and took off the mask after ordering the bots back into his inventory.

“Those things are useful,” Spike said.

“Just wait until I upgrade them,” Micro responded. He walked over to the shell and stowed it away. “How about we get out of here?”

His friends nodded and they escaped the ID. As they left the forest however, a familiar face leaned out from a nearby tree.

“Well,” Fluttershy said with a smirk. “Seems I was right about him being powerful.”

Chapter 22 Locker Room

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 23 A Date with the Fangs

Chapter 23

“That movie was awesome!” Scootaloo cheered. “I know what I’m naming a cat if I ever get one.”

Micro chuckled at that, seeing her happy. He liked the movie to, but it was much nicer seeing her smile like she was.

“I’m just sorry that one jerk sat in front of you and you had to move. I mean, the movie has been out for weeks, how was the theater that packed?”

“It’s fine,” Scootaloo said blushing as she leaned against him a bit. “I didn’t mind my new seat.”

Micro turned pure crimson at that. A tall guy sat in front of Scootaloo and wouldn’t listen when they tried to get him to shift seats. At first, Micro was planning on switching seats with her, but she insisted that wouldn’t work as he would be stuck not seeing anything. That was when another viewer who apparently was getting annoyed at them talking about it hissed that if they really that worried about it to just sit in his lap. Obviously it was meant to poke fun at them but Scootaloo just huffed and planted herself in his lap, much to both of their embarrassment after they realized what exactly was happening.

“Oh,” he muttered. “Well as long as you didn’t mind…”

“Did you?” she asked, a little worried. Micro smiled at her.

“No...I rather enjoyed it.” She was slightly shocked at his bluntness, before grinning at him.

“So you liked me rubbing against you like that?”

“Only as much as you liked rubbing against me.”

The two chuckled before they heard a voice from a nearby alley.

“Well isn’t that just cute.”

The two turned and saw a pair of figures stepping out of the shadows. One had purple leather pants and a black muscle shirt while the other wore red leather pants and an orange muscle shirt. The first was blonde and the other had orange hair.

“Oh no…” Micro said.

Fume
(Dragon Fangs Enforcer)
Lv 18

Garble
(Dragon Fangs Enforcer)
Lv24

“You know these guys Micro?” Scootaloo asked.

“In a way,” he said. Looking around the area, he saw the streets were mostly empty. No one was facing them. No cars...one store worker in the window. ‘Flip the sign damn it!’

“Oh yeah,” Fume said. “We know four eyes here. He smacked me around with a frying pan!”

“And you nearly killed me,” Micro said, pushing Scootaloo protectively behind him. At first she seemed like she wanted to protest but the look on Micro’s face told her it was not the time for pride like that, especially with her lower level and lack of training.

“Well don’t worry,” Garble said grinning. “We won’t be doing that. At least not until we lure Spike to us. Though the girl...well...if she liked rubbing against you maybe with a real man…”

It was at that moment the store owner flipped his sign to close and closed the blinds. No one else was in sight.

‘ID CREATE!’ Micro shouted in his mind. The world around them changed, but the ID wasn’t empty. Zombies were lumbering throughout the city. Scootaloo gasped as she saw the creatures, but knew Micro wouldn’t have summoned them if he didn’t know what he was doing. Garble and Fume looked around in shock a moment before smirking up at Micro.

“So you learned some new tricks,” Garble said. He and Fume shifted into their Dracokin forms. That got a reaction from Scoots.

“They…”

“Won’t lay a claw on you,” Micro assured her. Before either of the enforcers realized what he was doing a small group of clones charged them, ruler’s and billy clubs drawn. Micro grabbed Scoots and they Blinked to the roof of a nearby building. Micro peered over the side and saw the Dracokin disposing of his clones.

“I thought they might last at least a bit longer…”

“Who are those two!” Scootaloo asked in panic. Micro pulled out his kabuki mask and looked at her.

“Members of a dangerous gang. Not my story to tell, but let’s just say they want Spike and want me as a hostage. They were actually the reason I began working on my abilities.” He withdrew the billy club and held out to her as he drew the dagger. He also tossed a pokeball and out popped Litten.

Litten Lv9
The Fire Cat Pokémon

Moves:
Growl
Ember
Lick

“Litten. I want you to rain down Embers on any nearby Zombie, but don’t draw attention to you two. You understand?” Litten nodded. He turned to Scoots. “Stay here. When you see something happening with the Zombies, get as far away from it as you can.”

“But I…” She looked up and saw him looking at her with pleading eyes. “...Ok. Just...don’t die…” Micro tried for a reassuring smile.

“I try to avoid that when I can.” He slipped on his mask and in an instant he Blinked back down to the street. He decapitated any Zombie he passed as he charged the two Dracokin.

Background Music Start
Brave Fencer Musashi Frost Dragon

Don’t grip it too tight, but not too loose.

‘Is now really the time for lessons!’ He ran through the smoke of a clone dispelling and slashed Fume across the chest. Sparks of metal on scales shot off but the magic of the blade allowed it to pierce through a little and cut into him. Before the Fang Enforcer could do anything Micro raised a hand and fired a decent sized Magic Arrow into Fumes face, knocking him to the ground.

Right!

With a quick thought, Micro brought the microbots out of his inventory and formed a shield just in time to block Garble’s claw.

“What the hell!” Garble growled. “There’s no way you got this powerful in a week!”

“Never underestimate the dedication of a grinder,” Micro spat back as the bots surrounded Garble’s arm and swung him into the alley wall. With a roar and swipe of his claw, Garble ripped the microbots away and shot a blast of fire at Micro. It was impossible to see the smirk that rose on Micro’s face. He raised a hand and caught the fireball before redirecting it over his shoulder when Chara warned him of Fume approaching. The purple Dracokin was caught off guard and flew back again.

“You son of a-” A column of earth shot up and uppercutted the bastard as Micro knocked him into the street to a group of Zombies. This gave Micro time to focus on fume who was trying to pull himself up again. Walking up Micro commanded his microbots to hold the enforcer down, forcing the joints straight so he couldn’t get any leverage.

Gonna kill him?

‘Gonna make him suffer.’ An almost sadistic aura coated the thought.

Huh, looks like Neon Heart didn’t pull her sadism from out of nowhere after all.

Micro ignored her as he coated his foot in rock.

Skill Created!
Rock Armor (Lv1)
Active (MP cost varies)

Covering all or part of your body in stone to guard yourself or add extra oomfph to your attack.

Raising his leg back, he built up a burst of air behind his heel.

Skill Created!
Air Boost (Lv1)
Active (MP cost varies)

Increase movement speed.

He brought his foot forward, straight into Fumes crotch.

“Raaaaawwwwrrrr!” The Dracokin cried out as a gout of flame shot from his mouth. Fast as thought, the bots hoisted Fume up by his neck and slammed him into the alley’s fire escape. A quick application of fire melted the metal around him.

“Does this count as modern art?” He asked jokingly. He heard a loud roar behind him and turned in time to see Garble rip through the surrounding Zombies, the smell of charred flesh permeating the air.

“Screw trying to use you as a hostage! You are my next meal!” Micro looked left and right down the street and smirked.

“I guess that puts us at 50,” he said, knowing Litten took enough down.

“And what’s that supposed to…” a loud rumbling was heard and the two of them turned to look and see a Legion Zombie lumbering towards the battle. “What the f-“

Before he could finish, Micro took the chance to use earth magic to encase his wings in stone while his microbots wrapped around him.

“Take care of that would you?” Micro said as the bots threw him toward the beast while he Blinked to the roof with Scootaloo who was looking at the giant in shock. “You ok?”

“Huh….” Scootaloo managed to snap out of her stun. “Yeah, I’m good….” she looks at him, seemingly awestruck. “You...you just...beat those two.”

“Well almost,” Micro said as he looked toward the alley, seeing Fume was still stuck and unconscious. “Garble may still be a threat.”

“But you sent him to face that thing?!” Scootaloo said. Micro looked at her.

“Scoots, I could solo fight that thing when I was a good few levels below him. He may be beaten up a bit as he won’t be used to facing it…”

A loud tremor went through the ground and they turned to see the Legion Zombie with its legs blown off. Micro summoned his microbots to his side and formed a platform for him to float over to the fight scene.

“Not so tough,” Garble panted, clearly having been fighting his hardest. He reared back, ready to try for another fire blast to the things head when the Legion Zombie swings its arm and smashed into Garbles back, the stone shards encompassing his wings breaking and ripping through them. “Aaaaaaaah!”

Micro winced at that.

‘Well...he won’t be flying anywhere again.’

Good. So you gonna kill him?

‘I think losing something you’ve probably been able to do all your life is a better form of suffering.’

You just don’t want to kill…

Micro sighed before charging up what remained of his MP. A powerful Magic Arrow pierced the Legion Zombies head and killed it. Garble, still writhing in pain turned to him. The kabuki masked face was looking down at him.

“Leave my friends and I alone!” Micro growled. With a single thought, the bots grabbed Garble by the legs and dragged him along his already torn up back and flung him into a wall. Seeing the Dracokin fall unconscious like his friend, he picked him up with the bots and carried him back to the alley where he threw him into a dumpster while doing the same to Fume. Whistling as he did so, he waited a bit as his MP restored enough to use a bit of fire to melt the lid of the dumpster a bit and seal it shut.

“That should hold them a bit.” With that finished, he rose up to the roof again via the micro bots and was tackled hugged by Scootaloo.

“You’re ok,” She said softly. “You’re ok…”

Micro was a bit shocked by this but smiled softly as he hugged her back.

“Yeah. I’m ok.” They stayed hugging on the roof for a bit before Micro raised his hand and broke the ID before reforming an empty one. The microbots lifted the two up as they hugged and carried them off toward Scootaloo’s street. “I’m sorry our celebration was ruined.”

“No...don’t be,” Scootaloo said, looking up at him as the bots set them down. “Seeing you fight to defend me...that was…” she seemed at a loss for words by Micro smirked.

“I get it,” he said. She looked up into his eyes and leaned forward, her lips briefly touching his. He was shocked by this but soon returned it. When they separated, Scoot was smiling up at him.

“Remember that when you are with Fluttershy on Saturday.” Micro blushed a bit at that as he broke the ID.

“I may be able to cancel it if you…”

“No. You said you would go, and I’m not making you go back on your word. Just remember…” she pecks him on the cheek before walking off with a slight sway in her hips. Micro watched her go with a grin.

Huh...I wonder…

‘What is it now Chara?’

Well, even in my world there were dating sim games, and while I was never supposed to play…

‘Get to the point Chara.’

Well, Scoots doesn’t seem to mind you going out with Fluttershy as well...does this seem to be the start of a harem route or something?!

Micro blushed a bit at that as the images floated into his head of many of the girls he’s met so far. He eventually shook his head and thought back at Chara while he entered another empty ID.

‘If that were the case you would probably be a part of it to.’ As the microbots lifted him into the air.

Well you are well hung

Micro lost control of his bots and fell to the earth as Chara laughed at his expense.

Chapter 24 First Panty Dungeon Raid

Author's Note

Note: due to how I wanted to write a certain aspect of this one character is more vulgar than I would normally have them be.

Chapter 24 First Panty Dungeon Raid

Chapter 24

“So you think the first batch is ready?” Micro asked one of his clones.

“We used all the ingots you first gave us and while some metals caused complications we were able to make a number of them into altered bots,” the first clone said.

“First we made regular bots from the wakandan vibranium you bought,” another said holding up one of them. “More durable, and we tested it. They can absorb kinetic energy and redirect it with ease.”

“Antarctic vibranium was harder to work with and we had to use some of it for the wiring,” another clone took over. “It vibrates and can easily weaken any other metal. Keep it away from the others.”

“We ran into a lot of issues with adamantium,” a fourth stated. “Since it is incredibly rigid, we couldn’t get the joints to work right with what we have now. Instead we made these.”

The clone held up a small double sided spike of metal. With a flick of the fingers he threw it toward a dartboard that had been set up for demonstration and the group watched it pierce through it and out the back.

“We call them stingers,” the clone ended.

“And the control bands?” Micro asked. The clones all held up sensors. With a smile he gave them the Kabuki mask. “Attach then to this. I want to be able to switch between them on a whim. And order more vibranium. I think we are good on adamantium. Also...” hands them a notebook. “Start work on this.”

The clones nodded and began getting to work.

Your Marvel fanboy is showing.

‘Hey! I have plans for DC material to. I just thought these would be relatively simple to alter to my needs.’

Well. What’s the plan now?

‘You seem a lot friendlier all of a sudden.’

Not so much that. I just have nothing to do in here so watching you do stuff is all I can do for entertainment. When you tried to sleep me away I nearly went nuts from boredom.

‘Well, I have something in mind.’ He pulled Rainbow Dash's sky blue panties from his inventory and twirled them on one finger.

...I wish I didn’t have to watch this…

Micro turned crimson at the implication.

“I’m not doing that!...At least...not until I get you out of my head.’

Pervert!

‘Says the girl who told me I’m well hung!’

Micro ignored her following response. He thought for a moment and decided to let his female form do some fighting this time. In a few seconds, she looked at the panties thoughtfully.

‘Do you think I would look cute in these?’

Why are you...actually...blue is your color…

Micro giggles before a screen pops up.

Would you like to enter Rainbow Dash’s dungeon?
Yes/No

Grinning, she hit yes. Suddenly, the fabric started glowing until it was blinding, forcing her to shut her eyes. When she opened them, she and Chara gasped.

She was on a beautiful grassy plateau. A clear blue sky above her and a wonderful breeze blowing past.

‘This is beautiful…’

On that we can agree...what’s that sound?

Micro heard it to. The sound of flapping wings. Spinning around she saw a flock of creatures flying in. They were half human, half avian. Their arms ended in claws and had wings attached to them. Their legs were that of birds while their torsos were human. The only thing covering their decency were sports bras and athletic shorts. That wasn’t the weirdest thing for Micro though.

Their faces were those of the track team girls. She saw one with Scootaloo’s face and gulped.

Harpy
Lv 17
HP 1500/1500
MP 500/500
A creature of the air known in Greek myths. They are vicious with their claws.

Well at least they are low leveled

‘I really wish they didn’t look so much like them…’

The first one chose that moment to dive bomb.

Background Music Start
Eternal Sonata Leap off the Precipice

Rolling out of the way, Micro drew her dagger and smirked at the track harpies.

“You girls want a shot at me to?”

The other harpies stopped circling and began shooting out of the sky towards her. When one that looking like the one girl Gilda swooped down, she sidestepped and slashed with the blade. A bird like cry escaped the harpy’s throat as she lost most of one wing.

A group of three tried to swoop down only to slam face first into a wall of stone. Micro smirked and knocked the wall over, crushing the creatures and taking them to about 230 health. They looked up at Micro and she smirked at them.

“You girls like roast chicken?” With a finger snap, fire covered them and cries escaped their throats before they vanished.

I kinda like this dark humor side of you

‘Oh Chara. If you want to flirt…’

Shut up! On your left!

A quick burst of air launched Micro above the Scootaloo harpy and with a elegant flip she landed and sent a Magic Arrow into its back, causing it to crash into the ground.

‘I don’t want to hurt her!’ Micro cried in her mind.

Why?! It’s not like it’s actually her!

‘But she’s so cute! It’s like a Scootaloo version of Papi from Monster Musume!’

Just focus!

Micro dodged a swipe from Gilda harpy, who couldn’t fly anymore and was desperately trying to attack with her talons. Micro felt claws rake her stomach and even a few scratches to her chest.

“Hey! Just because your jealous I have a bigger chest than you doesn’t mean you can...oh gosh!”

She dropped to the ground to dodge a swipe at her face and plunged the dagger into her stomach. As Gilda doubled over Micro delivered a knee to the face. When the harpy snapped back up straight the Gamer girl spun and slashed its throat.

“Just a few left,” she said. A burst of wind shot her to the side and she cartwheeled out of the way of two more harpies. They crashed into each other and found themselves being beaten down by billy club wielding clones. “Just Scootaloo left.”

Speaking of the girl, she gripped Micro’s shoulders in her foot talons and shot into the air.

“Is this your way of saying you want to join the mile high club?” Micro asked the harpy version of the girl she just dated.

Will you focus on the fight! How are you even more perverted in this form!?

‘I guess since I’m more bubbly I’m just more open about it all.’

As she finished the thought she twisted and gripped the legs holding her. Micro began climbing up the harpy who was trying to kick her off before the Gamer wrapped her arms around the wings, holding them down and preventing her from flying. The Scootaloo harpy struggled as they fell from the sky toward the plateau.

“Sorry about this my dear,” Micro said as she pulled moisture from the air and froze the wings. As the harpy struggled she pushed away and began bending the air around her to slow her own descent.

It was hard to watch but as Scootaloo hart fell to the earth, her wings shattered and with a final cry of pain she faded. Micro landed with a smirk at her level up screen before a wince of pain took over her features and she began massaging her breasts.

Is now really the time for that!?

‘Hey! I have no support on under my shirt so they just keep bouncing and it hurts!’

Oh grow up! You try running around and playing war games with your brother in a place that doesn’t understand the concepts of bras and then come talk to me about pain! I’m just lucky no one there found humans attractive in that way or things would’ve been so much worse after the first few years.

‘But still they...wait...you had big boobs?’ She could feel Chara “blush” at that.

Shut up! Don’t you feel that presence!

Micro did feel it even if her danger sense didn’t have the range yet to detect it. The wind picked up and she turn to see a figure approaching fast. When it stopped, Micro took in the elegant yet threatening form.

She had wings sprouting from her back, each almost as big as Micro. Long, flowing, rainbow colored hair stretched the length of her back. She wore a gold breast plate that was pressed almost flat against her torso and a cloth skirt that stretched down to her knees. Sandals adorned her feet and the straps climbed halfway up her calves. A sword was in its scabbard at her side.

Her face mirrored Rainbow’s

Nike
Lv30
HP 10000/10000
MP 1000/1000
The goddess of victory in Greek mythology. As such she is very competitive.

She views herself as the goddess of victory? Egotistical much?

‘Well ego or not, I don’t think we should hold back at all!’

“Hard Drive Divinity!”

One transformation sequence later and the busty goddess Neon Heart stood across from Nike. Her theory from last time was proven right as since she was holding the dagger when she shifted, it changed to. Now it was a blazing short sword.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about!” Neon Heart cheered. ‘Jealous Chara?’

Just ram it down that bitch’s throat already!

‘Woah!’ Neon thought. ‘Chara did you change to?’

Of course I did dumbass! Now get to fighting! I want to see her bleed!

Even as sadistic as Neon Heart was, the sudden shift in Chara from calm and (for the most part) nice yet teasing (albeit a bit cruel sometimes) to a vulgar bloodthirsty beast was enough to make her shudder.

“Sonic sword!”

Neon looked back just in time to have a blade of air slam into her and send her sprawling.

HP 983/1150

Come on! Did all your brain mass get transferred to you tits when you transformed!

Neon ignored the voice in her head and stood up, staring Nike down. After a moment of sizing each other up the two charged.

Swords sparked as they clashed and Neon was struggling to just keep up with the goddess’ speed.

Hey dumbass! Blink behind her already!

Wanting to smack herself for not thinking of that, Neon vanished in the middle of a sword clash causing Nike to stumble forward. This gave plenty of time for the blue haired warrior to slash the burning blade across her exposed back, cutting into one of the wings.

9346/10000

A scream tore from Nike as she beat her I damaged wing and pushed herself away. Using airboost to keep up, Neon kept her on defense and began battering her with blows. Nike deftly blocked each one but it was clearly getting harder with the pain.

Aiming for the same type of attack, Neon Blinked again, but this time Nike spun and delivered an elbow strike to her nose.

896/1150

“That was cheap,” Neon spat. Nike ignored her words and swung her sword around. Ducking beneath it, Neon delivered a kick to her opponent’s knees, causing her to stumble.

Whip this sorry excuse for a goddess so she know who the true top bitch here is!

‘Who’s the one fighting right now!?’

But Neon took her advice and lashed out with her braid.

‘Whiplash!’

The goddess of victory cried out as she took the beating.

8450/10000

“You aren’t looking so victorious now,” Neon mocked. “That’s at least two areas I have you beat.”

She laughed and bounced her double d rack as Nike looked down at her own small chest and growled.

Pay attention Bimbo Heart!

‘What did you just…’

Before the thought could be finished a kick to the chin sent her flying back. She flipped in the air and glared at Nike who was glowing with rage.

799/1150

“Ok then. Let’s get serious. Time to try something I haven’t used in this form yet. Come Arsene!”

Blue flame erupted around the goddess and towering over her when they faded was the Pillager of Twilight himself, now at about twice his normal height.

“Eiha!”

Dark energy surrounded Nike who tried to dash away, but the area of effect was larger than normal and Neon saw the damage was greater as well.

7021/10000

“Was that Eigaon!?” She questioned excitedly.

“It would appear as you have transformed, your Increase in power has increased my own,” Arsene replies.

“Good to know. Now, let’s see how this chick likes bondage.”

It was hard to tell but it seemed as if Arsene sweat dropped at that. Nevertheless he flung his chains out and they wrapped around Nike. She tried to struggle free but the blue flames licked at her.

“Perfect. Now, Cross Combination!”

Neon shot forward and began her seven hit combo, with the final blow knocking Nike free of the chains. Before she could recover though, she felt something wrap around her ankle. Looking down she saw Arsene fade away as Neon held her braid in her hands, the end gripping Nike’s ankle.

“Let’s try another move. Fighting Viper!”

With Nike still attached to her braid, Neon Heart whipped around and slammed her into the ground. Before she could recover, Nike found herself slammed down again and again before finally being flung away.

2327/10000

Skill Created!
Fighting Viper (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost 100)
The signature move of the goddess Iris Heart.
Requirements
-Whip like weapon

Letting go of her braid and sticking the short sword back into her inventory, Neon Heart flexed her clawed gloves.

“Time to try something original.”

Bought time you stopped ripping people off thunder tits!

‘Says the one who just stole that insult from White Heart.’

Nike struggled to her feet and glared, her sword lost somewhere during the beating. She raised her fists up and stared down Neon.

“Has your courage shrunken to the size of our chest?” Neon taunted. Nike growled and charged, just like Neon wanted.

As Nike tried to deliver a devastating right hook, Neon caught the blow and delivered one of her own. The force spun Nike around and revealed her back to Neon.

“Let’s do this! Catastrophe!”

Like a cat on a scratching post, Neon began clawing Nike’s back. The wings gave way first and fell away before the nails found bare flesh. With one final grunt of effort, Neon spun and dragged her claw down from shoulder to hip.

Skill Created!
Catastrophe (Lv1)
Active (MP cost 100)
A devastating series of claw like attacks that tear into opponents.
Requirements
-Claw like weapon

140/10000

Nike felt to the ground on her knees, inches from the edge of the plateau. Looking down at the ground far below, she went wide eyed with fear now that her wings were gone. She spun just in time to see Neon kick her off the edge. Neon sighed in relief that it was over and light surrounded her and she returned to her normal female form.

‘I really wish they didn’t look like the real ones,’ she thought.

...what the heck happened to me?

Micro couldn’t help herself and she burst out laughing.

It’s not funny!

‘Is so!’

Before the argument could continue, the dungeon began fading, leaving Micro standing in her lab while clones worked around her. A screen appeared in front of her with the panties floating in the air

Panty Power unlocked!
By completing the dungeon, you will gain the following perks by keeping these panties on your person on in your inventory.
-50% Boost to DEX

A loud whoop sounded from Micro as she cheered.

“That’s awesome! I can’t wait to see what other Panty Powers I can get! If they are anything like this I will be insanely strong!”

You have to get them first.

‘You were in my head when Frida showed me her panty stealing technique. And with my DEX increased I will have an even better chance! Oh! I need to level up my Pickpocket skill!”

Chara sighed in their head as Micro rambled on. She would’ve said something snarky but…

She is so cute when she rambles like this.

‘What was that?’

Nothing!

Chapter 25 The Recent Couple

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 26 Spoon Discussion

Chapter 26

“So you got him wrapped around your finger huh?” Rainbow asked as she jogged along side Scoots. They were finishing up practice with a few laps around the track. Rainbow eyed Micro who was looking up from his notebook to watch Scootaloo every so often.

“Rainboooow,” Scootaloo groaned. “Do you have to tease me?”

“You’re like my little sister. It’s my job to tease you.”

Scootaloo blushes at that, but looks over to Micro who gives her a smile.

"You really like him don't you?" Rainbow said. She was happy for her sister figure. Though should that boy do anything to hurt her...

“He’s amazing,” Scootaloo said, thinking of the young Gamer fighting the Fangs off.

Meanwhile, Micro was having a discussion of his own.

‘So what do you think that was about earlier?’ He thought to Chara.

You mean with that Silver Spoon girl?

Earlier that day in Gym

“This is the last day you will be with your partners on your own,” Spitfire said. “You will be practicing goal shooting and keeping. Next week it will be team matches. Grab a portable goal and make sure you have plenty of space.”

Micro and Silver set up as close to Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle as possible, much to Silver’s chagrin. Diamond finally didn’t mouth off and was paired with Pipsqueak. She was watching Silver to makes sure she does what she is supposed to….only to take a soccer ball to the head when she was supposed to be goalkeeping.

Micro was the goalie first and winked at Scootaloo who had conveniently turned the goal to face him. He hears a cry and looks to see Silver on the ground.

“Silver!” He said running up to her. “You ok?”

He kneels down besides her and blushes a bit. Somehow when she fell, her gym shirt rose up and showed off her flat stomach. Her shorts slipped down revealing a gray waistband.

“I...I missed a kick and slipped on the ball,” Silver said in an embarrassed tone. She could see Micro was distracted a bit by her clothes and she felt a small bit of pride in the embarrassment. ‘He finds me attractive.’

“You need to be more careful,” Micro said, holding a hand down to pull her up. As she stood, she found herself chest to chest with him. Micro blushed crimson as her lavender eyes stared through her glasses, through his, and into his eyes.

“I will,” she said breathlessly. “I promise.”

Micro heard someone clear their throat and looked up to see Scootaloo looking at them. It wasn’t exactly anger...but that made it a bit scarier. He let go of Silver Spoon.

“Just...be more careful.” He went back to the goal.

Later in Science

“Now we will be working on two person projects young ones,” Zecora said as she handed everyone sheets of paper explaining the project. “Find someone you can work with that can make it fun.”

Silver stood up and looked toward Micro. Trying to get to him quickly, she saw Scootaloo and him talking. When she got to them, Scootaloo saw her and glared.

“What do you want?” She said. Silver blushed.

“I...had just been thinking since Micro and I make good gym partners…”

“Well he and I are partners in this class,” Scootaloo practically growled until Micro put a hand on her knee.

“Scootaloo...please…” his girlfriend looked at him and sighed, turning away. He looked over at Silver. “Maybe some other time. Or if there is a project with more than two people.”

“Oh...ok…” Silver walked away sadly. Micro felt a bit guilty before Zecora started giving more instructions.

Present

Seems to me like she likes you.

‘But...what about the whole Diamond Tiara thing? As long as she is friends with her…’

Don’t you have a quest to stop that though? And I see you didn’t deny anything about liking her back or not.

‘Well…you’re the one who first brought up the harem route idea. If Scootaloo approves…’

You just want to live out perverted fantasies.

‘Do I need to bring up the well hung comment again?’

“All right ladies!” Spitfire said. Micro looked up to see the girls panting. “Hit the showers. That’s it for today.”

Micro waited until Scootaloo was done, jotting game and skill ideas down in his notebook. If anyone asked he could say it was for a story or something.

Three screens popped up and he grinned when he saw them. Ducking beneath the bleachers he was on, he quickly entered an ID, hoping Scoots took at least as long as she did yesterday.

You have completed the game
Pokémon Emerald
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

You have completed the game
Pokémon Platinum
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

You have completed the game
Pokémon X
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

He quickly hit yes on all of them.

About 15 Minutes later, Scootaloo came out to see Micro walk out from beneath the bleachers.

“Whatcha doing under there?” She asked, taking a quick peek. She trusted him...but it didn’t hurt to make sure there was no one she didn’t approve of under them as well.

“Had to duck into an ID real quick. You want to see what I just got?”

Scootaloo looked around and saw no one was looking. The other girls left through the main building, not by the track. Rainbow even gave them their time alone. She turned back and nodded, Micro raising his hand and forming an empty one around them.

“So, you know little Litten here,’ he said as he threw a Pokeball into the air. The fire cat landed and padded up to Scootaloo. The girl kneeled down and picked him up and snuggled with him.

“Of course! This cute little guy protected me from Zombies. Who’s a little badass? Litten!”

Litten seemed to enjoy the praise and cuddled against her in return. Micro smiled, debating whether he wanted to evolve Litten or not. He (or more specifically his female form) loved cuddling with the little guy and so did Scoots it seemed. Oh well, he could figure that out later. He had a good few levels left.

“Well I just had my clones beat a few other Pokemon games and sooo…” He held up three more balls and tossed them, the red lights shooting out.

He let Chara pick the first one. From Platinum shot out his second fire type, Chimchar. The little orange furred monkey with the short fire tail grinned up at Scootaloo.

Chimchar Lv1
Chimp Pokemon

Relationship: Excited to meet new people

Ability: Blaze- When low on health, Fire moves are boosted

Moves:
-Scratch
-Leer

The second was picked by his female form, but with a little bit of influence from Chara prevented them from getting a third fire type in a row. After promising to play through the game again at some point to get Fenniken, Froakie was the second cutest choice. The light blue frog with cloud like puff around its throat croaked and jumped happily seeing someone else.

Froakie Lv1
Bubble Frog Pokemon

Relationship: Excited to meet new people

Ability: Torrent- When low on health, Water moves are boosted

Moves:
-Growl
-Pound

The final had been male Micro’s choice. He picked the emerald selection and rounded out the element groups and chose Treecko. The green, bipedal gecko with the oversized tail chewed on a small twig and looked up at Scootaloo and his trainer.

Treecko Lv1
Wood Gecko Pokémon

Relationship: Currently bored

Ability: Overgrow- When low on health, Grass moves are boosted

Moves:
-Pound
-Leer

“This is amazing!” Scootaloo said, looking at all the real life pocket monsters. “Your ability is awesome.”

“So...you want to train them up a bit on the way back to your house?”

Scootaloo looks up at him a little nervously and he puts a comforting arm around her.

“And if any enemy comes close to you I will be there.”

That brought a smile to her face. Then she remembered something.

“Why are you paying so much attention to Silver Spoon?”

That would’ve caught Micro off guard had Chara not teased him about this possibility throughout the track practice.

“I know she is currently friends with Diamond Tiara,” Micro said. “But...you know how I told you I receive quests?” Scootaloo nodded. “Well, after meeting her, I got one about Silver. Basically, it asked me to try and get her away from Diamond Tiara because it’s an abusive friendship.”

“So you are just trying to help her?” Scootaloo asked. Seeing her boyfriend nod, she looked a bit uncomfortable. “Micro...you haven’t known them as long as I have. Those two...Apple Bloom’s cousin fell for their tricks before and became a horrible bully before seeing what she was doing was wrong. Silver laughed right along with Diamond.”

Scootaloo looked up at Micro with tears in her eyes.

“I...I don’t want them to try and use you. Or...what if they…” Micro sees her tears and pulls her in close.

“You think I would turn against you? That I might fall for Silver and start acting like Diamond and her?

Scootaloo forced herself to nod. Micro strokes her hair.

“I promise you Scootaloo, I will never turn against you like that. Even if for some reason in the future we don’t work out, I won’t turn out like that.” He tilts her head up a bit and kisses a tear away. “Not that I think we will run into a problem like that.”

She smiles at that and giggles.

“Ok. I can’t say I like the idea of you trying to get closer to Silver…”

Just wait until she finds out you are attracted to Silver.

‘Shut...Up…’

“But I understand why. However! If she tries to trick you or use you in any way, shape, or form…”

“I understand,” Micro said. “I will be careful.”

The two held each other close for a bit before Scootaloo pulled back and looked at the four animals looking at them.

“So...which of these cutie pies are mine to train?”

Chapter 27 Sparring Match 2

Author's Note

Part of this chapter was co written by Frida's creator Spellbounder. Story upgraded in rating to mature

Chapter 27 Sparring Match 2

Chapter 27

‘But she looks so happy with him…’

I said no

‘You technically can’t stop me.’

But I can give you a headache for the rest of your life and distract you during battle if I wanted.

‘But then I would never be able to get you your own body.

You give her my precious Chimchar then when I am released I will make sure you are permanently stuck in female form! You understand!

Micro sighed at that as he saw Scootaloo take out another Zombie with Chimchar. The Pokémon had all grown a few levels as they reached the small alcove by her house that shielded them from the street view.

“Time to call them back,” Micro said as he drew out the pokeballs. Scootaloo looked sad before she picked the cute fire monkey and hugged it. ‘Come on you see how cute…’

Suddenly an image of him tied to a table as a dagger slowly made its way toward his crotch popped into his head.

‘Gah!’

Oh look, I learned a new trick.

‘Ok! That’s it. I don’t care how expensive it is, after the Fluttershy issue is resolved we are getting you out of my body.’

...you found a way?

Micro returned the four creatures to their pokeballs as he spoke.

‘Possibly. It’s something that comes at a high cost, both monetarily and probably physically to, but if we do it correctly…’

“I had a lot of fun today,” Scootaloo said coming up to him. Micro pulled himself away from the conversation and smiled at his girlfriend.

“I did to. I just wish I could’ve done more today.”

“What is it you are doing tonight?”

Micro hesitated a moment, trying to figure out how best to say it without revealing Frida and Zecora’s secret.

“Well...basically I found someone who can train me in hand to hand and stealth. They pretty much make the training schedule.”

“That sounds fun! Any chance I could meet them sometime?”

That made Micro hesitate again for an entirely different reason. An image of Frida doing perverted things with Zecora and making comments toward him. Then it shifted to making those comments to Scootaloo, or training them...in...other things….

“Um...Micro?” Scootaloo questioned.

“Oh!” Micro blushed. “Maybe. I will have to ask.”

“Ok, well then…” she wrapped her arms around his neck and he smirks, placing his arms around her waist. They kiss deeply for a few minutes before Micro broke the ID. They separate and she smiles at him. “See you later. Enjoy tomorrow.”

Blushing at the way she says that he watches the sway of her hips.

She knows how to work it…

‘Hey! That’s my girlfriend.’

Well if you…

She halts her thought.

‘What?’

Nothing

‘What were you going to say?’

Just drop it.

‘Were you going to make a harem comment? As in you want to be a part of…’

The image of him on the table appeared again and he promptly shut up.

Later

Micro walked out of Frida’s house through the back door, having read a note with directions to a forest training area.

‘I have to explain the whole panties thing.’

Why? She didn’t care.

‘I just want to ok?!’

As he approaches, he begins to hear someone talking.

“Oh yeah? What’s on underneath them? Pull them down slowly.”

Micro and even Chara in his head blushed at that. He peeked from behind a tree to see Frida laying on a chair in her tank top and shorts.

“Oh I wish you were here and not at work grading. Just talk dirty to me.”

With a slight nosebleed, Micro decides to try out his sneaking skills. Ducking into a crouch, he began making his way toward Frida. The busty ninja squeezes her breast.

“Oh my...yes...good Zecora...pull them all the way off and throw them across the room. If anyone walks in on you...oh! What am I doing? Well I guess if you want I can slip off my pants as well, though we have to switch to facetime.”

Micro felt the sudden urge to reach for his phone and begin recording.

I’m not going to stop you

‘You want a video of her to huh?’

...shut up…

With a grin, Micro pulled his phone out in anticipation of what was coming next. Frida stands up and slides her fingers into the waistband of her black shorts, slowly peeling them down to reveal a pink waistband. Micro bites his lip.

“KEEYAH!”

Before he realizes it, Micro felt a shot of pain between his eyes. Frida had thrown her phone, bouncing it off his forehead. A powerful kick landed on his stomach, kicking him back into a tree a few yards away.

“You still haven’t mastered your pervy side yet,” Frida set and held her hand out to catch her phone. “I will have to call you back love.”

With a groan, Micro pulls himself up and rubs the spot on his forehead.

“How can I control that side when I hear you saying stuff like that!?”

“It’s called self control kid,” Frida said with a grin. “Not to mention you are so easy to mess with and I find it so very hilarious.”

She grins and walks, sway to her hips which Micro forced himself to look away from. She stops in the middle of the training field and turns to face him.

“Now, I want to see if you progressed any in hand to hand through your dungeon training. So it’s time to spar again.”

Micro groans as he knows she probably just wants to toy with him again. That was when an idea popped into his head.

Oh that’s dirty

‘Yeah...but could it work?’

Worth a shot.

With a grin, Micro got into position and entered a combat stance.

“Oooh. Looks like you have something planned...let’s see how far that will get you!”

Quick as a whip she throws down a handful of smoke bombs. Micro goes wide eyed at first, then realized his good fortune.

‘Perfect cover.’

He darts into the smoke cover and feels his transformation taking place. A series of shuriken flew at him and he managed to duck the spinning metal.

Outside the smoke, Frida raised an eyebrow.

‘What is he doing?’ She thought.

“You would attack me my wife? I’ve never been so hurt in all my life!”

Frida went wide eyed as Zecora stumbled from the smoke. The shirt she wore was straining to contain the bountiful double ds, a large amount of cleavage showing between the buttons. The black pants struggled to contain a massively plump rear. She was clutching at her arm as if she had been hit.

“What the!” She gasped, mouth watering slightly at the sight. “You...how did you...who...who do you think I was having phone sex with before?! Using an imitation...of my wife’s..hot body… won't change a damn thing!”

“I was on my way home from work early my sweet,” ‘Zecora’ said. “I was pretending so I could surprise you with the ass you love to eat.”

‘Zecora’ turns around and bends over. After some struggling, she gets the pants past her voluptuous rear, showing a pit of sky blue panties being swallowed by the chocolate cheeks.

“Micro…” Frida says, for once she is the one to turn crimson. “Don’t mess with me like that...it won’t…”

Suddenly her phone goes off. Answering it, her eye begins twitching.

“Oh, so you just finished grading papers. That’s great. Thanks for letting me know my love. I will see you soon.” She ends the call, still blushing, but now very much pissed off.

I think it backfired

Micro gulped as she saw Frida’s expression.

“You clever little brat,” she says as she closes her eyes. “I don’t know how you figured out how to transform, and I applaud the boldness of taking the form of my love...but with my eyes closed-“

She leaps into the air and begins twisting in the air.

“It won’t work!”

Micro tries to move away, but the pants still around her ankles caused her to trip and fall with a gasp to all fours, ass quivering and shaking in the air. The gasp was enough to get Frida to open her eyes for a second. She sees the image of her wife’s fat rear jiggling up at her. With her concentration broken, she ends up landing next to Micro rather than on top of her.

“CHANGE BACK DAMMIT!” She says squeezing her eyes shut again. Micro here’s this and takes the chance to kick off the pants.

“Why should I give up an advantage my pet?” She said standing up, swaying her hips. “This is the most frustrated I’ve seen you yet.”

“You’re not Zecora,” Frida growled as she stood. “You’re just that perverted teen Micro...who can transform...and has clones…”

Her imagination went wild for a second as she realized possible implications of that.

“Which means you’ve probably been using my wife’s body…” In a flash, she delivers a roundhouse kick that knocks the copy of her wife off her feet. “I’m gonna kick your ass!”

She flips over to a rack of weapons and grabs a bo staff, giving it a few test twirls.

“I don’t need my eyes to beat you boy!”

‘Well I just made her more pissed’

You better think of something else quick!

Micro tries to move, but her balance is off with the massive rack and rear that she now sported.

‘I need my normal female form!’

In a blur her body shifted until it was in her actual female form, shirt not straining as much and the panties simply covering a plump rear rather than being eaten by one. Briefly, she debated using HDD, but felt that would probably be too much. She began walking around behind Frida, only for the ninja’s head to snap toward her.

“I can hear your footsteps!” She charged with the staff. Micro gasped and focused a burst of air around her feet. She was slightly lifted into the air and pushed herself away from the spot Frida attacked, causing her to miss.

‘What can I do?!’ Micro questioned Chara.

I don’t know! Distract her some other way! Tell her about your harem plans! Just try something!

‘Wait...harem...that’s it!’

She quickly switched to the Scholar title to halve the MP cost of skills. Pouring magic into her transformation magic and creating a clone everytime she changed, Micro began grinning as she dodged the angry Ninja’s increasingly wild strikes since she couldn’t hear her steps. After enough were made, they all called out.

“Oh Frida!”

“Huh? Wha?” Frida was confused by the sudden increase in the number of voices.

“We need you!”

Wanting to understand what was going on, Frida opened her eyes. What she saw shocked her.

Around the room, clad only in the blue button ups and sky blue panties, were five incredibly attractive women. Zecora was there with her rear in the air, bouncing it for her love. Applejack And Rarity were posing together while Spitfire laid back seductively. Fluttershy was pretending to be nervous and pulling the back of the shirt down to cover her rear, only to show off more of her chest.

“Oh my!” Frida said, her hand going to her nose to stifle a rush of blood. Suddenly, she felt someone latch onto her back, legs around her waist, one arm across her eyes, and a sharp edge to her throat.

“You really should control your more perverted side,” a feminine voice whispered in her ear. “It’s called self control.

“You think you have me huh?” Frida asked. The hand that had been covering her nose shifted and gripped the wrist that held the dagger. With a twist from her and a gasp from the female Micro, the dagger clattered to the ground and Micro found herself flipped onto the grass. Before she could roll out of the way, a hand grabbed each of her wrists and pinned them to the ground. Frida was on top of her, panting as she held the girl down.

“What…” she started. “The hell...was that?!”

Micro looked up at her, taking in the 21 year old’s rather attractive form.

“What?” Frida asked.

“Oh nothing,” Micro asked. “It’s just with you panting like this over top of me it looks like something a bit more naughty.” A lick of the lips and Frida just stared at her, before bursting into laughter.

“You are something else kid! How about we take a break and you tell me a bit more about this form of your’s.”

Chapter 28 Chatting it Up

Chapter 28

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Frida said with a mix of shock, amusement, and excitement. The two girls were sitting on the ground.

“No fooling!” Micro said still in her female for. She had the Pokemon out as they were resting. Litten was snuggling in her chest like normal as Treecko was relaxing on a tree branch, Froakie was hopping around a bit exploring while Chimchar looked at Litten with a little jealousy. “I can transform and when I’m in my female form I have a different personality.”

“Which is more openly perverted and bubbly?” Micro nodded as she stroked Litten’s head. “That’s sweet! So, have you abused this power? Have the sexiest girls in your school put on a show for you?”

Micro opened her mouth to speak...then shut it. Open...shut.

“You didn’t think of it did you?” Frida laughed. Micro pouted.

“I didn’t think of changing into others until our spar!” Frida looked at the pout.

“You...are so...CUTE!” Frida gushed over the adorable pout. “Oh I could just eat you up!”

She pulls Micro into a hug, holding the teen girl to her chest. Micro smile as she felt the soft pillows surround her head and enjoyed the feeling since Frida apparently didn’t realize what she was doing.

‘Now I know why Litten loves this feeling so much. They are so soft to snuggle against…’ That was when she noticed she hadn’t heard from Chara in a bit. ‘You there Chara?’

Chimchar is upset

‘I’m cuddling Litten right now.’

I don’t like seeing Chimchar upset.

With a roll of the eyes, Micro looked up to Frida.

“As much as I love being buried in your bosom, do you think you could give Chimchar there some love?” Frida smiled down at her and let her go before turning to the small monkey.

“Come here little guy,” Frida said, arms spread. Chimchar turned to her and saw the two glorious funbags in front of him. With a wide grin and a flare of its tail, the pokemon shot off the ground and practically tackled Frida, burying itself in the woman’s chest. It rubbed its face between them as its hand gripped the breasts themselves. “Oh my!”

Micro looked on in surprise as Frida began panting a bit. She saw the pokemon squeezing the breasts and got a slight nosebleed.

‘Chara.’

I...I will just have to train it out of him

‘You got a perverted monkey.’

“Not that spot!” Frida squealed as the monkey squeezed a specific area of her one breast. Micro grinned watching and pulled out her phone, recording the incident for laughs later. “No! Don’t record! Call it back!”

I think you should save her

‘Oh but I don’t like seeing Chimchar upset.’

Dammit! Don’t throw my words back at me idiot!

Before the argument could continue, a sound was heard.

“Treeeeee-CKO!”

The green gecko appeared and spun, slamming its tail into Chimchar’s head, sending it flying off of Frida and into a tree trunk. The busty ninja panted before speaking.

“Thanks...little guy.” She scratched Treecko’s head and it just nodded before returning to its branch. Micro sighed and held up a pokeball, Chimchar being sucked back in. “Micro…”

With a gulp, the teen looked up at Frida whose eye was twitching.

“Um...yes?” She asked nervously.

“You are not to show that video to anyone else. Got it?”

“Aw but you look so cute embarrassed like that,” Micro stuck out her tongue a bit, trying to lighten the mood.

“I’m not the one who’s supposed to be embarrassed! I’m the dominant one here!”

“And what exactly are you yelling about?” Frida froze and turned to see Zecora standing their, looking at the two. “What has this pantless girl done to make you shout?”

“Oh Zecora!” Micro said standing up. “You don’t know this form yet, but itsa me, Micro!”

The two adult raised an eyebrow as she said that last part with an Italian accent. Zecora looked over at her wife with a question in her eyes.

“Believe it or not, the kid speaks the truth. Actually can close to fooling me to if not for your phone call. Show her kid.”

Micro smiles and in a moment Zecora was staring at a half naked version of herself, butt being flossed by a way too tiny pair of panties.

“Like the other boys, I’ve studied you a lot in class,” she started in a perfect copy of Zecora’s accent, swaying her hips as she spoke. Frida was even entranced by the shaking of her rear. “From your accent, to your breasts, to your fat chocolate ass.”

Zecora blushed before deciding to try and change the subject.

“What about those panties then? I doubt you continue to wear them when you are male again.”

“Actually she does,” Frida said in monotone, hypnotized by the bouncing buns. “I pantsed him this morning and he had them on.”

“Oh!” Female Micro gasped, changing back to her normal female form. She quickly grabbed her pants from where she left them and ducked behind a tree. In a few moments, male Micro stepped out, buttoning them up. “I actually wanted to tell you about that. I don’t but I was in a rush this morning to get to school and forgot to change back before leaving. Obviously, I forgot to change my underwear.”

The teacher and her wife chuckled a bit at that as he blushed.

“Well if you went shopping for panties, why didn’t you pick up other clothes to fit your female form?” Frida asked. “You have the money and I know you don’t have a bra on.”

“I actually didn’t go shopping,” Micro said before he could stop himself.

“Then where did you get those panties?” Frida asked. “Don’t tell me they’re your mom’s.”

Micro gagged, disgusted at the thought of raising his mom’s panty drawer.

“God no!” Micro yelled.

“Then who did you get that underwear from?” Frida leaned in. “You couldn’t have mastered my technique that quickly.”

Micro tries to drag up anything he could tell them besides the truth, especially since Zecora was a teacher. Too bad for him, Zecora seemed to make the connection.

“Spitfire said the prime suspect in a panty theft was a girl with hair of black and blue,” she said softly. “The one who she saw in the locker room...that was you?!”

Micro turned crimson as he realized he was trapped.

Smooth move man.

“Micro,” Frida said walked up to him, hands on hips. “Do you mean to tell me you abused your power to sneak into the girls locker room, the most sacred of female locations besides their own bedrooms, and steal panties.”

Micro panicked at her expression for a moment...then realized who the hell he was talking to. Smirking up at her, he spoke.

“Yep!”

She looked at him for a moment before a smirk broke out on her face. She grabbed him and pulled him into a hug, burying his face in her chest.

“You’ve come so far in such a short time!” Tears of pride went down her cheeks as Zecora shook her head at her wife’s antics.

“I know you want to praise him and interrupting that is not fair, but he won’t go any farther, if you don’t let him up for air.”

Frida stuck out her tongue and let Micro go. He was grinning like a madman.

“Well my dear sweet protege,” Frida said. “You now have made your first step toward being a stealthy pervert like yours truly. Though I have to ask, what made you decide to do it? I know you have a perverted side but I didn’t expect you to jump to raiding locker rooms this early in training.”

“Well...you see…” Not really having much other choice, Micro explained his Panty Power skill. Needless to say, Frida was intrigued.

“So let me see if I understand this correctly. You not only have a bunch of skills that can help you get panties, not only do you have the ability to get more of said skills, but you can also benefit from it more so than the obvious and can use them to increase your own abilities?”

Micro nodded. Frida just stared at him for a moment before standing up.

“Then we better increase your dexterity training! If you can pickpocket panties off girls, your abilities can increase even more! You have a great boost already with Rainbow’s panties since they boost your DEX stat. How high is it anyway?” Micro consulted his screens and saw that the boost was added on seperate from the normal stat.

Micro Chip
Lv 26
HP (1150/1150)
MP (875/875)
STR 47
VIT 28
DEX 36 (Rainbow’s Panties Boost 50%: +18) 54
INT 48
WIS 49
LUK 48
CHA 24
Bonus Stat Points: 72

“54 currently,” he said. “Not that I know exactly how high that is compared to most since I can’t Observe other people’s stats yet.”

“Hmmm….” Frida wondered. “Invite Zecora and I to your party.”

“May I ask why?” Micro asked. Zecora looked to her wife with the same question.

“Well, when you first explained your ability you said that anyone in your party could add bonus points to their stats,” Frida began. “If that’s the case, they can see their stats to do so right? We can compare your DEX to mine and Z’s to figure out a possible benchmark.”

Micro facepalmed.

You know for a genius, you really don’t think of things.

Ignoring her, Micro sent the invites. After telling Frida and Zecora how to work the screens, they pulled up their stats.

“I am all the way up in the 200’s,” Frida said. At seeing Micro’s crestfallen face, she added “But I’ve done training for that for years. You could get there in time.”

“I am closer to your own level Micro you see,” Zecora spoke. “I am only at DEX 73.”

“So...I may be able to swipe more panties with just pickpocket?” Micro started excitedly.

“Well don’t get too ahead of yourself kid,” Frida cautioned. “Some may have their own hidden abilities or other stat boosts that could cause you trouble. Take that Rarity girl for example, or Applejack. Rarity runs a fashion boutique and makes clothes, requiring a lot of dexterity to work the fabrics and needle correctly. She may have a hidden “perk” as you called them that boosts her DEX due to that. Applejack I’ve heard competes in rodeo’s, which require dexterity, so she could have a high DEX stat from that.”

“True,” Micro sighed. “Well I will have to try and level up Observe more to get a better read on them. Until then…” He shifted between multiple forms. One was a sleazy looking man, then a little kid who appeared to be a street urchin, and then a girl who wouldn’t be out of place in a biker gang. “I can try while in disguise.”

“You’re lucky kid,” Frida said. “When my teacher was showing me how to pickpocket I had to do it with no cover to hide behind, let alone disguises. In any case, let’s get to work.”

With a smile she pulled out a remote and hit a button. Suddenly, a series of targets rose from the ground. She handed him a small hand full of shuriken.

“I want you to train until you can hit all the targets successfully, bullseye, from standstill and moving.”

“But that could take forever!” Micro said. “I’ve never done this before!”

“That’s the point. By doing something you’ve never attempted before, it might help boost your stats more. Even if you don’t hit them right away, the continued practice will help. In the meantime…”

She ran over to Zecora and picked her up over her shoulder. Zecora screamed as Frida smacked her ass a bit.

“Your attack made me hungry for my chocolate cake. See ya!”

With that she bolted, leaving Micro standing there blushing.

Well, you better get started.

The Gamer sighed and turned, facing the targets. Taking a deep breath he took aim and threw… missing each shot.

...this could take a while…

‘No, really?!’

Micro walked over to retrieve the shuriken and began again.

Later

“451...452….453….” Frida said as she was doing pull ups. While she was hungry for her wife, she did still have her own workout to do. Besides…

Zecora liked watching her workout. They could hear the sounds of shuriken sinking into targets as Micro finally managed to hit the things.

“So what do you think of what Micro can do?” She asked. “With his ability, one day he may surpass even you.”

“Haha haha!” Frida laughed. “Surpass me? Sure. The day he can do that is the day I invite him up here for a threesome.”

“That doesn’t answer my question my sweet. Whether or not you believe he can surpass you, it’s one that can’t be beat.”

Frida switches position, hanging from the pull up bar with her knees and doing sit up.

“470….471…. I admit, he’s already growing stronger and more skilled than I predicted in such a short time, but I’m still training and improving as well. Each time we speak, I find something else to improve on.”

“But what about all those skills he has and can obtain? Transforming, teleportation, cloning. Keeping track of them all is a pain.”

“It doesn’t concern me too much that he has those abilities. Despite how he does use them for perverted antics, he overall is a good guy. I’m worried about what might happen if someone less honorable gets powers like his. 493...494… gah!”

She growls as her breasts fall down and hit her in the face. That’s the problem with big boobs. They can get in the way when working out. Zecora might’ve laughed at that, if not for the haunting thought.

“What if they come after Micro my dear? I know we just met, but losing him is something I fear.”

“500…” with a kick and a dip, Frida landed on her feet. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that. Even if it were to happen, the kid is a genius. I have no doubt he could handle himself.”

She did a bit of a pose and smirked.

“Not that he would be alone. He’s my first student and if anyone messes with him they have to deal with me. I’ve dealt with people who used supernatural abilities in the past, and they weren’t nearly as skill as Micro already is.” Walking into the adjoining bathroom, she started the shower so it could warm up. She began pulling off her top revealing her lacey pink lingerie. “We don’t need to worry about him.”

She kicked off the sweatpants she had slipped on for the workout, her tanned rear encased in a matching pair of panties.

“You’re right of course my sexy ninja girl,” Zecora said licking her lips at the sight. “Considering he has the best trainer in the world.”

“To this day I still don’t know what I did to deserve someone as sweet as you.” In a few quick motions, Frida removed her bra and panties, standing as naked as the day she was born. With a toss the lingerie landed beside her wife on the bed. “If you need me, I’ll be in here...naked...alone ...in the shower…all by myself…”

Zecora smiles up at her wife and stood, hands deftly unbuttoning her top and unzipping her skirt.

“What do you think of the way he looks at you and me?” She said as she removed bra and panties. “The way we fuel his wild fantasies.”

“I thinks it’s adorable!” Frida smiles, happy her wife was joining her. “And he knows he is lucky to be around women like us. What boy doesn’t fantasize about a hot teacher?”

“He is such a good kid to,” she steps into the bathroom with Frida. “I almost feel bad for teasing him, don’t you?”

“Not at all,” the ninja pulls her love into the shower, the water running down the And making their bare bodies glisten. “It’s super fun to tease him. You look delicious as ever my sweet.”

Zecora giggles and begins kissing her wife. As the make out session deepens, their wet bodies pressed together. Breasts mashed against each other. Hands explored every nook and cranny as moans escaped their kissing. It was a page out of a wet dream.

Chapter 29 Charm and a Bet

Chapter 29

I’ve been thinking…

‘About?’

The next volley of shuriken hit the targets, but only one was bullseye. He had been improving over the past hour or so and had even developed a skill.

Skill Created!
Throwing Weapon Mastery (Lv1)
Passive
Your skill at using throwing weapons.
+10% Accuracy when using throwing weapons
+10% Damage when using throwing weapons

Your bonus points. You’ve accumulated so many, I think you should start using them.

‘On what? Everytime I think I know what the best idea would be, I end up discovering a way to train up that stat. When school picks up past the basics, I will get more INT. Weights for STR. Riddles and puzzles for WIS. This for DEX. Games of chance for LUK. Aerobic workouts for VIT.’

And CHA?

Micro froze mid throw and the shuriken went wild.

‘But...how useful can that be? It doesn’t help my other skills…’

Well you don’t have to put all of your points into it, but I do think it could help. It could help you convince Silver to leave Diamond behind. If you meet someone selling something you could haggle the price….or knowing you if you get caught trying to perv out or get panties again you can sweet talk yourself out of trouble.

‘Hmm... and it is the only stat I can’t train up in any normal way.’

He pulled up his stat window and looked it over.

Micro Chip
Lv 26
HP (1150/1150)
MP (875/875)
STR 47
VIT 28
DEX 40 (Rainbow’s Panties Boost 50%: +20) 60
INT 48
WIS 49
LUK 48
CHA 24
Bonus Stat Points: 72

Grinning at the fact that he did manage to raise DEX a bit with this training, he began thinking.

‘It is my lowest stat currently with VIT being a close second. If I get a treadmill, I can powertrain VIT. Sooo…’

Just admit I’m right already.

Rolling his eyes, Micro decided to raise CHA until it was up by the other stats. Dropping his bonus points to 46, he poured 26 into CHA. He was more than a little surprised when he saw another screen pop up.

By reaching CHA 50, you gained an additional perk!

Sweet Talker
You are so charismatic that people find it hard not to listen to you.
-Increase success rate of CHA based skills
-Increase the chance of convincing someone to do something
Note: You still need to come up with the right words. This perk doesn’t help if you start insulting someone when trying to get them to listen to you...unless they like that sort of thing.

‘I can get perks!’ Micro cheered.

Go on, say it

‘Alright…. Thank you.’

You’re welcome. Now get back to training.

‘Wait. I think I have a way to test this out.’

Sending a message to the lab clones to dump some cameras he made into the inventory, he created one clone to set them up around the training area.

What are you up to?

‘Those cameras are designed to be compatible with some 3D modeling software I created. If I can get pictures of something from different angles, I can create a 3D model to send through to my 3D printer or hologram projector. The more angles, the better.’

That still doesn’t…

‘You’ll see.’

Micro smiled and continued training. After another hour, he found himself more consistently getting bullseyes as the skill climbed in level. It was already up to level 4 with 14% increase to accuracy and damage. His DEX went up two more points as well by the time Frida came out to check on him.

“Sorry for taking so long,” she said, walking up in only pink short shorts and a black tank top that read ‘I eat Chocolate’. Zecora is following behind in a white blouse and black skirt, though it does appear to be less of a tight business look this time and more playful casual.

“No problem!” Micro said retrieving his shuriken. The last volley wasn’t too bad, but not nearly as good as some of his others, he was a bit shocked by their appearance. “So, you want to see how far I’ve come in the past few hours?”

“Of course! What type of teacher would I be if I didn’t evaluate you? Though for some added pressure…”

Frida appeared behind a shocked Zecora who found her skirt lifted up revealing a pair of pristine white panties barely covering her bouncy rear. Micro went red before calming himself.

“Sorry Frida, but while that is tantalizing, I don’t think just flashing me that will cause enough pressure to affect my aim.”

“Oh really?” Frida said, raising an eyebrow. “And what do you think would make enough pressure?”

“Well...maybe if something were on the line...some kind of reward maybe?”

Oh...this is your test of CHA. You want to get them to agree.

Micro’s silence was enough of an answer. Frida looked at him for a moment before sighing.

“Alright. I’ll bite. What type of reward do you want?”

Now was the true test. If he could get them to agree…

“For each bullseye… I don’t know… one of you remove a piece of clothing and at the end pose for a picture?”

The two older women stare at him. Zecora is crimson while Frida chuckles.

“A simple flash isn’t enough huh...what do you think babe?” She asked turning to Zecora. The chocolate goddess looked between the two and saw Micro looking hopeful. Sighing, she looked at Frida.

“I will go with what you decide my wife.” Looking up at a celebrating Micro, she smirked. “I doubt he will hit enough to cause us strife.”

“Hmmmm…” Frida thought. “OK, but you only get ten shots.”

“DEAL!” Micro cheered in excitement. Eagerly, he spun and threw the first shuriken almost immediately. It landed on the target, but not the bullseye.

“You were right! It does affect your aim!” Frida laughed and he just growled.

Calm down. If you want to get those two naked or at least close you have to focus.

‘Since when did you want me to succeed in perversion?’

……

‘You want to see them to don’t you.’

Not waiting for a response, Micro calmed himself and took aim, throwing the weapon with deadly precision.

SLAM! Bullseye!

“YES!” Micro shouted.

“Really? Your that excited already?” Pulls off her shirt, letting her bra covered rack bounce a bit. “Like that one hit means anything.”

Micro stared ahead, not trusting himself to not be distracted again. He held two shuriken up and took a deep breath.

SLAM SLAM!

“WOOOHOOOO!” Micro shouted. He allowed himself to turn to see Zecora looking embarrassed as Frida pulled off her skirt, fully revealing the chocolaty legs and barely clad buns.

“Relax dear,” Frida said as she pulled her shorts down. “It’s nothing he hasn’t seen before. Not like he can get the next shot.”

The Gamer shouldn’t have looked. He couldn’t focus on throwing and kept peeking at the hot older women. His next two shots slammed into the outer rings of the targets.

“Damn it!”

“Only four more left kid!” Frida cheered. “And if I’m correct about the time…”

Suddenly a series of sprinklers came on, spraying the training area and soaking Micro. Not that he noticed really. He was too busy focusing on the other two who were soaked. Zecora’s blouse was near see through and her buns glistened. Frida’s half naked body was the same way.

“No...Not fair!” Micro shouted, his pants tenting. He tried to throw again and the next three shots went wide.

“HAHAHA!” Frida cackled. “It’s hopeless now. Zecora still has her shirt so she is just a pantless waifu and you just have one shot left!”

Micro growled in frustration before Chara spoke up.

Calm yourself. Do you want to seriously miss this chance?

With an effort, Micro pulled Gamer’s Mind up to full force and smiled. With calm precision, the shuriken was thrown. The two women watched the careful arch as it slammed into the center of the target.

“He...hehe….HEHEHHAHAHAHAH!” It was the Gamer’s chance to cackle like a madman. “Either that blouse is coming off or those breast are coming out!”

Frida just rolled her eyes at the boy’s antics and reached over. Buttons flying every which way, Zecora’s soaking wet blouse was removed, revealing creamy chocolate orbs encased in pure white.

“Awesome!” Micro cheered as he pulled out his phone. “Pose time!”

Zecora was of course more reluctant but Frida just smirked.

“Why are you so nervous hun? We were in even skimpier lingerie when he first met us.”

Frida pulled Zecora into multiple positions, with Micro not missing a single pic. One of her squeezing her wife’s big old buns while Zecora did the same to Frida’s, their breasts pressed against each other with their bra straps slipping from their shoulders. One had Frida giving Zecora a wedgie. Zecora sucked briefly on Frida’s neck. When they were done, Frida walked over to the drooling Micro.

“Now these are just for you, got it?” She said with a dangerous smile. “You know what will happen if you share them...right!”

“Of...of course,” Micro stammered. There goes his plans to share them with Sugar and Spike.

“Good! Now, these sexy poses are making me horny all over again. Z, go inside and wait please. When I come in I will grab the lotion~”

“We gave him plenty of material to look at later,” Zecora said walking away with a sway in her hips. “Did you have to say that and make his lust grow greater?”

“Like I’m going to listen to comments about lust from the one in flossed panties.”

“You wedgied me!” Zecora shouted blushing, dropping her normal rhyming.

These two make such a weird couple.

‘And we don’t?’

Well I suppose I am the voice of what once was a video game character and you...wait! Who said…

‘You just did.’

“Well, you better get going.” Frida said to Micro. “It is rather late. While you don’t need to sleep you should rest. It’s unhealthy to be going 100% all the time.”

“Yeah. And I have my date with Fluttershy tomorrow.” He still didn’t mention the plan. He wasn’t going to spread panic about Flutters if he didn’t have to.

“Wish I could spy on you, but Z and I have...plans.”

“I bet. Do they involve whipped cream and syrup or the like?”

“Maybe! Just be sure to use protection!”

Used to her comments by now, Micro rolled his eyes and began gathering his cameras when Frida was out of sight.

So...you’re going to 3D print statuettes of them in those poses aren’t you?

‘You know me so well.’

Chapter 30 The Date

Chapter 30

Micro stood on top of a house in a Zombie ID. While he normally would’ve chosen a more powerful dungeon to train in, he was more interested in testing out his new Kabuki mask. While the previous one was an exact replica of the one in Big Hero 6, this one had replaced the colors with Micro’s black and blue.

‘Stingers.’

With that thought command a small swarm of the sharpened microbots flew from his inventory. With a grin Micro put his arms behind his back and jumped down to the street. Surrounded by the undead, he stood still as the small robots spun around, piercing the decaying skulls with ease. As the stingers tore through the mob, Micro easily counted how many were falling and Chara let loose a whistle.

Damn those things are strong

‘Yep. Too bad the metal is so expensive.’

Money well spent it seems

‘And that’s 50. Return!’

The stinger bots were called back into his inventory while the Wakandan Vibranium bots formed a wall around him. All the while, Micro still kept his hands behind his back.

You are really trying to just mimic Darkseid aren’t you?

‘What? It’s a cool stance. And this next part is more of a Gaara move anyway.’

The bots formed a dome around him just in time to stop a large fist from slamming into him. The Legion Zombie roared and continued trying to hammer the dome which just glowed purple.

“I think I have some of your energy?” Micro called out. “Have it back!”

One more command later and the dome launched itself at the Zombie’s head, too quick for it to react. Surrounding the rotting creature’s head, things were silent as it tried to claw the machines away.

BOOM!

With that sound, the body fell limp, now missing a head. Micro grinned like a mad man behind his mask and recalled his personal deadly swarm.

You have gained one level!

Micro instantly dropped one point into LUK like usual and wasn’t too surprised when three screens popped up. Deciding another two points would be worth it, he through two into STR and got another one to appear.

By reaching STR 50, you gained an additional perk!

Bull’s Strength
You have trained your strength to the point you can rival that of a bull with just your bare hands. Keep up the good work!
-Double the power of physical attacks

By reaching INT 50, you gained an additional perk!

Sage’s Might
Your intelligence has allowed you to unlock further secrets of magic. Use it well and improve so one day you could rival even the great minds
-Double the power of magical attacks

By reaching WIS 50, you gained an additional perk!

Sage’s Wisdom
You are truly wise and as such have unlocked more of the essence of magic.
-Double your MP restoration rate

By reaching LUK 50, you gained an additional perk!

This one however, pulled up a roulette.

‘What the?’

Before Micro could question it further, he found an explanation screen pop up.

As luck can be used to determine many differing factors of one’s life, you may only gain a perk for one area for luck to affect. The roulette is a rather fitting way to determine where your luck is placed isn’t it?

Lottery Luck seems like it would be useful. It says here you are lucky when it comes to making money. Could treat your girlfriends to a nice fancy dinner or something?

‘You are not subtle you know that?’

With a simple swipe, Micro spun the roulette, curious to what he would get. He saw Critical Luck to improve his chances of critical hits. Nature’s Luck which would make it so the whether he wanted was more likely to happen (boring as hell both he and Chara said). Lucky Deal to give him a higher chance of getting better prices or for the item he wants to be on sale. Round and round it spun until finally, it stopped, and the result stunned the two watchers.

You have got to be f***ing kidding me

‘I can’t believe this.’

Only you

Pervert’s Blessing
You know those situations that only seem to happen in the world of fiction? Well now the chance of theme happening around you is much more likely!
-Increase the odds of events happening that fulfil your perverted desires

You already have that happening though! Fluttershy! Frida!

‘Guess it was destiny for those to occur. Well, I’m not looking a gift horse in the mouth...wait…’

He looks down at his phone and saw it was 8:30 am.

‘Son of a...I need to get ready and get to the mall!’

He shot into the ID version of his lab and exited the ID. Quickly, he began stripping off his clothes.

Take it off! Take it off!

‘You know it’s not fair that you see me naked but I can’t see you.’

I’m not sending you an image of me naked. You want that then give me a body

‘So you want me to see you naked?’ Micro thought smugly as he stepped into the shower. Chara was silent and he blushed a bit knowing she was focused on his body. ‘Well, at least I have you in case Fluttershy tries to charm me or something.’

Oh? Am I more charming than her?

‘More like you’re harder to ignore.’

Baka

‘You did not just go full tsundere on me.’

The Mall at 10am

Micro waited outside the mall nervously.

You look fine. You’ve worn the same thing going out with Scootaloo so what’s the big deal?

Those were spur of the moment dates that we did simply on a whim on those days. This is a full blown, asked out almost a week ahead of time date with one of the hottest girls at school!’

Well just calm down already! You won’t do any better if you piss yourself

‘Well I…’

“Sorry for making you wait!”

Micro and Chara stopped arguing as they turned and saw the girl in question walking up to them. Micro felt his jaw drop and knew Chara would’ve had the same thing happen if she were physical.

Instead of her usual sweater, Fluttershy opted to wear a tank top that hugged her massive chest and showed a decent amount of cleavage for the normally shy girl. Micro could sweat he even saw a small bit of bra at the edges of the neckline and arm holes. Her normally long skirt was replaced by one that only went down to the middle of her creamy thighs.

“So…” Fluttershy said, blushing. “How do I look? I thought I should try something you haven’t seen me in yet.”

“You look…” Micro said, stumbling on his words.

Hot? Sexy? A goddess you just want to pull the clothes off of and explore right here in front of everyone?

“Beautiful.”

Unoriginal much…

“Oh!” Fluttershy blushed and looked down but he could see the smile on her face. “Thank you.”

“So...um…”

I think the game needs to take that Sweet Talker perk back

“What is it you want to do first?” Micro asked.

“Well, there is a pet store that I would like to visit, and a few clothing shops. I also wouldn’t mind going to the arcade they put in.”

“Wait,” Micro said at that last one. “You like arcades?” Fluttershy smiled and blushed.

“Rainbow convinced me to go with her to one and I kind of enjoyed myself. Does that plan sound good?”

“It sounds...great!” Micro replied. The two walked into the mall. Seeing the looks some of the guys were giving them, Micro couldn’t help but feel a small sense of male pride.

‘How many guys are jealous of me do you think?’

There won’t be anyone jealous if it turns out you are right and she sucks you dry

‘I think more guys would be jealous if she suck me dr-’ Before he could finish the thought an image of Fluttershy standing over his withered body dabbing at her lips with a napkin appeared in his mind. ‘Oh...suck my blood…’

With that mental image in his head, Micro followed her into the pet store. Fluttershy saw the animals and started gushing over the majority of them. He had to admit it was cute and he began hoping that he was completely wrong about her. Looking around, he saw someone in a purple hoodie checking out the birds. One of the cages had a mirror in it and in the reflection he saw Spike’s face. Inviting Spike to a party and pulling up his party chat window, Micro sent his friend a message.

Everything is going good so far

No duh. You are in public. Just go through the date and if she tries to lead you somewhere more private, be cautious.

If this were any other situation, a girl leading you off somewhere private would be a good thing.

Receiving a focus message from both Chara and Spike, Micro turned back to Fluttershy who was gushing over a cute little puppy.

‘She can’t possibly be evil! Who is evil and likes puppies?’

I’m sure there is some villain out there that does. Now you better be careful, because I swear if you die before getting me my own body I will follow your spirit and plague your afterlife!

It was another full hour before they left the pet store. Fluttershy apologized for taking so long but Micro just waved off her apologies. After all, if they had left earlier, he wouldn’t have gotten that short show.

Five Minutes Prior

“Oh look at these cute little frogs!” Fluttershy gushed. Micro nodded and smiled at her cuteness.

“Do you want to hold one?” A worker asked. When Flutters nodded, she reached into the case and pulled out a small frog and gave it to the pinkette. Not ten seconds after she was handed it, the frog jumped and dove...right into her cleavage.

“AAHHH!” Fluttershy shrieked. The crowd in the area turned to look at her and many guys were treated to the show of the worker trying to help Fluttershy fish the frog out from between her breasts.

Now

After that, the two decided to leave. Micro couldn’t help but glance occasionally at the shiny film that was still coating the older girl’s cleavage.

“So...um….” Fluttershy mumbled. “Do you mind if we go to a clothing store next?”

Four hours later

Micro was happy the mall had a storage area where you could put large amounts of bags while you still wanted to shop. They needed it after all the clothes that were bought.

At first, Fluttershy tried to pay for a lot of it, but Micro insisted. He had plenty of money and while she did ask him out, he was the one trying to make up for the incidents before. Everytime a new outfit was added to the pile, she tried to make him let her pay, but he refused. Besides, he considered some of the things payments in their own way.

At the Swimsuit Shop

“Micro, please just let me pay for this.”

“Fluttershy, I have plenty of money from my inventions. I can easily afford these things. Heck, I pay for a lot of the things around my house.”

“But…”

“I insist.”

She finally conceded and gave him a hug in thanks. The guys who were waiting for their own girlfriends were looking at him in jealousy. For one, his head was being pulled into her chest, which was only covered by a yellow triangle top bikini. Second, she was only wearing a skimpy yellow pair of of bikini bottoms so when he hugged back, his arms were wrapped around a mostly bare waist.

Yeah, this was fair compensation.

Present

“I guess now it’s off to the arcade,” Micro said and Fluttershy nodded excitedly. The duo made their way to the thumping music and flashing lights of the game center. “So what game do you want to try first?”

They went to pretty much every arcade cabinet. Racing games, shooter games, luck based, rhythm. They played each other in Pac Man Battle. Micro had to act as a censor pretty much when she tried the electronic hopscotch game (best way I can describe it) since every time she jumped, her skirt bounced up, exposing her jiggling rear clad only in a thong. Many young boys and older boys had stopped to watch her and some had tried to take pictures but he blocked them.

Then there was the horror game. They were sitting in the booth and Fluttershy was caught off guard by the scares quickly and so she was eliminated. Micro survived longer, but not by much. Gamer’s Mind kept the fear from taking him, but when Fluttershy was knocked out, everytime she was scared she would hug his arm to her chest, distracting him.

Despite this, they managed to hit jackpots on a lot of the luck based games. Micro knew that despite the perk only increasing his perverted luck, he still had a decent luck stat to increase his chances of winning. With those winnings, Fluttershy chose a t-shirt with the arcade’s logo across the chest. She went and changed in the restroom as Micro flipped the Nintendo Eshop card he got with his points.

“What do you think?”

He turned and saw the shirt was clearly a size or two small, stretched tightly across her chest and exposing her stomach.

“You...you look amazing!” Micro said. Fluttershy giggle a bit and stuffed her other shirt in her bag. “So, do you want to grab a bite to eat?”

An Hour Later

“I had a lot of fun!” Micro said, as he dropped the bags off in the storage unit she used. Fluttershy apparently had a lot of animals at her house and so she didn’t want to risk them getting into her clothes until she had time to sort through her closet.

That’s not suspicious at all

Rolling his eyes, Micro smiled at Flutters.

“So, shall I walk you home?”

“Actually…” Fluttershy said, shifting nervously. “I have somewhere else I want to show you.”

“Oh…” Micro said, now a bit nervous. “Um...ok…”

Fluttershy blushed and lead him to the woods next to the storage facility, all the while Chara was cautioning him.

This may be when she tries to make her move! Be careful! The others should be nearby.

Micro nodded as he sent out a message to Spike who confirmed they were entering the woods with them. Shutting the screen down, Micro followed the pinkette.

After a bit of walking, he felt a slight shiver.

‘Did you feel that?’

Yeah...if I’m correct from sorting through your memories, that was the same as when-

“Here we are.”

Micro looked up and saw a beautiful clearing. Ivy hung from trees. Flowers of all colors bloomed. There was even a small brook running through the clearing.

“This...this is amazing…”

“I’m glad you think so.” Fluttershy’s voice said. “I love this place. When I came across it, I knew that it would be my own personal haven. And that I would only share it with someone special.”

“What do you…?”

Micro turned toward her voice and stopped. Fluttershy has removed all but her bra and panties and was standing there looking at him.

“I think that someone special is you.”

Micro! Snap out of it! Focus! She is trying…

“Fluttershy I-“ his words were silenced as her lips met his. At first Gamer’s Mind kept him rational, but as he felt her body press against his and her hands working to undo the buttons of his shirt, his basic instincts took over.

His arms wrapped around her and began rubbing her back as he returned the kiss with equal passion. She pushed him back and they fell to the ground, her on top of him. For a brief second they separated and she smiled.

“Like how we first met.” Before he could even think her lips met his again as she threw his shirt open. “You know, I felt such a thrill when we first slammed into each other. It felt so good I needed to make it happen again so I was sure.”

“Then...the milk…” he moaned as she grinded a bit against him.

“All faked. I needed to feel that thrill again to be sure. I sensed your power the first time but couldn’t believe someone so young…”

“Wait...Power…?” His thoughts were silence as she guided his hands to her rear.

“I knew I had to taste that power someday, and you agreeing to this date made it so much easier.”

A small groan escaped her lips as he squeezed.

“I did have fun today though, make no mistake...and part of me wants to just continue this. But that would be cruel to make it so you can’t remember your first time.”

That caught Micro’s attention and snapped him out of it.

“Wait...can’t remember?!”

“I will leave the rest of the day though. All you will think happened is you walked me home.”

Micro looked up at Fluttershy smiling, fangs slightly glistening.

“Don’t worry… it’ll only be a pint. Like a blood drive.”

Micro didn’t get a chance to speak again as she lunges down toward his neck

Chapter 31 This Sucks

Chapter 31

Micro felt her fangs pierce his neck, blood flowing out of him to that spot.

‘Well...that answers that question. I do have blood.’

...Why are you so calm?

‘Well she said she would only take a pint right? I can see my HP so if it starts getting too low…’

Are you kidding me!? Draining your blood could power her up! It could make you weak! You could be getting turned into a vampire right now yourself!

‘Stronger, Maybe. Weaker, not really since I’m just losing health and not gaining any negative status effect. Vampire, I doubt since she wouldn’t be able to hide that fact.’

And her getting stronger isn’t enough of a reason to stop her!?

Before Micro could respond, he felt the pressure on his neck stop. He could feel the skin knit together as Fluttershy sat up, mouth slightly stained red.

“More delicious and potent than I thought possible,” she said with a slight moan. She looked down at Micro and cocked her head to the side questioningly. “You seem surprisingly calm about this.”

“Well...I…”

“Oh well. Sorry to be a tease like this,” she motions to her near naked form. “But it’s time to erase these memories.”

“Wait I-“

Before he could continue her eyes glowed red. Micro stared into them, afraid for a moment before suddenly…

Mental attack averted thanks to Gamer’s Mind!

When Fluttershy’s eyes faded, she gasped in shock.

“How are you still conscious?”

Before Micro could respond, the world around them seemed to shatter. Fluttershy looked up.

“Someone broke the barrier!? But how!?”

“Get away from him!”

A bolt of energy shot out and caught Fluttershy in the center of the chest, sending her back and away from Micro. The Gamer sat up and looked back to see Sunset, Spike, and Twilight standing at the edge of the clearing, the latter‘s hand glowing with energy. Spike ran to his friend.

“You okay man?” The dracokin asked.

“Yeah… I’m good.”

“So...that’s how it is…”

The two boys turned toward Fluttershy, her voice taking on an edge.

“Today was all just a trick huh...a way for you to get to me. And to think I actually had fun today. To think I was feeling bad about my plan.”

The grass rustled. The trees seemed to groan. Ivy crawled down the one tree Fluttershy was leaning against and as she stood up it formed a dress to cover her exposed body.

“Nature magic?” Sunset questioned, looking at Twilight. “I thought that was limited to…”

“Dryads,” Twilight said. “Which mean she must be…”

Before she could finish a vine shot out and wrapped around her neck, lifting her into the air. The energy in Twilight’s hand sputtered out as she tried to claw at her throat, gasping for air.

“Twilight!” With a swing of her hand, Sunset sent a wave of fire toward the vine. When it caught aflame, a sound of pain was heard from the forest and the vine dropped Twilight. The fire curled up the vine and lit the trees ablaze as well. Before they could react, a wall of thorns shot up, separating them from Flutters

“Damn it!” Spike cursed, shifting forms. Claws at the ready he turned toward Fluttershy who smirked at him.

“Didn’t think I would get the chance to drink dragon’s blood today to.”

“You won’t!” Spike shot a fireball at her and she seemed to burst into a swarm of bats and flew around it before reforming and tackling the scaled boy to the ground.

“Now, can’t you just get rid of these scales for little old me?” Her eyes turned red again and unlike with Micro, Spike’s matches. His scales began shifting back into skin and Fluttershy bit into his neck. Seeing Spike start to grow pale, Micro went wide eyed and in a flash he sent a pulled of earth into Fluttershy’s side. She landed in the water of the brook and struggled to her feet.

The dryad/vampire looked up and went wide eyed at what she saw. Tears welled in her eyes and looking around, Micro saw why.

The clearing, which had been so beautiful just minutes ago, was torn up. Flower beds were destroyed. The trees were still burning. The ground was upheaved by his own attack.

“Fluttershy...I…”

“Why did I ever think it could end any other way?”

Fluttershy turned and ran toward the tree line.

“Wait! I-!”

Before he could continue, he felt a sharp pain in his legs. Looking down, he saw a snake had plunged its fangs into his calf.

“That species is poisonous.” Fluttershy’s voice called. “One bite won’t kill you. If I see you in this forest again, they won’t be able to count how many times they struck.”

Micro felt woozy. He gripped his head and fell to his knees.

“Flut...ter...shy…”

He barely caught a glimpse of Twilight and Sunset breaking through the wall of thorns before he passed out.

Later

“What do you think we should do?”

“She ran deeper into the forest. She knows it better than we do and with her being a dryad…”

“At least that explains her immunity to some of the weaknesses. Dryads thrive in sun and from water so they counter her vampire side.”

Micro woke up with a pounding headache. He felt something soft beneath his head. Cracking open his eyes, he saw Twilight above him. She glance down and smiled.

“Your awake! Thank goodness.”

It was then Micro realized where his head was. Blushing, he sat up and groaned.

“What the heck happened?”

“After Fluttershy had that snake bite you,” Sunset began “She ran off. We found you and Spike our cold and thought it best to get you out of there.”

Looking around, Micro saw they were in a living room. The walls were lined with books and other items that he could only assume were magical in some way. He and Twilight were on a couch while Sunset sat on the automan. Spike was leaned back in a reclining chair, still seeming a bit dizzy.

“You good man?” Spike gave him a thumbs up. Sunset just looked at Micro.

“You sure you’re ok?”

Checking his HP, Micro saw that the nap had restored all that he lost.

“I’m fine.”

“Well, I’m just glad that we got there before she could bite you,” Twilight sighed.

“You didn’t.”

The group looked up at him in surprise.

“What?” Sunset asked.

“She did bite me. In fact she had just finished drinking what she wanted.”

“But...your neck…” Sunset stammered.

“Your ability healed the bite mark didn’t it?” Spike asked. Having been around the ability so long already he was first to figure it out. Micro nodded.

“Oh Micro! I’m so sorry you had to go through that.” Twilight put an arm around him.

“It wasn’t terrible. She only took a pint. I’ve given the same at blood drives before.”

The others just grew confused again.

“But...Iron Will was drained almost dry!” Twilight said. “Why would she only take a pint from you?”

“Maybe she didn’t like the taste?” Sunset said.

“Oh no,” Micro stopped that train of thought. “She loved the taste. I just think she didn’t want to harm me. She told me about what a fun time she had.”

“Micro,” Spike said slowly. “That was probably to just lower your guard.”

“Right after she drained me? Right before retaliating? She said that after you attacked her Twilight.”

“But…” Twilight started. “She’s a vampire. All vampires…”

“I believe I already made my point about racism clear back with Luna. Do I need to make it again?”

That caused silence. It was a good few minutes before anyone spoke again.

“What about Iron Will?” Twilight questioned. Micro sighed.

“Maybe something we don’t know about happened. I don’t know. But if she erased his memories like she tried to do with me…”

“Only she knows what happened,” Sunset finished.

“And after earlier, I may be the only one with a chance of reasoning with her and finding out the truth,” Micro concluded.

“She tried to poison you!” Twilight gasped.

“If she wanted to kill me she had ample time to have the snake bite me more before you broke through the wall.”

“But-“

“I may have been able to take care of things already if you didn’t shoot first and ask questions never,” Micro said.

Twilight looked as if someone smacked her. Sunset saw this and turned to Micro angrily.

“She was just trying to save you!” Micro sighed.

“I know...I’m sorry. It’s just...today she seemed so genuine. I’m just annoyed that the chance slipped through my fingers. But I won’t let it happen again.”

“What’re you going to do?” Spike asked.

“I have a plan...but I’m doing it alone this time. It’s enough of a risk for me to try and go back to her, seeing all of us would be a death sentence.”

“...I trust you.”

Micro turned to see Twilight look at him with tears in her eyes.

“She was one of my closest friends. Please...if you can reason with her…”

She was shocked to find Micro pull her into a hug.

“I will.”

Later

I’m shocked she got any blood considering it all rushed straight to your-

‘I was wondering why you were so silent.’

Micro was walking around the flower shop, making note of any flowers he remembered from the clearing.

Oh! So now you are interested in listening to me. But when vampirella flashes you the goods you just shove me to the side.

‘I’m sorry ok! I’m a hormonal crazed boy and she’s a freaking goddess. Now can you please help me? Can you find this plant in the memory? I think it was there but…’

...same color, different shape though. You passed it two rows back.

‘Thank you.’

He took note of the flower and put it in his cart. After having a worker point them out, he went to grab a few tree saplings.

You really think replanting those plants will stop her from following through on her threat?

‘It should be enough to buy me a chance to explain.’

After paying for the flowers, trees, and seeds, he found a secluded spot and dropped them all in his inventory.

‘Now, tomorrow I can just head there and-‘

His phone started going off. Pulling it out he saw who it was and smiled.

“Hey Scoots! How was your day?”

“It was fine, though I wish we had some time together. How was your date with Fluttershy?”

It felt so weird having his girlfriend call it that. Didn’t help to have Chara singing in his head about the harem route.

“It was...eventful. Look, it’s a long story and I’ll tell you it later. I have some planning to do.”

“Oh...ok. So does that mean tomorrow is out?”

“Morning, yes. Afternoon… I have to get back to you on that.”

“Sounds good. Well, I have to get going. Dinner.”

“Ok. Call you tomorrow!” As he hung up, he thought to Chara. ‘Did she sound upset?’

Maybe a little, but I don’t think she’s feeling neglected or anything. If she was, it would be a lot clearer. Though I do suggest taking care of Fluttershy as quick as possible tomorrow.

‘Agreed. Man I have a full day tomorrow. Fluttershy, Scootaloo, and then you.’

Wait...me! You mean?

But Micro stayed silent. Payback for the harem song.

Chapter 32 Forest Fighters

Chapter 32

I still don’t know if I agree with this plan

‘It’s the best chance I have of being able to speak with her. Now that she knows Twilight and Sunset know what she is, she won’t go to school so I won’t see her there unless I can talk to her.’

I know but...her threat…

‘Chances are she will stay clear of the area in fear it’s being watched. Then, I will send a party invite saying to come to the clearing and show her my work. Then hopefully I can talk to her.’

Micro had set off early that morning before sunrise. He had the plants and seeds in his inventory as well as a trowel. The burnt trees would be harder but with bots and clones he should be able to uproot them and plant the new ones.

And what if she attacks you on your way to the clearing?

‘Then I will do everything I can to get out of there and will keep trying until I get my chance.’

He made it to the storage facility and was thankful Chara was able to review his memories and tell him the path. It took only five minutes before they found the clearing. Seeing it like this brought tears to Micro’s eyes.

That fight really did a number on this place…

Micro just nodded and set to work. First he leveled the earth again with his magic and got rid of what remained of the wall of thorns with some controlled use of fire. He stored some of the larger spikes in his inventory to study later before putting his hands together in a familiar sign. When the clones were created, half drew out trowels while the others put on kabuki masks like him.

While the first half planted flowers and seeds, Micro used element manipulation to uproot the scorched and ruined trees as microbots lifted them up. Not knowing what exactly to do with them yet he dropped them into his inventory to decide later. It took a couple hours, but eventually, the saplings and flowers were planted. Dismissing the clones and removing his mask, Micro knelt besides the stream to splash his face.

‘How does it look?’

Better. Not the same obviously as the trees and flowers need to grow but she might be able to make that happen with her magic.

‘Good, now all I need to do is…’

Suddenly a BOOM was heard followed closely by a cry of pain.

‘What was that!?’

How the hell would I know!? Go check it out!

Slipping his mask back on he brought out his basic microbot swarm and took to the sky. It was only slight, but he saw a tree seem to shake. When he arrived at the area, what he saw surprised him.

Fluttershy was panting, clutching her arm with what appeared to be a burn mark on it. Her ivy dress was in tatters and her hair was dirty and messy.

Across from her stood another girl who looked about the same age. She had bright blue hair with streaks of white throughout and her eyes also shone blue. Her outfit seemed to be made of a patchwork of leaves. The shirt was basically a tube top that hugged an ample chest and exposed a good bit of midriff while the bottoms were tight shorts that went down to her knees. Attached to her hip was a small pouch and in her hands she held a slingshot.

An Observe later and Micro got a bit more information.

Winter Fields
(Forest Defender)
Lv62

Defends the forest

Breast Size: C Cup

Relationship: Doesn’t know you personally, but hates you for wrecking pet of the forest.

That’s not good.

Micro was barely listening to her as Winter started talking.

“It’s time you left the forest,” she growled. Fluttershy chuckled bitterly.

“Was that your decision or the choice of the elders?”

“The elders will see reason eventually. In the meantime you are a threat. As long as one of your kind is here, others will hunt you and turn this forest into a war zone.” She reached into her pouch and pulled out a handful of seeds before loading them into the sling. “I won’t let these woods die to protect a bloodsucker like you!”

The seeds flew through the air and Fluttershy shifted into the swarm of bats, trying to weave between them. When she was in the middle of them Winter snapped and they exploded into a mess of vines. The bats were enveloped and Fluttershy fell to the ground, tied up tightly in the vines. She visibly tried to manipulate the plants, but they just squeezed tighter getting a grunt of pain from the girl.

Winter approached loading another seed, this one looking like charcoal. Observe told Micro all he needed to know.

Fire Flower Seed
Rare
A seed used to grow the fire flower plant. When in seed form, it can be used to create a concentrated burst of flame.

Quest Alert!
Save Fluttershy!
This other dryad Winter Fields want to kill or chase off Fluttershy. Rescue her!
Quest Rewards
-5000 exp
-New perk
-Fluttershy’s trust
-The truth
-Further potential unlocked
Quest Failure
-Fluttershy dies
-Truth is lost forever
-Labeled as enemy of the forest

“Goodbye,” Winter said, launching the seed.

Fluttershy shut her eyes and waited for the impact. When it didn’t come…

“Who are you!?”

Opening her eyes, the half dryad half vampire saw a ball of tiny black machines holding the seed. They flew up and she followed them with her eyes. Above them walking down a stairway made of the machines, was a teen in a kabuki mask. She recognized the hair and outfit immediately.

“Micro?” She questioned in shock. The boy flipped up the front of the mask to reveal his face and Winter went wide eyed.

“These seeds are interesting,” Micro remarked holding said item up to inspect. “Are they based on a magical plant from this world or did you get them off the Chaos Auction?”

“You’re one of the ones who destroyed the clearing,” Winter growled.

“If you go there now you will find new trees and flowers planted. I’m sure a bit of nature magic would get them blooming.”

“Like I would fall for such a cheap trick!”

“It’s not-“ his words were cut off as the seed exploded right by his head.

“No!” Fluttershy yelled, thinking he would die from the blast. Instead, to the shock of both dryads, Micro simply had soot covering his face.

“Well...I tried talking.”

The microbots shot from the staircase and slammed into Winter, knocking her back and away from the two. Calling forth the Wakanda swarm, Micro created a dome around him and Fluttershy.

“What’re you doing here?!” Fluttershy demanded. “I told you if I saw you again-“

“You’d have me bitten to death. I know.” Micro pulled out the Dagger of Sunfire and began cutting her free of the bonds. “I wanted to replant the flowers and trees from the clearing. I felt bad about yesterday and was hoping that would be enough to get you to agree to talk.”

“And how do I know this isn’t some kind of trick? A way to ambush me like yesterday!”

“You tricked me yesterday too, remember? You were planning all along to suck my blood. For all the other knew you were going to drain me dry.”

He slit the last of the vines just as the booms against the dome started. Fluttershy looked up and saw the microbots begin to glow purple.

“Don’t worry,” Micro said. “She can’t get through. Now, about yesterday?”

“I never would drain you dry,” Fluttershy said defensively. “I only ever take what I need or enough to knock someone out in combat. If you, Twilight and Sunset knew me at all…”

“First of all, While I did feel us growing close yesterday, we barely know each other. Second, you kept this side hidden from them since you first met, and then the Iron Will attack happened…”

Fluttershy looked down, a weird mix of anger and guilt at that. Micro looked her in the eye.

“What happened?”

Looking into his eyes, Fluttershy saw genuine concern. Despite what happened yesterday, she felt he truly meant what he was saying about being close.

“I…”

Before she could continue, a vine shot from the ground and caught Micro hard in the stomach. His concentration broken, the dome collapsed and Fluttershy barely manage to dodge a barrage of fire seeds.

Winter raised her arm and the vine wrapped around Micro, squeezing him tightly. Fluttershy charged Winter and seemed to blur. Winter went to aim another shot at her before a sharp pain in her hand made her drop the slingshot. She looked down to see a stinger bot sticking into the back of her hand. Micro had some spinning through the vine like buzz saws.

With that being enough of a distraction, Fluttershy used her enhanced speed to slam her fist into Winter’s stomach. Blood flew from the girl’s mouth as she shot back into the purple glowing microbots which let the kinetic energy loose and sent her flying toward Fluttershy again. The vampire simply held her arm up and clotheslined the girl, causing her to slump into unconsciousness.

The vines fell away from Micro as the bots finished their work and he walked up to the pinkette.

“Is she ok?”

“She’ll be fine,” Fluttershy said straightening her hair. “A lot of ability users are much more durable than humans.”

“Ok...are you good?” He looked at the burn mark on her arm.

“Nothing some aloe won’t fix. Now, we need to get you out of here. That fight would have drawn the attention of the elders and...Ah!”

Micro was about to ask what was wrong when he felt the same sharp pain as yesterday. Looking down, he saw a familiar snake with its fangs latched onto his leg.

‘Oh for the love of…’

Unconsciousness claimed both of them.

….
….
….
Deja vu.

Chapter 33 The Council

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 35 The Harem Route Truly Starts

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 36 What Happened With Iron Will?

Author's Note

Warning! After reading some comments I changed my original plan for this chapter and as such I got a bit darker. This touches on some sensitive material. This will probably be the darkest this story gets. You have been warned!

Edit: to those reading this after this edit, I want to say I do see the flaws in a chapter like this. I could’ve handled it a lot better than I did, but what’s done is done. I hope you still enjoy and that you continue to read this story

Chapter 36 What Happened With Iron Will?

Chapter 36

Micro sat up in his bed, one hand navigating the Chaos Auction website on his laptop, the other stroking Chara’s hair as she slept, head on his chest. She wore one of his undershirts and Rainbow Dash's panties while he only had on a pair of shorts. Looking down at her smiling, sleeping face brought a smile to his own. Quickly pulling up his quest log and skill lists, he looked at his newest additions.

Quest
Give and Take! (H)
-Lose your virginity to Scootaloo
-Take Scootaloo’s virginity
Quest Reward
-Lover status with Scootaloo
-Scootaloo’s panties
Quest Failure
-Lost opportunity

That’s right. He didn’t lose his virginity to Chara. As tempting as it had been, she had actually been the one against it.

I can tell you and Scootaloo truly love each other, and I like you two. So I’m going to leave your V-card for her to take.

Sure, it had been a little disappointing, but she more than made up for it with the “lessons” and reward. That lead him to his new skill.

Pleasure (Lv1)

Your ability to give physical pleasure, from kissing and back massages to sex. Influenced by various stats depending on the action. For example, kissing is influenced by DEX while sex by VIT, DEX, and WIS.

Of course, she received the same skill as she was also a Gamer. She also chuckled at having gotten a CHA boost for thinking of them and leaving his V-cars intact for now.

Though the skill they both received raised an interesting question. Did they receive the skill at the same time because they were both doing it? Or did they automatically receive the same skills? Guess they would figure out when one of them used a skill book.

They could always reunite and split again in order to gain the same skills, but then they run another risk. Say for example Micro built up INT to 100 while Chara kept hers at around 50. If they joined and split again, they would each have 75. Sure it could benefit them to not each have to grind the same stats, but if they based their fighting styles around one stat, that could cause issues. At least they didn’t have to wear the rings on them at all times. Thankfully, once they split, they could remove them at any point.

‘What would be a few good skills or items for her…’

He already decided to let her use the Dagger of Sunfire. That was obvious. As for other equipment…

He pulled up the costume tab on the site, never really having looked at it before since he thought weapons and skills were more important. Seeing some of the options, he realized how wrong he was.

Morning

Chara woke up with a stretch. Looking up she saw Micro smiling down at her. She grins.

“Hey there big boy,” she said. That was when she saw the clock out of the corner of her eye. “Wait a minute. Aren’t you supposed to be meeting up with Fluttershy to get to school early and take care of things?”

“The real Micro already is,” The now revealed clone said. “He didn’t want to wake you.”

Chara sighed. She really wanted to give him a good luck kiss...or help him relieve some stress that might be building from the upcoming meeting.

“Oh well,” Chara said. “At least he’s considerate.”

She stands and stretches some more. The undershirt slipping off one shoulder and revealing most of her chest. The panties weren’t meant to cover such a plump rear and so they began riding up. As she bends forward to stretch out her back, she hears everything go silent. She looks up and sees the clones in front of her staring down the undershirt which hung so loose her breasts were on full display. Meanwhile the one behind her was staring at her rear.

“Even his clones are horn dogs,” she chuckles. “Well…” she puts her hands together in a hand sign that all the clones were familiar with.

Suddenly, each one of them hand their own Chara to focus on. The gaming clones had a partner for any multiplayer or just a partner for the games, while the ones working on the many different projects found themselves explaining everything to their own Charas. Those watching over the Pokémon (except for Litten who was with Micro himself based on their inventory) were replaced by Charas and sent to loot grind in an ID.

“Now…” That was when she noticed the package on the table. Looking at the note, she saw it was something Micro ordered from the Chaos Auction. There were other packages, but they weren’t marked for her. Tearing open the package, she raised an eyebrow at the contents.

At The School

“You ready?”

Micro stood next to Fluttershy, who was shifting nervously. They were outside the principal’s office.

“What if they…”

In an instant she saw a double layer barrier shoot up around her. Looking to Micro, she saw blue flames fading from around him as he double checked to make sure no one else was around.

“I bought two skills last night,” Micro said. Unlike others though, they weren’t skill books, but skill cards to give to Arsene. “Tetrakarn and Makarakarn. If they try anything, they will feel their own attack right back at them.”

Fluttershy smiled gratefully at him and readied herself. With a deep breath, she opened the door.

“Gaaaah!”

Micro couldn’t help but smirk as the binding spell that Luna tried to use on Fluttershy was reflected back and now she was bound in magic cords.

“Looks like I made the right call,” Micro said as he walked in, blue flames coating him hand and Arsene’s overlapped his. Another barrier rose up around Fluttershy and he looked at Celestia who sighed and shook her head at her sister.

“We agreed to talk,” Celestia said. Luna struggled against her own spell before wriggling a hand free and breaking it.

“I just thought it would be best to restrain this-“

“If I have to state my feelings on racism one more time…” Micro grumbled. Twilight and Sunset looked down as Fluttershy turned toward them.

“I won’t say I forgive you…” The two girls stiffened, feeling tears come to their eyes. “But I’ve kept secrets too...so I am also to blame for this as well.”

“That’s all well and good,” Luna said tapping her fingers on her arm. “But you still attacked Iron Will, and we have to know why.”

“My sister is right,” Celestia said. “Would you please tell us what happened? Micro said nothing in his message to the girls.”

“That’s because I didn’t learn anything yet,” Micro clarified. “I felt it better to have it all explained at once.”

“Except she now has had a full night to think up a story!” Luna said. Micro looked up at her and smirked.

“I have a Detect Lie skill that I have been grinding up for moments like this. I’m not stupid.”

Luna locked eyes with him and they had a brief stare down. Eventually, she turned away and crossed her arms again. The others in the room sweat dropped at that.

“Please Fluttershy,” Celestia said. “Tell is what happened.”

“Well…”

The Day of the Attack (Fluttershy POV)
Parenthesis means present time speech

“Ok Fluttershy,” Rainbow said as she stretched. “Do you have your phone to time me?”

I patted the pockets of my gym clothes. While we could’ve worn our gym clothes from home, Rainbow suggested we change at school so we could claim lockers ahead of time.

“Oh no!” I said. “I think I left it in my bag.”

“Fluttershy!” Rainbow groaned. “Ok. I’m faster so I’ll run and get it.”

“No!” I said. “You want to get your best time right? Then you shouldn’t waste energy before hand. Just continue stretching and I will run and get it.”

“Well...ok. That makes sense. Just hurry.”

I nodded and jogged off as Rainbow began stretching again. Little did she know that I left it behind on purpose. I sensed another blood source in the locker room. That of an ability user. Though why they were there, I had no clue. All I knew is I could get a fresh pint of powerful blood.

I walked into the locker room and found out. There, a muscular man in a tank top and sweatpants stood, my locker open and he was sniffing my clothes.

“What’re you doing?!” I screamed. He looked up and I recognized his face. The gray eyes and salt and pepper hair cut close. The nose piercing, and around the sides of his head, a magic haze, most likely a spell to hide his horns.

(“Wait a minute,” Twilight said. “How did you know it was hiding horns if the spell was intact?”)

(“Logic,” Fluttershy said simply. “Most ability users like satyrs or Minotaurs wear similar outfits to hide their legs and spells to hide horns.”)

“Oh,” Iron Will smiled evilly. “This is just my lucky day.”

Before I knew it, he had me with my back against the wall.

“I’m glad it was you and not that washboard girl that came in,” he said, hands starting to go up my shirt. “I like my girls a bit more stacked.”

“What do you...when I tell…”

He held up a phone and flicked through some photos. They were of me and Rainbow changing into our gym clothes. My thong flossed rear. Rainbows athletic butt clad in just her panties. Even one of my breasts completely bare as I switched to my sports bra.

“You tell anyone, and I go to the school records and send these to every cell phone listed there as well as post them. Now, be a good student, and listen to your teacher.”

Suddenly, I found his lips pressed against mine and his tongue shoved into my mouth. His hand found my breast and began groping it. I felt embarrassment and anger flow through me. When he separated for air, I had a plan.

“Oh!” I fake a moan, holding his hand to my breast. He looked shocked before grinning.

“Oh you like this do you?” He squeezed harder.

“Well….” I moan. “I suppose there are worse people who could’ve blackmailed me than a big...strong man like yourself.”

“Hehe...well I guess it will be good to have at least one willing slut here at the school.”

I flinched at the use of that word but I covered it with a fake shudder of pleasure.

“At least one?” I look into his eyes and use a bit of my magic to influence him. “What do you mean?”

“Why do you think I was here in the first place? I was setting up cameras all over this place. All I need are a few shots of hotties getting showered or changed and they will be desperate to not have them posted. Maybe even the bitch Spitfire If I’m lucky.”

“So you get to have a whole harem?” I asked, pretending to be excited by the thought. “May...may I play with them to?”

He gasped as I ran my hands over his chest, lightly pushing him against the other lockers.

“I could help you to.” I ran my hands up his face and held the side of his head. “I know who it might work on and who would be too proud.”

“Re...really?!”

“....No!”

With one quick move I slammed his head into the lockers, his horns becoming visible as they punctured holes in the metal, sticking him there.

“What the!?”

“Hope you enjoyed feeling up my tit,” I growled as anger coursed through me. “Because it will be the last thing you ever feel!”

I plunged my fangs into his exposed neck. Iron Will screamed (Rather girlishly I might add) as I drained him. He tried to fight back but I used my enhanced strength to keep him pinned.

Present

“But my use of power must’ve set off your alarms,” Fluttershy said. “I sensed you approaching and erased his memories. Using my enhanced speed I gathered the cameras he set up and destroyed them before bolting back to Rainbow. I didn’t want her to be able to say I was on my own for so long so I erased her memory and as far as she knew I had brought the phone from the start.”

The room was silent. They were not expecting that story. Celestia looked to Micro, who was desperately enforcing Gamer’s Mind to stop the rush of murderous anger. When he saw Her look, he nodded.

“No lies detected.”

“Why...why didn’t you just tell us?!” Luna gasped. “And why destroy the cameras?! You could have…”

“Stayed and been killed on sight for being a vampire who just tried to kill someone?” She looked directly at Luna who looked like she was just smacked.

“I wouldn’t have let that happen,” Celestia said, looking at her sister admonishingly. “But I understand your reasons. With the stigma attached to being a vampire, I get why you took matters into your own hands.”

“Fluttershy…” Twilight said, crying. “We are so sorry.”

“If we had just thought about you as you and not…” Sunset said. Fluttershy pulled them into a hug, much to their shock.

“I didn’t exactly give you any reason not to act how you did. I’m at fault too.”

Micro smiled at that, happy to see that they were on the way back to friendship.

Quest Complete
Friends Until the End
-Find out the full story behind the fight between Twilight and her friends
Quest Reward!
-Unlock further potential!
-New friends
-500 exp

Micro briefly wondered about that further potential, until Twilight looked up at him.

“Micro, thank you. Without you, we would still be trying to find out who the vampire is. Is there anyway we can repay you?”

Micro thought about it for a moment, then looked at her and Sunset’s titles.

“Well...I am still a magic novice.” A smile on his face.

Chapter 37 Silver vs Scootaloo: Soccer Seduction!

Chapter 37

“So they’re going to tell their friends after school?” Spike asked as they slip on their gym shirts. The trio were in their own row and the other boys were making noise so they could talk without being overheard.

“Yeah. Principal Celestia is going to call them all to her office and help explain the situation.”

“I still can’t believe she’s a...you know…” Sugar said, hesitant to say the word as if that would make it any less true.

“Well enough of that,” Spike said, turning to Micro. “It’s being taken care of. So...how was it?”

“What do you mean?” Micro asked, pretending he didn’t know.

“You know exactly what he means,” Sugar said. Micro sighed.

Any guy who had found out about his date with Fluttershy asked him how it was. He got every question under the sun. From simple “what did you do?” To “how do those huge boobs feel?”

“That is for me to know and you to…” he stopped as he heard his phone go off in his bag. Pulling it out he saw he had an email from yourdreemurgirl69. It took him half a second to realize who sent it. Opening it up, he instantly blushed.

Do you want me to be a dominatrix?

This line was followed by a picture of Chara in the one costume he bought her. It was tight black leather that hugged her every curve and showed off some massive cleavage. The shoes were heels and the collar, forearms, and calves all had a line of white fur going down them. It was a Black Cat costume from Marvel and it raised STR and DEX….and something down south.

“What’s up Micro...woah!”

Micro quickly drops his phone into his bag and after adjusting his shorts he leaves the locker room.

“Oh Micro!” Micro turned to see Silver Spoon walking up to him. No other students were out of the locker rooms.

“Hey Sil. How was your weekend?”

“I was good. Spent some time with my family. Didn’t really do much else.”

“Oh good!” The two turned and saw Spitfire approaching. “As the first ones out, you two will be team captains. We are doing full soccer games today so decide who gets to choose first.”

Silver looked shocked at this. Her original plan was to be the first one out and chat up Micro before they practiced again, not be on a separate team from him. Hell, she even wore her gym clothes under her normal clothes to speed up changing since she knew Micro was the first boy out all the time.

“Well Sil,” Micro said. “Do you want to choose first?”

“I…” That was when something occurred to Silver. She knew it was devious. She knew it wrong. She knew it was something Diamond would think of.

But she was already almost week behind in getting close to Micro and now she was getting screwed out of the only bit of alone time she gets with him so she didn’t care!

“Sure,” she said with a smile. Micro grinned at her and she felt a pang of conscious at what she was planning. Before she could say anything else, the other students started coming out and Sugar and Spike dragged Micro off to the side.

“Why aren’t you with him?” Silver turned and saw Diamond approaching.

“We aren’t with partners today,” Silver said. “We were made team captains.”

“Oh great! Your one time to have him all to yourself…”

“I have an idea.”

Diamond turned to see Silver looking down sheepishly.

“Oh really?” Diamond asked skeptically. “Well, let’s hear it.”

Silver whispered it to her and upon seeing the grin on Diamonds face, she felt even more guilty.

Coming out of the locker room, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom saw the two talking.

“What do you think that’s about?” Applebloom asked.

“Probably no good,” Scootaloo said.

“Oh enough about them,” Sweetie said. “Are you ok?

Scoots looked at her confused

“What do you mean?”

“Well Micro has his date with Fluttershy…do you find out what happened? What did you guys decide?”

“Well, he did tell me what happened. They did...kiss (she decides not to say more) but as far as I know they didn’t discuss a relationship yet.”

“So it’s still just you and him then?” Sweetie Belle asked. “Well that’s good. At least you two still have some time…”

“Well,” Scootaloo said. “That’s not...exactly true.”

Needless to say, her two friends weren’t going to let that go.

Over with the boys, Micro was being grilled for information.

“Who was that?!” Spike questioned. “Did you sign up for some kind of service?!”

“Did you pay for a dominatrix!?”

“A sex site?!”

“Who was-“

“Enough!” Micro yelled, rubbing his temples. “Oh my word. Love how you guys instantly assumed something bad rather than maybe just a wrong email address or something.”

“Was it?” Spike asked. Micro rolled his eyes.

“Well no but-“

“Then who was that?!”

“Her name is Chara and she is my girlfriend,” Micro said. It was time to tell his friends about it all. Not like he could hide it considering she had her own body now.

“Girlfriend?” Sugar asked. “But you were hugging and kissing Scootaloo earlier. Don’t tell me you are…”

“No I’m not cheating on Scoots.” The Gamer was slightly annoyed at that but couldn’t blame his friend for considering that possibility. “Scoots know and is happy to share.”

His friends stared at him.

“Do...you mean that…?”

“You are forming a harem?”

“Well currently it’s just Scoots and Chara but…”

Sugar wrapped an arm around him.

“You lucky bastard you.” Meanwhile, Spike was thoughtful.

“Wait...does the name Chara sound familiar to you?” Micro began sweating a bit.

“Maybe it’s something you heard in a video game.” Sugar said. “I think I recall hearing that name in Undertale.”

“Oh yeah! Isn’t that the name of the first human that fell down and takes over after the...Geno...cide…”

The two saw Micro silently backing away from them and a look of realization came to them.

“Micro...don’t tell me…” Spike said.

“Well…” Micro started. “I got an ability from beating Undertale Genocide…and it came with a certain spirit who was just recently given a body…”

“She’s the spirit of Genocide!” Sugar said. “Why would you…”

“Look, do you guys trust me?” Micro said as Spitfire called all the students together. Seeing his friends nod, he continued. “Well I wouldn’t have given her a body if I didn’t trust her. I can always use the Ring of the Nine Dragons to force her to rejoin with me.”

He didn’t necessarily know that he could force her to do so, but hopefully it wouldn’t come to testing that.

“Alright class!” Spitfire said. “We will be doing soccer games today. You will be desperate for into teams and the captains for today will be Micro Chip and Silver Spoon. Did you two decide who would go first?”

“Silver said she wanted to,” Micro said smiling at the grey haired girl. She blushed and looked down guiltily.

“I...I pick…” she looked up and saw Diamond glaring at her.

‘You know who to pick.’

“Scootaloo!” She said in a hurry. Micro went slightly wide eyed at that while Scootaloo seemed very annoyed.

“Um...Spike,” Micro said next, looking over at Silver who was looking away from him. Spike walked up and whispered to him as Diamond was next on Silver’s team.

“What was that about?”

“Sugar!” Micro selected, then turned back to Spike. “I think maybe Silver might be jealous of Scoots…”

“So she choose her to keep you two from being on the same team? That seems petty.”

“Something tell me she wasn’t going to...Pipsqueek…go through with it. Look at Diamond.”

The two saw Tiara looking smugly at Scootaloo. Sugar saw this to and shook his head.

“You said something about a quest to separate her from Diamond right?” Micro nodded. Sugar looked back at the sad looking Silver. “I hope you succeed in that quest.”

As the teams walked to the opposite sides of the field, Scootaloo approached Silver.

“I know what you’re trying to do,” Scootaloo said with a growl. “Micro wants to try and be friends with you but I swear if…”

“Oh be quiet Scootaloser,” Diamond said walking up. “I don’t know why you are acting like you’re anything more than a side chick to Micro considering the whole school knows he went out with that big chested upperclassman Saturday.”

“Diamond…” Silver muttered. “Please stop…” Scootaloo raise an eyebrow at hearing that but turned her attention back to Diamond.

“Actually bitch rich, Micro and I started going out after he agreed to go out with Fluttershy to make up for the embarrassing incidents that happened before. Meaning even though he had plans with her, he still chose to be my boyfriend.”

“Oh yeah! Well we will see how long that lasts tiny tits!”

“You’re no bigger you-“

“That’s enough fighting ladies!” Spitfire called out. “I don’t care what you’re arguing about but your on the same team so start acting like it!”

Diamond and Scootaloo glared at each other before separating. Scootaloo walked over to join Sweetie who was also on their team. Applebloom was over with Micro.

“So what did Spoon have to say for herself?” Sweetie asked. Scootaloo looked over at Silver and saw her still looking guilty.

“She didn’t really say anything…” Scootaloo thought back to the quest Micro told her about.

“Ok teams!” Spitfire said. Micros teams had jerseys on while Silver’s didn’t. “It’s time to begin!”

Spike and Sweetie were the firsts in the middle and Spike swiped the ball, kicking it straight to Micro. Wishing he had the boosted DEX from Rainbow’s panties, he just barely dodged an attempted steal from Diamond and he approached Silver.

‘I need to get actual clothes for Chara and my female form. Those panties only give a boost while in our Inventory.’

He feigned left, tricking Silver and kicking it right to Pipsqueek. Silver tried to turn and get to it but seemed to trip and fall toward Micro. He held his arms out to catch her.

“You okay?” She looked up and had to adjust her glasses a bit before looking up at him with a blush.

“Yeah...thank you Micro,” she said. Micro blushed at their closeness and pulled back when Spitfire blew her whistle at them.

“Save the flirting for off the field!”

The two turned crimson and turned back to their teams, seeing Applebloom score on Snips who was Silver’s goalie. Scootaloo saw the two and smirked.

‘So that’s your game Silver...ok...I’ll play.’

A little bit later, Scootaloo had the ball and grinned seeing Micro coming for her, she turned as if she were blocking him from the ball. Her butt found its way to his crotch and rubbed against him as she pretended to try to find a way around him. She grinned as she felt him stiffen and managed to kick it past him and Sugar was unable to block it. Point for Silver’s team.

“Shouldn’t let that get in the way,” Scootaloo said as Micro adjusted his shorts. She walked away with a sway in her hips and a smirk towards Silver who narrowed her eyes.

A few rounds later with both girls fuming at the lack of chances to run against Micro since he was goalie for a bit, Micro took to the field again and dodged around Sweetie, Diamond, Snips, and Snails. Silver and Scoots both rushed towards him trying to get a chance at him when he suddenly dodged to the side. The two couldn’t stop and slammed into each other.

Micro made an easy goal from there before he realized no one was paying him any attention. Turning, he saw why.

Scootaloo had landed on top of Silver, much like how Silver did on top of him last week, and they were liplocked. Realizing what was going on and that the whole class was watching, Scootaloo rolled off Silver and the two were pure crimson.

“Tha...That’s game!” Spitfire was trying to hold back her laughter.

Chapter 38 The Truth Comes Out

Chapter 38

Micro was mentally smacking himself as he sat next to Scootaloo in class. He couldn’t believe he missed something so obvious. Thankfully, Chara discovered it.

Five Minutes Ago

In the party chat, Chara messaged him.

Hey, did you get a skill message for game completion?

No. Did you?

Persona 4 Golden. Summon Izanagi.

Damn! Well I guess it would be hard summoning multiple Persona’s at once.

Well I did create a separate file so you can try and get it. By the way, I saw a package was labeled for Scootaloo.

Yeah. I saw some weapons and a costume that I thought would fit her planned fighting style.

Why didn’t you take them with you?

I was waiting to give them to her until a good time to train came up. Until then I would keep them since she can’t exactly explain having weapons on her.

Why not let her use the inventory feature of the party?

...what?

The party feature. It gives anyone in it a smaller version of our inventory...did you not realize that?

Now

It had never come up so he never explored it. After getting Chara to stop laughing, he told her to drop the packages into the inventory so he could give them to her and possibly start training. He would eventually try and get something for Sugar but since he didn’t really like fighting, his equipment was least priority.

As the class ended, an announcement went over the sound system.

Would Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie please report to the principal’s office.

Sweetie and Applebloom looked at eachother, wondering what was up with their sisters. Meanwhile Spike, Sugar, and Scoot all looked at Micro who nodded. They would be getting the explanation now.

“Well, this stinks,” Sweetie said. “Rarity is my ride home and now I have to wait for her.”

“And Applejack and I are supposed to pick the zap apples today!” Applebloom said. “We spent all weekend prepping for them and if we end up having wasted that time…”

“Well, I could keep you company,” Sugar said, rubbing the back of his head. Applebloom blushed at that, especially when Scootaloo gave her a thumbs up from behind Sugar.

“Tha...that would be nice.”

Sweetie looked over at Spike, waiting for him to say something...but he didn’t seem to notice.

“Well,” Micro said. “Scootaloo and I are going to get going. Though Spike, I would like to talk to you a bit first. Would you mind following us?”

“Sure,” Spike said, following the couple. Sweetie looked sad as Sugar and Applebloom started chatting.

On the way out, once they were out of sight, Micro dragged them into an empty classroom and created an ID.

“So what did you want to talk about?” Spike asked.

“Well...in order to give Chara a body, I needed to give up half my levels,” Micro admitted, to the shock of the other two. “And since I want to train up myself and Scootaloo…”

Spike sighed, seeing where this was going.

“You want me to act as guard while you two train together since you dropped so far.”

“Well, Zombie grinding gets a bit tedious and I can create other dungeons for us to try out so I would rather have you there just in case. Especially since I don’t want to rely on my microbots too much.”

Spike looked between Micro and Scoots before nodding.

“Of course man. Always happy to help.”

“Awesome! And now Scoots…” he pulled a box out of his inventory labeled Scootaloo. “I have some gifts for you.”

Principal’s Office

“What the hell are you talking about!?” Rainbow yelled. The other girls wore shocked expressions.

“You’ve got to be kidding me…” Applejack said.

“I don’t think they are darling…” Rarity responded.

“This is….awesome!” Pinkie Pie shouted, now turning the shock to Fluttershy, Twilight, Sunset, And Luna While Celestia just smiled at the girl. “You mean magic is real?! This is so cool! What kids tricks can you do? What other ability users are there? Do we know anymore? What about…”

“Pinkie!” Applejack shouted. “We have something else we need to address first.” She turned to Twilight and Sunset. “Sorry for judging y’all.”

“Yes darlings,” Rarity added. “We just couldn’t believe it when we found out you suspected us of attacking...that scumbag!”

“It ok,” Twilight said. “We should have told you sooner about our powers. If we did, then this could’ve been taken care of so much easier.

“Yeah,” Sunset added. “If you knew about us ability users before all this, you may have-”

“You guys are just accepting all this!?” Rainbow said turning to the others. “They kept something like this from us and everything is supposed to go back to normal?!”

“Well not normal,” Applejack said. “We still need to get used to this but…”

“And you,” Rainbow said turning to Fluttershy who looked away in guilt. “You brainwashed me!”

“I...I was panicking,” Fluttershy said. “I knew I couldn’t take Celestia and Luna so I wanted to…”

“I don’t care what you wanted!” Rainbow said. The others noticed a slight wind beginning to swirl around Rainbow. “I’ve known you for years! Even more so than the others! And now I find this out?!”

“Rainbow…” Twilight started, wanting to calm her down. “Look at-“

“Shut up!” She swept her arm toward Twilight and a wall of wind slammed into the brainiac. The others gasped.

“Rainbow?” Rarity muttered. “What was…” But Rainbow was also looking down at her hands in surprise.

“What...what the hell was that?”

“That burst of wind magic…” Celestia said. “And you’ve never known anything about magic before today?”

“No! I…”

“Well Ms. Dash,” Luna addressed her. “It appears your ability has been unlocked. It seems you are a Sylph.”

“Wha...but I,” Rainbow stammered.

“But wait!” Sunset said. “Not even Fluttershy sensed anything? How could-“

“More than likely it was buried under multiple generations,” Celestia said. “One of her ancestors was probably a Slyph and it lay dormant until now. The non ability user blood probably diluted it to the point of fooling even Fluttershy’s ability.”

“That would explain the slight tang…” Fluttershy muttered. Perhaps just a bit too loud. Rainbow turned to her.

“Tang...y...you’ve tasted my blood!?”

Fluttershy froze.

“I...I…”

“How many times?” Rainbow growled. “How many times have you drunk my blood?”

Fluttershy began tearing up.

“Rainbow...I…”

Rainbow turned and bolted out of the room.

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight called as she went to go after her friend.

“No Twilight,” Fluttershy said, standing up. “I have to explain myself to her. Let me. Besides…” she turned a tearful smile to the others. “I’m the only one who can catch up with her.”

And with that, she blurred and began running after Rainbow.

Hallway

“I can’t wait to start training!” Scootaloo said as they exited the bathroom. “So, where are we going? What are we training against?”

“Well I…” Micro started.

“Dash!” Fluttershy’s voice could be heard.

“Stay away from me!” Rainbow’s voice responded, followed by a crashing sound and Fluttershy groaning. The group exchanged a look and took off toward the voices.

They found Fluttershy slumped against a set of lockers that had a huge dent in them. Rainbow was nowhere to be seen.

“Fluttershy!” Micro called as he ran toward the dryad/vampire. “What happened?!”

“Rainbow…” Fluttershy muttered. “She just discovered she is an ability user…and she…”

Looking up she saw Scootaloo and went wide eyed.

“Why is she…?”

“She knows,” Micro said. “Considering I’m dating her I’m not going to keep something this big from her.”

“Never mind that for now!” Spike cut the rest of the conversation off. “What happened with Rainbow?”

After gathering herself a bit, Fluttershy struggled to her feet and explained the situation.

“Of course,” Micro said. “Nothing is ever easy.”

“Please,” Fluttershy begged. “Help me fix this.”

Micro nodded before turning to Scoots.

“You have a better chance of getting through to her. Looks like you will be taking that outfit out for a test run.”

She grinned and messed with the inventory screen in front of her. In a flash, her outfit shifted from her normal clothes to a black corset like outfit with red lining that ended in a skirt. White sleeves covered her arms and they ended in black bracers. Black leather boots stretch up to mid calf and stocking reached to an inch below the skirt. A red hood was draped across her back.

“No semblance use yet,” Micro cautioned. “You can explain away running faster but not a freaking vortex of petals.”

“Right!” Scoots said before turning and running at full speed. Fluttershy was shocked by how fast she was.

“She was not that fast at the tryouts…”

“Ruby Rose outfit,” Micro said. “Takes one’s DEX and quadruples it. Cost a pretty penny but considering she doesn’t have the skills I do to make up for her other stats I thought it was worth it.”

Fluttershy nodded at him and went to follow Scoots but stumbled a bit.

“Not so fast,” Spike said. “You took a nasty hit.”

A screen popped up in front of her, seeing it was a party invite, she looked up at Micro who nodded to her. She accepted and Micro handed her a green lollipop.

“This will help heal what damage you took. Scootaloo will message us when she catches up to Rainbow.

A Bit Later

Rainbow leaned against the wall of the alley and panted.

“What is happening to me?”

“Rainbow?”

Dash turned and saw Scootaloo looking down the alley at her. She briefly wondered where the strange outfit came from, but then panicked.

“St...stay back! I don’t know what’s happening but I can-“

“Control wind?” Rainbow stared at her wide eyed. Scootaloo smiled. “I’ve experienced a lot of strange things the past week. That is not the most shocking.”

“What do you-?”

Before that question could be finished however, the world around them seemed to shatter and reform.

“A barrier?” Scootaloo gasped. “But I didn’t message Micro yet.”

“Well look what we have here?”

Scootaloo froze as she recognized the voice. Looking at the entrance to the alley, she saw Garble standing there.

“If it isn’t Micro’s little bitch.”

“Hey bastard!” Rainbow shouted. “Don’t you dare talk to her-“ she ducked just in time to avoid a fireball.

“Just because we aren’t here for you doesn’t mean we can’t ‘use’ you.”

Scootaloo quickly sent out a message to Micro.

“You think you can beat Micro alone? He took down both you and your friend last time!”

“Last time...Scoots what do you-“ but Rainbow was cut off.

“True...but that was in one of his barriers and he had that huge creature. This is mine. Not to mention…” Garble smirked. “Who said I’m alone?”

Shadow flickered and the two girls looked up to see other guys in leather jackets on the fire escapes and roofs. Scootaloo didn’t bother counting them. She just grabbed Rainbow and begged that the ability Micro told her about would work. In a burst of speed, a blur of red and rainbow colors shot out of the alley and into the street.

Chapter 39 Fangs Throwdown!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 40 A Pact

Chapter 40

Ember
(New Head of the Fangs/The Thousand Fangs)
Lv 43

Daughter of the original head of the Fangs, she managed to convince her father on his deathbed that his original pick for successor, Garble, was not worthy. With his dying breath he transferred the power of the Dragon Scepter to his daughter and tasked her with fixing what Garble has done to the group. That was just an hour ago.

Breast Size: D Cup

Relationship: She doesn’t know you, but feels ashamed for what Garble got her father’s group to do to you.

Neon and Bloody Heart looked at the arrival with a slight look of shock. Before they could say anything, Spike walked forward.

“Hello Ember.”

She looked down at the purple Dracokin with a small, sad smile.

“Hey Spike…”

Looking at the scepter in her hands, Spike’s expression turned solemn.

“The old man?”

Ember kept her face neutral, but her eyes looked about ready to water. She nodded before steeling herself and facing Neon, who moved to float in front of her, Garble still hanging by her hair.

“So you are the new leader of these fools?” Ember raised an eyebrow at that.

“I’m the leader yes,” Ember said. “But how did you…?”

“If we come to a peaceful resolution here, I may explain. For now…” Garble was struggling more, trying to speak despite his broken jaw. Sighing, Neon grabbed him by the hair and held him up just enough so the noose loosened.

His words were hard to understand but the listeners managed. (The following has been translated from broken jaw speak to normal for your reading convenience)

“The hell you are bitch! If the old man finally kicked the bucket then that makes me the-“

He was cut off as Ember swung the scepter and smacked him across his already busted jaw.

“Not after I showed him proof of what you were doing! Proof of your lies! You were using our men for your personal vendettas. You kidnapped a woman who spurned your advances, stole from even those who could barely get by as is, and worst of all you burned down a home not even caring that there were children inside! If not for me intervening…”

“And what proof did you show him? I left no trace! There was no way you could have-“

“You may have had friends in the Fangs who agreed with you,” Ember said. “But when I brought Fume to him as your accomplice, he was too terrified to lie. Not that confessing got rid of his punishment.”

She held up a purple gemstone in the rough shape of a heart. Garble choked when he saw that.

“So he already has been punished?” Neon asked, slightly disappointed. Ember looked up and nodded. “And what is that gem if I may ask?”

“It is-!”

“You fucking whore! You’re siding with their garbage species and now you’re spilling our secrets?! Your father-“

Having heard enough, Neon dropped him so he went back to hanging.

“Thank you,” Ember smirked a little at that. “This gen is a dragon heart gem. Essentially, when a Dracokin is at the end of his life, one can use a powerful spell to condense them into a gem. This gem can be used to power up another Dracokin or even give a non Dracokin some of their powers.”

She tossed Fume’s gem to Bloody Heart.. When she caught the gem, her eyes slitted and what seemed to be red scales appeared on her body. With a loud roar, she shot a stream of flame into the sky. Those that didn’t know about the gems looked on in amazement, while the Fangs that had previously been fighting, looked fearful.

“Amazing,” Neon said. “But still, even if it was against your father’s wishes and Garble went behind his back, he and your men still attacked me friends, and they were more than ok with letting this bastard…” she shook the noose getting a grunt of pain from Garble again. “Have some ‘fun’ with my girlfriend.”

Ember narrowed her eyes and looked at the others. Many were holding broken arms. Some were missing arms, legs, or wings. Turning back to Neon, Ember bows her head.

“Anything that is within my power, I will do to make up for their wrong doings.”

Neon saw she was sincere and looked down to see the others looking at her. She quickly pulled Bloody Heart, Scoots, and Spike into a party chat to discuss things.

After much back and forth (in which Neon had to convince Bloody to switch back to Chara since she just kept calling out death and torture) it was decided what would be done.

“I have a few requests before we can put this all behind us. First, is it safe to assume that Garble will receive the same punishment as Fume?”

“No doubt.”

“Good. Then I wish the Fume and Garble gems be given to myself and Chara, to use as we wish.” Ember looked down at Garble who was wide eyed with fear and disgust at having to be used by a human.

“Seems fitting. And the other requests?”

“Second, no more trying to recruit Spike! He has expressed clear desire not to join despite his father being a member and that should be respected.”

“Already was planning on doing that. My father had actually ordered Garble to stop trying before. Anything else?”

“Lastly, in order to make sure your side doesn’t step out of line again and to let you see that my side won’t hunt your men down for any further form of vengeance, I suggest we form a pact of some sort. Chara, myself, and even Spike could probably use some formal training in fighting with Dracokin abilities (Spike mostly being self taught in combat and going on instincts). So, we would like to request that you teach us whenever you get the chance.”

Ember smiled a bit at that. She looked down at Spike who was smiling to. When they were growing up, they were like siblings since their fathers both didn’t want them involved in the gang activity when they were so young and Ember would spend time with Spike and his mom whenever her dad was out on jobs. Now they had a chance to reconnect.

“That seems more than satisfactory,” Ember said. She looked at the broken warriors of the Fangs. “I am surprised you didn’t want anything done about them.”

“They were following orders of the one they thought would be their leader. As much as I hate what they did, I think their injuries from today are punishment enough.”

“Very well. Now…” She turned her scepter toward Garble. “Time to say goodbye!”

Before Garble could scream, a beam of light shot from the scepter and slammed into him. The light enveloped him until finally, it shrunk down into a red heart gem. Using Observe, Neon smiled.

Dragon Heart Gem
Uncommon

A gemstone containing the spirit and power of the Dracokin Garble. Grants the user the ability to shift into a Dracokin form.

“Now, if you will excuse me, I need to attend to what remains of my men.”

She left to gather up her injured members while Neon floated to the ground. Upon landing She stowed the gem in her Inventory and shifted back into her normal female form. Turning, she saw Scootaloo gaping at her.

“Scooty!” Micro ran up to her girlfriend and hugged her tightly. “Are you ok? I’m so sorry I didn’t get here sooner! I hope you aren’t too upset with me! I-“

“Micro!” Scootaloo shouted to stop rush of apologies. “I’m ok. You came just in time.”

Micro had tears of joy in her eyes and pulled Scootaloo into a kiss. At first Scoots was shocked, still not over the fact her boyfriend could transform into a girl (who was more well endowed than her she thought in frustration) but now she was making out with her in front of her idol, His/her best friend, and two girls who may or may not help form a harem.

‘Oh what the fuck,’ she thought as she returned the kiss. After about a minute, they heard Rainbow clear her throat.

“Not that I want to interrupt your moment,” she said. “But can someone explain: a. How you can transform? b. Where the hell those weapons came from? And finally, c. Why you now look just like the girl Spitfire said she saw in the locker room right before my panties went missing?!”

Micro went wide eyed at that last question. She was about to try and come up with an answer when Chara spoke up.

“In order: an ability called Modification, a site called the Chaos Auction, and because she is the one who Spitfire saw and took the panties.”

Micro glared at Chara for a moment who just smiled back. Then…

Danger Sense!
Two yards away!

Turning, she saw Rainbow cracking her knuckles. Scootaloo seemed confused so Micro sped into an attempt to salvage this.

“Would it help if I said I only did it because it gives me boosted stats?”

Scootaloo seemed to understand, though he knew they would probably be discussing why he didn’t say anything sooner. Rainbow on the other hand shook her head.

“Oh...crap baskets.”

Author's Note

For those wondering if the staff will work like it does in canon, I’m not sure yet. Nothing I have planned so far involves it in anyway, so I have to see. If it comes up and I have to make a decision, then you will find out.

Omake what if? Rainbow Chases

Omake 1

“So none of you knew he could transform either?” Scootaloo asked. Spike and Fluttershy shook their heads.

“I did,” Chara said, slightly muffled by the kabuki mask. “He has the Modification skill while I was in his head.”

“Ok,” Spike said, turning to her. “One, why didn’t he tell us about the skill? Two, why did you rat him out?”

“First of all, in her current form, it’s she and her. As for your questions...Well, I’m pretty sure she wanted to prank you all at least once before revealing it. As for ratting her out…”

The sound of rushing wind and a scream of pain sounded beneath them. Looking down, they saw Micro still in female form peel herself off a wall and try to run from the hurricane force wind coming after her. The group laughed up on their microbot platform.

“I wanted to see this.”

“Well,” Fluttershy said. “Anger seems to be the perfect fuel for her to learn her powers.”

“Oh!” Chara said turning to Scoots. “Did you distribute your points?”

Scoots nodded. After Rainbow started chasing Micro through the ID, Chara informed her that she went up two levels. Chara and Micro went up 4 themselves since they took down multiple higher level opponents. They were at 18 while Scoots was sitting at 15. She threw two points into LUC like Micro and the others while the other eight were evenly split between DEX and STR.

“How much in both do you think I will have to have to use Crescent Rose?”

“Not sure. But from what you told me you took to Life and Death very well! So…” she leaned in close. “Want some hot info into what Micro is your packing in his male form?”

Scootaloo blushed but before she could answer, Spike shouted.

“Save that talk for when I’m not with you please.”

“Ok!” Chara said. Suddenly the spot of the platform he was sitting on split apart and he fell through screaming. In air he transformed and used his enhanced strength to grab a building ledge. “So, as I was saying…”

With Micro

‘Son of a-‘

A cannon blast of wind shot forth and took her legs out from under her.

Why aren’t you using air manipulation?

Micro growled as she scrambled to her feet.

Shut up Chara! Don’t you think I’ve tried! Her ability must counteract it!

Another burst hit the wall behind her as she rounded a corner and ducked into an alley. Rainbow shot past the entry, pushed by a slightly uncontrollable burst of wind.

‘Ok! What can I do to escape? Think!’ Rainbow walked back to the alley, a slightly crazed smile on her face.

“Come here pervert!”

“Gah! Kage Bushin no Jutsu!”

The whole alley flooded with copies of the girl, catching Rainbow off guard.

“What the hell!”

‘Thank goodness for how easy cloning is to level up.’

It was a seriously depressing sight seeing the skill drop in max clones after splitting into two with Chara, but after a night of having clones in the dungeons…

Before she could finish that thought, Micro saw a small, sharp piece of metal fly down and pierce a clone. It turned and the clones all started dispelling.

A stinger! That’s just cheating Chara! Screw you!

Not until you complete that quest with Scootaloo

Um...what quest with me?

Nothing!!!

Micro and Chara both responded that at the same time since neither wanted Scoots to think he just wanted to lose his/her virginity to her for a quest. They completely forgot that she was now in party chat with them.

O...kay…

Micro barely managed to get out of the alley before Rainbow could see her. She quickly ducked into an ID version of the an apartment building and started panting, leaning against a wall.

“Should...be...safe…” She panted. Then the noise of glass shattering sounded next to her and she saw the stinger floating, having just passed through the window. “...Damn it…”

She scrambled to her feet and shot up the stairs just as Rainbow crashed through the remains of the window. Micro dashed up the stairs right to the top as the track star followed close behind. Bursting through the door to the roof, Micro leapt off the edge and onto the next building’s roof. A burst of air sounded behind her signaling Rainbow had done the same.

Looking back to check on her pursuer, Micro failed to notice a small group of bots form a small line in front of her foot and trip her up.

“Ah!” She screamed as she tumbled to the roof, landing on her breasts. “Owwwww!”

Micro shifted to male form to get rid of that pain. He rolled onto his back just in time to have Rainbow land on him.

“Ok you little perv!” She said with a smile. “Prepare for your beating!”

“Wait!” Micro yelled. Rainbow pulled back her fist as he tried desperately to think of something. “I...I only took yours because of how attractive you are!”

He shut his eyes, expecting a punch. When none came, he opened his eyes and saw her with it an inch from his face.

“...explain,” she said through gritted teeth. Now Micro has to think of something.

“Well...I knew that gathering panties gave me power through one of my abilities, so I made a list of girls I would want the panties of first… and you were at the top.” He placed a hand on the side of her thigh.

He was desperately praying his Sweet Talker perk and Pleasure skill would work.

On the Platform

“Oh that bastard!” Chara cursed.

“What?” Scootaloo asked.

“He is trying to use his damn CHA perk to seduce her!”

Scootaloo blushed at that. She wasn’t upset at Micro. After all, she was fine with a harem. But the thought of her and Rainbow being a part of it together.

“Should’ve stayed in female form for that,” Fluttershy said.

“Why’s that?” Chara asked.

On the Roof

“You’re flirting with me?” Rainbow said, growling a bit. “When you already have Scootaloo!”

“She knows and is happy with the idea of me forming a harem,” Micro said quickly. “Chara is already a part of it! Scootaloo and I already talked about it.”

He rubbed her leg a bit at that. She blushed a bit before a small smile appeared on her face.

“Well...should I prove I am worthy of a position in said harem?” She began moving a hand across his chest. He shuddered slightly at that.

“S...sure,” Micro said. Rainbow slid a hand across his body and down to his pants. As he hand went lower, she looked into his eyes.

“I’m shocked your ability didn’t tell you something important about me…”

“What’s Tha-AAAAAHHHHHH!”

She squeezed hard and twisted.

On the Platform

“She’s 100% lesbian,” Fluttershy finished.

Author's Note

I wasn’t originally going to actually write this out, but I saw some comments and decided why not. One person said he had three options, run, hide, or seduce...why not try all three. Hope you enjoyed this little bonus chapter

Chapter 41 Evening Plans

Author's Note

Just for those that didn’t see it already, I switched the previously written chapter to an Omake or side story/alternative chapter. I did this because while I liked it, I saw the validity in a number of complaints I saw. So, I wrote a different version of what happened, as well as a bit of what happened after and a lead in for the next chapter. I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. If you like what happened last chapter better, you, you can basically just sub in which situation you prefer.

I appreciate all feedback. That you!

Chapter 41 Evening Plans

Chapter 41

“Why did you rat me out?”

“Because it was funny.”

“But why’d you tell her about how wind can enhance kicks?”

“Because it was funny.”

“But why’d you have to record it!?”

“Because. It. Was. Funny!”

The others sitting at the table sweat dropped at the argument the two girls were having. They had gone to Sugar Cube Corner to unwind after all that happened. Chara took care of ordering the large amount of food to go and entering the ID version of the shop since they didn’t want Micro raising suspicion by being the only one to go in and constantly order everything.

Mr. Cake was probably going to get an earful from his wife since she caught him glance at Chara’s cleavage during the transaction.

Before all that however, Micro had to do some sweet talking.

Earlier

“Now Rainbow,” Micro said as she backed away. “I can explain.”

“That you’re a pervert?” Rainbow said with a sadistic grin. “I already get that. Why do you think I’m about to beat you?”

“I didn’t do it for perverted reasons!” Micro insisted. “I gained an ability that lets me boost my stats if I beat a dungeon that I unlock by obtaining panties!”

“Bullshit!”

“Actually,” Chara said chiming in. “As funny as it would be to see you punish her, she is telling the truth.”

Micro looked at Chara with a grateful expression as Rainbow seemed a bit less hostile...not much, but a 10 rather than an 11.

“So I’m supposed to just except that? You steal my panties and that’s just ok because you gain power from them!?”

“Look,” Micro said. “I get why you are still angry, so if you want them back, you can have them.”

Rainbow looked at her with suspicion.

“...you didn’t jack off in them or anything did you?”

“No! Of course not!” Micro said blushing. Spike and Fluttershy were laughing at her expense while Scootaloo blushed at the thought.

“Though she did wear them…” Chara added in. Rainbow’s eye twitch as Micro quickly jumped in.

“I have no panties of my own for this form yet! Besides, you’re wearing them right now!”

Rainbow shot a look at Chara who sighed.

“Guilty.”

Looking between the two girls, Rainbow eventually sighed.

“One time…” she said. “This one time I will forgive you. But only because of the fact you saved Scootaloo and me!”

“Oh thankyouthankyouthankyouthankyou!” Micro said as she ran up and hugged the track star. She was caught off guard and after a bit just patted Micro’s head. With a blush she realized she could feel the girl’s sizable breasts against her.

‘I...is my face growing hotter?’ She thought. ‘No! That’s impossible! She’s a boy most of the time and is dating Scootaloo...though what was that about Chara calling her dear? Are they...is Scoots…’

As if to answer her question, Chara walked up to Scootaloo.

“Good to finally meet in the flesh,” she said. “I’m Chara, Micro’s second addition to his harem.”

The others besides Micro of course jaw dropped at that while Scootaloo blushed but smiled.

“It’s great to meet you in person Chara,” she said, holding out her hand. Chara smirked and took it before pulling Scootaloo into a kiss. The entire group was shocked, especially when Scootaloo practically melted into the kiss as Chara squeezed her rear. Micro giggled and pulled out her phone for a video.

After a minute the two broke apart and Scootaloo looked at Chara with a blush.

“Consider that my way of saying I approve of you,” Chara said. Scootaloo blushed further but smiled.

“Since I was the first girl, shouldn’t you need my approval?”

They both chuckled at that while Rainbow pulled out her phone.

“Who you texting Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked.

“Just letting the others know everything is fine,” Rainbow said. “Also warning them about the little pervert overthere.”

That brought Micro back from her giggle fit.

“What!? Nonononononono!” She stammered quickly. “Please don’t do that!”

“Why not?” Rainbow asked. “So you can steal their underwear too? They need to be on the lookout!”

Micro blushed as that was exactly why.

“Bu....but I can’t gain more boosts if I don’t get more panties! Please! I’m begging you! You don’t have to help me get any but please don’t tell them!”

“And why…” Before Rainbow could finish, Chara interrupted.

“Actually, since I gain the boosts as well, I would ask you keep it hidden to. Besides…” she walks over and whispers in Rainbows ear. The track star goes wide eyed for a moment, before grinning wickedly.

“Deal!”

“Wha...what was that about?” Micro asked. Chara turned to her.

“Dear, please turn back into male for a moment.”

“Wh...why?” Micro asked as she shifted form.

“Just close your eyes please,” Chara batter her lashed and leaned forward, showing off some cleavage. Micro blushed a bit and did as instructed.

“O...Kay...now Wha…” He heard the sound of rushing wind and opened his eyes a second too late to dodge a wind enhance kick…

Right between the legs.

Present

Female Micro was pouting in between her two girlfriends while the others ate their sweets. Chara rolled her eyes and pulled her head into her massive chest.

“Better now babe?” She could feel a nod and let go of her head, letting Micro pull back with a goofy grin. Scootaloo looked down at her small chest with a bit of frustration while Spike blushed and the other two laughed.

Micro was just happy for Gamers Body and Modification. For one, Gamers Body made it so that even if he felt pain, his body would still be fine. And even if the kick did crush his berries, his Modification skill would let him fix them right up.

“So,” Fluttershy said. “What’s everyone’s plan for the rest of the day?”

“Well,” Micro said. “Scootaloo and I were going to train a bit but I think she’s had enough combat for one day.”

Scootaloo nodded. She already went up two levels from her fight with the Fangs. She did her usual thing of two points in LUC and splitting the other eight into STR and DEX. Meanwhile Micro and Chara were boosted up to level 18, making that climb back up to where they were before the split.

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said. “I kind of just want to go home and rest.”

“That’s fair,” Chara said. “Micro and I might just go home and…”

“Actually I was thinking we should go shopping,” Micro said. “You and this form don’t have any clothes of our own to wear.”

“Fair...Though we should have another girl there as well. You know nothing about buying girls clothes and where I grew up I basically wore the same thing everyday. So…”

She turns toward Rainbow and Fluttershy who shook their heads.

“Sorry,” Fluttershy said. “We have to meet up with the others and discuss Rainbow’s powers. We are heading to Applejack’s farm, though Rarity did say she wasn’t going to be there as she is starting to sell a whole new line of swimsuits at her store today.”

“She has her own store?!” Spike, Chara, and Micro shouted. The others chuckled.

“The Carousel Boutique,” Rainbow said in an imitation of Rarity’s voice. “She can help you with your shopping.”

“Sounds great!” Micro said. “I…”

At that moment, she got a text.

You free to train tonight?

Seeing the message from Frida, she responded.

Actually, I was going to pick up clothes for my female form with my girlfriend. Do you want to meet us at Carousel Boutique and we can train after?

The response was instant.

You mean the store with that smoking hot purple haired girl from your school?! I’m so in! Zecora and I will be there shortly.

Micro showed the text to Chara and she chuckled.

“Looks like I get to meet her in the flesh to,” Chara said. Scootaloo read the text over Micro’s shoulder.

“Is that the trainer you told me about?”

“Yep!” Micro said with a bubbly smile. “Frida is awesome!”

“And more perverted than Micro here if you can believe it,” Chara added.

Micro went back to pouting after that.

Chapter 42 Shopping

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 43 The Weavers Dungeon

Chapter 43

Sitting on the couch in Frida’s house, Micro had his arm wrapped around Chara, having switched back to his male form.

“So let me see if I got this right,” Frida said. “Chara here was trapped in your head as the spirit of a full evil route in a game you got a skill from. You then gave her a body of her own at the cost of half your levels?”

“Got it in one,” Micro said as Chara snuggled against him.

“You left out the shower,” she said. Micro blushed and Frida smiled.

“What shower?”

“That is something personal between Chara and I,” Micro said quickly. “Now, let’s discuss what we are doing tonight.”

“Well,” Frida said as she sipped a glass of wine she held. “I was going to have you do some more basic training, but I think I’d rather see what you can do with those Panty Power ability of your’s.”

“You mean the dungeon we can access?” Micro said. “Sure!”

“How about we limit ourselves though,” Chara said. “As much as I like our goddess forms we should probably work on other skills.”

“Agreed,” Frida added. “If you relying to much on one skill and someone can manage to counter it, you are screwed over.”

“True,” Micro muttered. “Well, I do have a new weapon to test out.”

He was so happy that his clones completed some games. Chara and he had gotten a few notifications throughout their time shopping and walking to Frida’s. Now that they were a decent level compared to the dungeon, it was the perfect time to test some of those abilities.

“I’m coming in too,” Frida said. “But I will only step in if whatever it is attacks me as well or you need help.”

“Deal,” Micro and Chara said as they pulled out Rarity’s panties.

Would you like to enter Rarity’s dungeon?
Yes/No

Both hit yes while holding onto Frida. Light enveloped the three.

When it faded, they found themselves in what looked to be a design studio. Mannequins were lined up, each wearing different types of clothing and a large curtain blocked off a corner of the sizable room. It would’ve been a nice place if not for the spider webs on the walls and ceilings.

“This...looks creepy,” Frida said. Micro and Chara nodded though Chara couldn’t help but think of Muffet by looking at the scenery. She was about to say something when she noticed a spider climbing on Micro. A larger than normal spider.

Quick as a whip she smacked it off. Micro spun around and stomped it. A shriek was heard from behind the curtain. And elegant voice called out.

“Guards! Defend my babies!”

The mannequins around the room began twitching. Some pulled oversized knitting needles from out of nowhere. Spiders scuttled from beneath the curtain and dangled from the ceiling.

Spider Lv7
HP 500/500
MP 0

It’s a spider...but capitalized...because it’s a proper enemy. Mild poison

Mannequin Guard LV16
HP 2000/2000
MP 100/100

An enchanted mannequin set to guard Rarity’s panty dungeon

“Oh hell,” Micro muttered as he pulled out his new weapon. He was so happy his clone beat No More Heroes. Holding the black handle of the beam katana in his hand, he flicked his wrist and Bloodberry flared to life.

“Should we get the Pokémon to come and help?” Chara called as she pulled out a sharpened shovel. It would be interesting to see how Shovel Knight’s weapon would serve her. She also switched to her Black Cat costume for the star boosts.

“Let them bond with the new guys,” Micro responded as he kicked a Spider away. The Pokémon clones had beaten Gold, Black, and X again so they now had Totodile, Snivy, and Fenniken back at home. Micro would’ve called out Litten, but he wasn’t sure Litten wanted to evolve. Maybe when he started nature magic lessons he could learn to talk to him and find out.

“Well then…” Chara stabbed the shovel blade into the nearest spider. “Let’s join this Spider Dance!”

Background Music Start!
Spider Dance Metal Cover-FalKKonE

Frida threw down a smoke bomb and vanished from the battlefield. Seemingly pulling them from nowhere, she leaned against a pillow in the rafters and began munching some popcorn.

Chara jumped from the smoke. Feet on the top of the shovel blade she split a Spider in half upon landing and smirked as she bounced high into the air.

“Haha haha!” She cackled as she landed on another Spider and continued bouncing. “I got the better weapon!”

Micro tried to ignore her as he deflected a stab of knitting needles from a Mannequin. Looking at the swarm of Spiders around him he growled and swung his blade toward them, channeling a large amount of MP into it.

“Blueberry Cheese Brownie!”

A wave of energy shot from the blade and incinerated a large portion of the Spiders. Micro smirked a bit at the success of the move when he heard Frida’s voice.

“Blueberry...cheese….brownie….”

“I didn’t come up with the name!” Micro said. “It’s from the game!” He quickly blocked another stab before delivering a series of swings at the mannequin. It broke apart into pieces, only for Micro to cry out as a stabbing pain shot through his shoulder.

Poisoned!
1HP per second for one minute

Micro growled and reached back, grabbing the Spider and throwing it into the air before slicing it in two with the beam katana.

“I can see why a knight would use this!” Chara said as she slashed a Mannequin’s arms off. Before she could bounce on another’s head, strings of webbing caught the blade and yanked it from her hand. “Hey!”

She saw a group of Spiders climbing up the wall with the shovel dangling below them. Using a burst of wind magic she shot over the group of enemies and grabbed the handle of her weapon. Pulling out her usual dagger she severed the strings holding the blade. Hearing something behind her she swung the blade, taking the head off of another Mannequin.

She and Micro sent swaths of fabric and piles of Mannequin parts scattering throughout the room. When all that was left was a single Spider, Micro crushed it under his foot.

“Is that it?” Frida asked. “A few spiders and a set of wooden dummies? That seems easy!”

“My babies…” the voice from before said. “You killed my babies….destroyed my work….”

The curtain was ripped off its rod and the rungs clattered to the ground.

“Die!!!!”

The creature before them made them gasp. From the waist up it was Rarity, breasts barely hidden by a purple bra. From the waist down, a large spider body sprouted, about the size of a car.

Arachne Lv 25
HP 10000/10000
MP 3000/3000

Weaver of Greek myths that was curse by a jealous Athena

The two Gamers glared up at Frida.

“Hehe…” she chuckled sheepishly.

Before Micro or Chara could respond, Arachne stabbed forward with her front legs. Chara rolled out of the way while Micro batted the hair covered limb away with his katana. Arachne seemed to focus on him and began delivering swipe after swipe which he continued to block. Batting another attack aside he went for a strike of his own…

But as he swung the Beam Katana shrunk back into its handle and so he hit nothing but air.

Slowly, Micro looked up at Arachne, a sheepish expression on his face.

“Did I forget to mention I have a thing for pretty legs?”

Arachne batted him into a wall. She would’ve charged after him but she felt a sharp, repeated pain in her back. Twisting her body, she saw Chara bouncing on the shovel blade all across her body. Seeing the hybrid creature looking at her, Chara swung the flat of the shovel to smack her in the jaw.

As Chara distracted the creature, Frida clapped a bit.

“Not too bad you two. Room for improvement but still you…” She turned to look at where Micro had pulled himself up and cocked an eyebrow. “Is now really the time for that?”

“Shut up!”

Micro was vigorously shaking the handle of the katana between his legs with both hands. If one didn’t know any better, it would look like he was…

“Ah!” Chara screamed as she was knocked back. Before she could get up, a glob of webbing slammed into her head, blinding her and sticking her against the wall. “Mmmmph!”

Micro saw this and shock the katana more as the spider lady approached Chara. Right before she stabbed a leg down, a burst of green light shot from Bloodberry and blocked the attack.

Looking up at his MP, Micro saw it had fully recovered from his previous skill use. Time for him to test something else out from the game.

Channeling all his MP into his body, he felt his body begin shaking. His hair stood up in an almost super saiyan like way, even changing to a bright yellow.

“Strawberry on the Shortcake!” He screamed as his body blurred. Even Frida struggled to keep up with his movements as he rapidly ran around Arachne and delivered slash after slash. Eventually, the Spider Lady was left with just one leg, her left arm, and a foot less of hair.

142/10000

Just as Micro was about to deliver the finishing blow however, the glow around him faded, his hair fell and changed back to normal, and he collapsed to the ground.

‘Wha...the hell…?’

Reckless use of magic to push body past its limit has resulted in status effect: Exhaustion. Duration: 2 Minutes

‘Damn it!’ He cursed himself. He tried to pull himself up but his muscles wouldn’t let him. It was all he could do to get any movement at all!

He felt a leg jab him in the gut, happy that Gamer’s Body prevented impalement. As it was, he took a decent hit to his health. He desperately tried to back away, but was slugged in the face by the human fist.

As his vision returned to normal, having been rattled by the blow, he saw the leg raised above his head, about to stab down.

Just as it was about to, a ball of fire slammed into the back of the monster’s head, draining the last of its health and causing it to break into small spiders that crawled away through cracks in the floor. Tilting his head up, he saw Chara, one eye uncovered, panting as she held up her still smoking hand.

“Well,” Frida said as she landed between’ the two, kicking away one of a few straggling spiders. “Not bad at all you guys. A few kinks to iron out. Especially you.”

At that she turned to Micro.

“Is a life or death battle really the time to test out a reckless ability like that Strawberry whatever attack? You should be happy Chara and I were here (she would’ve stepped in if Chara hadn’t) because if you were alone…”

“In all fairness,” Chara said as she pulled the webbing from her mouth. “It doesn’t work that way in the game. It would just fade away and leave him as he was before using it. I guess doing it in a physical body…”

Frida conceded the point and sighed.

“Fine. But you have to be more careful with things like that. Learn from this incident so next time you won’t be in such a…” she paused and giggled. “Sticky situation.”

That pun was all Micro could handle as the Exhaustion fully consumed him and he fell into unconsciousness.

Turns out level ups don’t remove status effects.

Both you and Chara went up one level!

Author's Note

Hope you all enjoyed

Chapter 44 Training Schedule

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay and the fact this isn’t a super big chapter. I have a lot of writing for other things to do recently and as such when I’m relaxing the last thing I’m planning to do is write more, even if I enjoy it. This will be happening for a little bit so if I get delayed again, sorry. I hope you enjoy this chapter.

Chapter 44 Training Schedule

Chapter 44

Micro groaned as he opened his eyes. Looking up, he saw Chara smiling down at him.

“Awake now are we?” She said. Micro quickly realized he was laying in her lap and blushed. He went to sit up but his muscles wouldn’t listen and he ended up falling back against her thighs. Chara rolled her eyes. “Don’t worry. Zecora is whipping you up a potion.”

“Why do I feel this way?” Micro asked. “Gamer’s body-”

“There are games where exhaustion is a status effect, or they have a rest period after certain moves right?”

Micro sighed.

“Great. So I’m like Megumin. I have a powerful attack that renders me immobile.”

“At least you have other skills to use in place of it.”

Zecora walked in wearing a T-shirt and shorts, clearly having been going to bed when she was asked for, with a vial of greenish liquid in her hand.

“Drink this and you will feel right as rain,” she said blushing. “It will fix your muscles and relieve you of pain.”

Chara took it and tilted the contents into Micro’s mouth. Slowly but surely he felt his muscles fixing themselves faster. Shooting up off the couch, he cheered.

“Wooohooo!” He shouted. “I feel awesome!”

“That’s my wife for you,” Frida said. She gave her wife’s butt a squeeze causing her to squeak. “Now, why don’t you go up stairs and wait for me. Once I finish talking with these two I will be up to thank you for helping Micro.”

Zecora blushed but nodded and went upstairs. Frida turned toward the two Gamer’s.

“You aren’t going to give me the speech again about being more careful are you?” Micro asked. Frida raised an eyebrow at him.

“Kid, I know you’re smart. You know better than to try something unknown like that without a back up plan again. I just wanted talk to you about future goals for two.”

That got the two Gamers attention.

“You mean like what we should focus our training or points on?” Micro asked. Frida moves her hand in a so-so motion.

“Sort of,” She said. “With that one ability you have, it’s harder to determine what skill you should boost since you’ve already got a way to boost them without points.”

“You mean the Panty Power,” Chara said.

“Speaking of, what did we get from the Rarity dungeon?” Micro asked. Chara grinned.

“50% boost to CHA and double success rate for any clothing related crafting. Which is really good considering what loot those Mannequins and Spiders dropped.”

Micro checked out the loot section of their inventory. Passing by the bones and teeth from Zombies (they needed to find something to use those for. Thank goodness their inventory stacked them infinitely) as well as the health potions from the Legions. He didn’t really pay attention to the loot from the other monsters he faced. The Neptune’s monster, while cool, didn’t drop anything interesting, and the harpies only dropped feathers. Koopas dropped some shell bits that could be used as armor and Bowser dropped some bracers that could help his new dracokin form by boosting STR and fire attacks but nothing else from them.

Finally, he saw the three types of drops the latest dungeon gave them. First were some useless fabric scraps. Second, there were vials of spider venom that he was sure would be useful for something. But all of that was useless in comparison to the last item.

“Are those what I think they are?” He asked Chara. She grinned.

“And we can face them again in our memory dungeon.”

Micro felt like Christmas came early. He had an unlimited supply of Life Fibers.

He had originally wanted to create a Kill La Kill based dungeon, but considering those stupid Covers needed a special weapon to kill them in the show, he didn’t want to risk not being able to beat them, especially if the final boss was Ragyo. He shuddered at the thought of that bitch.

“Well…” Micro said. “We are buying a sewing machine after this.”

“I assume that whatever you got was good,” Frida said. “Well, before you get too into that, let me finish. Since you can get boosts from panties like that, I think DEX might be the best choice to add at least some points to. After all, if you could use pickpocket to steal some off people who excel in the other stats, you could increase them without worrying about using points on them.”

Chara and Micro looked at eachother.

“That...is a better plan than anything we thought of,” Micro said.

“Indeed,” Chara agreed. “Speaking of DEX, I forgot to tell you. We leveled up from fighting Arachne and it boosted our combined DEX up to 50.”

Quick as a whip, Micro pulled up his perk screen and grinned.

Cat’s Grace
You can move as gracefully as a cat stalking its prey
-Increase success of DEX based skills

“The stars have all aligned to show us that this is our true path,” Micro said in a sage like voice. Chara rolled her eyes.

“Yes, I’m sure the heavens declared us to be panty thieves.”

“Well you two,” Frida said. “I think that is enough excitement for tonight. Get on home now...by the way, what does your mom think of you having a girl living with you?”

Micro turned crimson.

“She...she doesn’t know. Chara stays in my lab while mom’s home and leaves the house via an ID.”

“Well you’re gonna have to tell her at some point,” Frida said as she reached the stairs. “Especially if you want to form a relationship with both Chara and Scootaloo.”

As Frida exited, Micro realized the full truth behind those words.

“Oh hell,” he muttered.

“Hey,” Chara said. “We will cross that bridge when we get to it.”

Micro smiled and kissed her. She returned it with passion and pushed him onto his back before crawling on top of him. She growled as if she was a hungry animal and leaned down close to Micro’s ear.

“You better hurry up and complete that quest with Scootaloo. I don’t know how much longer I can wait.”

Before he could speak she claimed his lips again and he wrapped his arms around her. They stayed like that for a bit before they heard a camera go off. Separating, they saw Frida standing there with an old fashion camera in hand as it printed a photo.

“You two just looked so wonderful together.”

Back at the Lab

After a discussion of it on the way home, Chara and Micro decided to throw half their bonus points into DEX. Now they each had 48 and 49 DEX respectively.

In addition, Micro saw multiple messages on his phone that made him both happy...and a bit overwhelmed.

Hey Micro. I just got a notice from the Elders. Winter agreed to train you in nature magic. What time do you want to set up the first session-Fluttershy

Hey man! Ember got in contact with me about training in Dracokin combat, she just needs to know when we are available-Spike

Micro. Thank you once again for your help. Sunset and I look forward to passing out magical knowledge on to you. Just let us know when works best for you-Twilight

Micro rubbed his temples as he tried to work out a possible schedule. For one, Frida always was random with when she wanted to train, but it was always in the evenings so his afternoons were open. Then he had to also factor in spending time with his friends and girlfriends, something that would only take up more time if his harem grew more. Chara told him she was fine with anything since they spent so much time together at home, so long as they got at least one date together every week.

Considering he would want to give bother her and Scootaloo their own dates rather than just lump them together, he decided to factor that in as well.

‘Ok. So evenings I got to keep open for Frida… I’m more concerned with general magic so I want that probably twice a week while the other two can be once. If I want the weekends open…’

He eventually sent back a few messages saying Tuesdays for Winter, Wednesdays for Ember, and Monday and Thursday for Twilight and Sunset. Chara would probably be Fridays for dates while Scoots would be Saturday. Sunday was a free day so far.

“So we’re heading out to learn nature magic tomorrow?” Chara asked as she scratched Chimchar’s head.

“Yep,” Micro responded as he finished setting up the sewing machine they got on the way home. “I was thinking we could take the Pokémon with us since we might be able to learn to communicate with them.”

“Sounds like a plan,” Chara said. Seeing Micro about ready to try and work with the Life Fibers, she frowned. “You aren’t going to do that tonight are you?”

“Well...yeah… why?”

“I was thinking some clones could do it,” She said walking up to him and straddling his lap. “I was thinking we could play a game.”

“Wha...what type of game?” Micro stammered as she grinned a bit against him. She whispered in his ear.

“Strip Smash Bros...5 stock...four clothing…. and if you win…” she whispered something else in his ear and he grinned widely, especially since that wouldn’t ruin his quest with Scoots.

“And if you win I will…” he whispered back and she blushed a bit with a grin.

Either way, this would be a fun night.

Chapter 45 Sugar's Boost

Chapter 45

“So you got the test outfit ready?” Micro grinned.

The clones smirked and stepped aside. On a mannequin was a long red trench coat over a white T-shirt and grey jeans. On the collar of the trench coat were three metal stars.

“Perfect!” Micro said. “Hopefully he will be willing to try this out for us.”

“Meanwhile,” Chara said as she stretched behind him.She only had on a long shirt that had the words Mega Milk across the chest and came down to mid thigh. “I will enter a memory dungeon of those Spiders and get more Life Fibers for us.”

“Just be careful. We don’t know if going into a memory of a Panty dungeon will have the boss be the same.”

“Got it.” She switched her outfit to one mimicking her outfit from the game. “You taking the Pokemon along with you to meet Winter?”

“Yep. Hopefully I can learn how to communicate with them and teach you later.” He hands the Chaos Auction laptop to another clone. “I ordered some items. I put some blueprints on here for what to do with them.” He feels a pair of arms wrap around him from behind.

“Oh...you’re planning something in secret?” She presses her breasts against his back. Micro grins as he uses blink to teleport close to the door as he switched his outfit to a black jacket over a blue muscle shirt and blue jeans.

“Sorry babe, but you’ll see when it’s completed.” He left before he could see pout.

Meanwhile

Sugar sighed as he walked to school. His friends were off having adventures almost everyday. He did join in on occasion, but he couldn’t help but feel like he was more of a hinderance. Heck, against Bowser, he couldn’t do anything. Based on what Spike said, if he was with them yesterday, he would’ve been even less useful than Rainbow! That was part of the reason he agreed to stay behind with Applebloom. While he did like spending time with the girl, his main motivation was not being reminded how weak he was compared to his friends.

He gasped seeing a screen pop up in front of him.

Micro has invited you to join the Party
Force of Friends
Do you accept?
Yes/No

Sugar looked up and saw his friend approaching.

“Force of Friends?” Sugar chuckled. Micro winced.

“It’s a working title. I just want you, Scoots, and Spike to have access to an inventory like me.”

Sugar went wide eyed at that and hit yes before pulling up the inventory screen. He gasped when he saw that.

“This is insane!” He said. Then he noticed that one of the spots had something in it. “What’s that?”

“Well,” Micro smiled. “I came across a unique resource and I thought that out of everyone, you would benefit from the boost first.”

“What do you mean a boost?” Micro smirked before looking around and pulling him into an alleyway before entering an ID.

“Tap the icon in the inventory and select equip.”

Sugar saw the eager look on Micro’s face and sighed.

“If this is some kind of experiment…” Sugar started and Micro sighed.

“I will admit I haven’t tested it before but assuming it works the same as in the universe it is from…”

Sugar rolled his eyes and tapped the clothes. In a flash of light, his typical outfit was replaced by the trench coat and grey jeans. Sugar was about to question what he was supposed to be feeling when he suddenly fell to his knees.

“Sugar!” Micro cried out. “You ok?!?!”

“Ok…” Sugar said slowly. “Oh… no...I’m much better than ok!” Sugar stood up and grinned, looking down at his hands. “Holy...what is this outfit?”

Micro smiled at his friend.

“Three Star Goku Uniform,” he said. “I have yet to see what the transformed version is so we can name that later.”

“Hot damn!” Sugar said. He walked over to the one wall and threw a punch at it. The brick shattered and he stared at his hand, not feeling anything. “Now I can actually help out in the dungeons.”

“I feel you were helping out before but I assume you mean less of a support role and more active.” Raising his hand, Micro broke the ID and the two of them walked out of the alley.

“So, when are we giving this baby its first field test?”

Micro put a hand to his chin.

“Well, I have plans for training most nights this week and then dates on Friday and Saturday…”

“Brag some more why don’t you?” Micro ignored his friend’s comment.

“But depending on the time that each starts we could possibly do a quick dungeon dive beforehand or maybe even on the way.”

“So I can try it out yet?” Sugar moaned in annoyance.

“Well, not the transformation...but since it boosts your physical abilities…” he grinned. “First one to the school wins!” He shot off as fact as he could run.

“Oh it’s on!” Sugar said and he took off at a speed he would never have been able to reach before.

At School

“Anyone see Micro and Sugar,” Spike asked as he walked up to Scootaloo, Sweetie, and Apple Bloom.

“Not yet,” Scoots said.

“You don’t think something’s happened to them do you?” Apple Bloom asked. Usually those two were the first of the group here with Spike, but if Spike is here before them, then he didn’t see them on the way in. She didn’t appreciate the fact that Scoots gave a slight chuckle. “What!?”

“Trust me,” Scootaloo said. “I don’t think anything bad has happened to them, especially if Micro and Sugar are with each other right now.”

Spike nodded. While Micro wasn’t invincible, he knew his friend would’ve sent a message if he needed help. As for Sugar…

“Is that them?” Sweetie asked. The group turned and saw the two boys bolting toward the school.

“That...that’s Sugar!?” Apple Bloom shouted. She watched him during gym class and while he wasn’t too out of shape, he wasn’t this active.

Before they could finish, the two boys leapt and both touched down right in front of the group. Panting, they looked at each other with smiles.

“Tie?” Micro asked. Sugar straighten up and stretched.

“Tie.”

“Wha...what was that about?” Apple Bloom said. She looked at Sugar and blushed. He was standing with more confidence and seemed a bit more fit in all truth. She already found him attractive before but now… ‘Wait!’ she thought. ‘When did I start thinking that!?’

“Micro and I just felt like a race today,” Sugar said as he adjusted his collar. Spike saw the three stars on it and went wide eyed as he realized what that meant. Micro just gave him a nod as he looked at a message from Chara.

Can confirm the boss is the same. Going to rest before going in again.

Ok. Be careful. Goku Uniform works by the way.

“Well then,” Sugar said grinning. “We don’t want to be late do we?”

He walked up to the door of the school and held it open. With a wink, he motioned for Applebloom to go through. The young farm girl blushed but went on through. The others just stared open mouthed at the much more confident attitude in their friend. It wasn’t a bad change, but it was shocking. Micro looked over at Scootaloo and held out his hand. Scoots smirked and took it before the couple walked into the school.

Sweetie looked off to the side and blushed.

“Well Spike...looks like you and I are the only ones left...would you like to-” She turned and saw Spike already walking into the school. A growl escaped her throat and she stomped her foot in anger.

Chapter 46 New Gym Partners

Chapter 46

“So I’m meeting her around 5 in the clearing we fought her?” Micro asked. Fluttershy had pulled him off to the side. Some guys were probably speculating what they were up to, but Micro didn’t care.

“Yes,” Fluttershy said. “And I’m coming with you so she doesn’t try anything.”

“I don’t think she will,” Micro said. “Plus I am relatively capable of protecting myself.”

“Well I’m still joining you anyway,” she said. “You may be be willing to trust her already, but I am still suspicious.”

Micro just shrugged. He understood her perspective and didn’t mind having her along.

“Just so you know, my friends and I were going to train in an Instant Dungeon since we have a bit of time before the lessons.”

“Just remember you are the only one that has been approved for these lessons,” Fluttershy reminded him. “The elders consider the forest open to anyone but the lessons are meant to be private.” Micro nodded. “Ok. Well, see you after class then.”

She turned and walked away with a bit of a sway to her hips that Micro couldn’t help but follow. She looked over his shoulder and chuckled at him causing him to blush. He hurried back to his friends and went off to class.

Locker Room

“Damn it!” Sugar cursed under his breath. He still hadn’t changed yet.

“What’s wrong?” Spike asked.

“I...I can’t go out there without my Goku Uniform,” he whispered. “If I take it off, then I won’t be able to be as athletic as before.”

Micro sighed. He knew this was a possibility. His friend was so confident and happy with the uniform on, so now he was hesitant to take it off.

‘Well, Bluff don’t fail me now.’

“Sugar,” he said. “You do know that Goku Uniforms increase your physical abilities right?”

“Of course I do!” Sugar said in a weird shout like whisper. “That’s the whole point of them! You put them on and…”

“I don’t mean while you are wearing them,” Micro said. “I mean they provide a buff even after you take them off. Before making them into a uniform, I tried wrapping some Life Fibers around my hand and threw a few punches to test out how much they increase my strength. After I removed them, I noticed I still had a buff surrounding my hand. Not as high as when I wore them, but I still had a strength boost from when I wore it for a little bit. I theorize it is based on how long you wear them and how much you wear. Since you’ve been wearing it all day so far, it should carry you through class.”

Sugar looked him in the eye but he made sure to keep his smile unwavering. After a few moments…

Bluff Successful

“Thanks man!” Sugar said. With that addressed, he put his gym clothes on and left the locker room. Spike turned to Micro and raised an eyebrow.

“How long did it take you to plan out that load of bull?” Micro rubbed the back of his head.

“He needed a confidence boost. After a few days of class I will tell him the truth.”

Gym

“Ok class,” Spitfire said. “It’s time to start hockey. Find a new partner! I don’t want you with the same people as soccer!”

Micro looked over at Silver and saw her looking sad. He put a hand on her shoulder.

“Don’t worry Sil,” he said. “Just because we aren’t partners in this, we are still friends.”

She blushed at his words and the contact.

“I...I know...do you think, maybe we could hang out after school?” Micro was slightly caught off guard by that but something fluttered in his chest.

“Well...I have plans for today.” He saw her start to look sad. “But I might be able to change something around for Friday. I have no concrete plans for then and what I was considering could be done on Sunday.”

Silver seemed happy with that before seeing Scootaloo approaching behind Micro.

“Sounds good,” she said in a hurry before going off to join Diamond Tiara who seemed to be waiting for her.

“What was that about?” Scootaloo asked.

“Silver just asked about hanging out after school on Friday.” He saw Scootaloo’s eye twitch. “You aren’t mad are you?”

Scootaloo took a deep breath as she grabbed their hockey sticks and ball.

“I trust you,” she said. “And...I think you might be right about Silver. She tried to stop Diamond yesterday. If she turns out to be using you though…”

“I know,” he said as she wouldn’t let go of the stick. He jokingly asked “Could you please take your hand off my stick?”

She grinned at him.

“I would think you’d want me to keep it on,” she purred, slightly rubbing her hand on the shaft of the equipment. Before Micro even he the chance to blush, they heard a clearing of the throat behind them.

“If you two are done with the innuendos,” Spitfire said. The two instantly pulled away as Spitfire rolled her eyes. “Just save that behavior for somewhere private. I just came over to ask you to be careful Scootaloo. You don’t want to be injured before Saturday.”

As Spitfire walked away, Micro turned to her.

“Saturday?”

“Oh!” Scootaloo said with a blush. “I forgot to tell you! We have our first track meet on Saturday.”

“Already!?” Micro gasped as they started passing the ball between each other.

“I was shocked to,” Scootaloo said. “But apparently it’s tradition to have one against Crystal Prep High early in the year. You will come and watch right?” She looked up hopefully. Micro looked around and saw no one was paying attention to them. He grinned and pulled her close.

“I wouldn’t miss seeing you kick ass for the the world.” He kissed her and she returned it full force.

Meanwhile Apple Bloom was paired with an old friend of hers named Peppermint Twist. She had frizzy red hair and pink eyes beneath purple glasses. She had a slight bit of pudge to her, but a lot of it filled out her figure nicely, giving her a slight bubble butt and a moderate sized chest.

“Is it just me or does Sugar seem more…” Peppermint trailed off, he words having a slight lisp to them.

“Confident? Athletic?” Apple Bloom listed. Peppermint blushed a bit. “Or were you thinking...attractive?”

“Well...I…” Peppermint blushed pure crimson. Apple Bloom smiled.

“I think so too,” she said.

“Does that mean you…” she trailed off again, looking sad. She knew that Apple Bloom spent more time with him already. She was a bit surprised when her red haired friend grinned at her.

“You know how Scootaloo is together with Micro?” Not sure where this was going, Peppermint nodded. “Well, she isn’t the only one Micro is with...and she and the other girl are happy sharing.”

“You mean-! You and me might-?” Applebloom held up her hand.

“That’s for him to decide….but I wouldn’t be opposed to the idea.”

Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle growled as she saw Spike and Sugar together. Apple Bloom had been with Sugar last time, Scoots had Micro now. But since Sugar and Spike were next to each other when they were told to get new partners…

“Um...Sweetie Belle?” Pipsqueek muttered. Sweetie turned back and sighed at the smaller boy.

“Sorry Pip...I was just…” he smiled.

“I get it. There’s always next unit though right?” She smiled a the Trottingham boy. He was a good friend.

She saw Micro and Scootaloo rubbing against each other and growled, squeezing her stick so hard it cracked.

‘I should be doing that with Spike!’

Chapter 47 Sugar's New Toy

Chapter 47

“You ready Sugar?” Micro asked.

It was after class and the boys had parted ways with the girls. Scoots had some more practice before the meet on Saturday and the other girls decided to stay with her. If not for Micro’s lesson with Winter, he would’ve been staying too. As it was, he, Spike, Sugar, and Fluttershy were in an Instant Dungeon.

“So, what exactly are we doing here?” Fluttershy asked as she pulled off her sweater, revealing a tight tank top underneath. Spike and Sugar couldn’t help but stare at the tightly held E Cups. Micro figured his time dealing with Frida and Chara teasing him must’ve given him some charm resistance or something because while he did love the sight, he was still able to answer.

“Sugar needs to test out his new uniform.” Sugar finally tore his eyes away from Fluttershy’s chest and smile.

“So...what am I facing?”

“Thought I’d keep your first training simple and just did Zombies,” Micro said, indicating the large amount of them gathered outside the school gate. Sugar nodded and grinned. “Now just focus on activating the Life Fibers…”

“I got it,” Sugar smirked, popping his collar and revealing the stars. They glinted and a blinding light surrounded the group. When it began dying down, Spike and Micro looked away. Turns out the transformation sequence in Kill La Kill actually happened. Fluttershy just watched with an eyebrow raised as the stars surrounded a naked Sugar before slamming into him. “THREE STAR GOKU UNIFORM!!!!”

When the light faded, Spike and Micro were shocked at what they saw. Sugar was now in a large mech suit that had a flaming clown face as the head.

“Is that the Sweet Tooth mech from Twisted Metal!?” Micro shouted.

“Better question. Is that frosting?!” Spike asked, looking up at the mech. In place of a number of the weapons appeared to be large tanks of frosting with nozzles attached. It still had a few of the guns on it but the main weaponry seemed to be the frosting.

“Confectioner’s Regalia!” Sugar shouted. He shot off at blazing speed toward the gate, busting them open and sending any nearby Zombie’s flying.

“Good name for it,” Micro nodded. Fluttershy was stunned, not having expected this.

Sugar cackled loudly as he squashed some of the Zombies under his enlarged fists. Seeing a group approaching from the side, he aimed one of the nozzles at them.

“Get a taste of this!”

He fired a stream of purple frosting at the Zombies, coating them. Loud moans could be heard as the purple frosting seemed to melt into them. Spike turned to Micro.

“Did you make that?” Micro shook his head.

“I had no idea what would happen,” he said as he grinned. His friend would now be able to help a lot more than before during their dungeon crawls.

Sugar was having the time of his life as he mowed down a group of Zombies with his minigun. Leaping into the air, he aimed below him and coated the entire group of undead with the purple frosting. They melted to nothing leaving only a few remaining. Micro did a quick head count and realized something.

“There aren’t enough for the Legion to spawn,” he said. Counting all the ones that were left and those that Sugar killed already, they were only at 35.

“OW! YOU SON OF A BITCH!”

Turning, he saw one Zombie bite Fluttershy’s shoulder. She grabbed its head and crushed it as the onlookers found the other 15 Zombies.

“No more standing by and waiting,” Micro said as he slid on his Kabuki mask and Ember Celica. Spike shifted form and clawed the throat out of the nearest Zombie. Fluttershy began blurring as she used enhanced speed. Micro sent his stingers through the skulls of the undead while shotgun punching the head of any that got too close. Finally, all of them were put down and Sugar crushed his last opponent.

“We have a little time before the Legion Zombie spawns,” Micro said as he was about to pull a health potion out for Fluttershy.

“I got this Micro,” Sugar said and aimed a frosting cannon at the vampiress. Before she could react, she was hit with a small blast of white frosting.

“What the hell was that for you pervert!” Fluttershy yelled as she saw the boys staring at the creamy substance now coating her face and cleavage. “I ought to…”

That was when she realized the pain in her shoulder was gone. Looking over at it, she saw that the mark the Zombie bite left was fading to nothing.

“Well…” Sugar said from inside his mech, the tone of his voice indicating his grin.

“...Just warn me next time,” she said, trying to clean herself off. Looking over she saw Micro forming a small ball of water in the air. “Just! The! Frosting!”

Micro pretended to be dissapointed but used the water to clean off the goo just as the Legion formed. Sugar looked up at the creature that still towered over his mech before he stepped up to it.

“Come and get me big guy!” Sugar yelled. The Legion obliged and swung its arm down toward the boy. Hidden in his mech, Sugar grinned as he leapt out of the way of it. As it slammed into the ground, the young confectioner aimed a nozzle at the limb and a light brown, peanut butter looking frosting shot out and quickly hardened, trapping the arm to the ground.

The Legion Zombie roared in frustration as it swung its other arm at the mech. Again, Sugar trapped its arm to the ground, forcing the beast to kneel with its head in front of the boy. Rearing back a fist, Sugar slugged the Legion before aiming the minigun at its head. Unloading a stream of bullets, he also shot a few loads of the acidic frosting into its mouth. Micro saw the health of the beast plummet.

Cracks could be heard as Sugar saw the one arm starting to break free. A thought occurred to him and he decided to take a chance...the chance to look badass!

Jumping up he landed on the bent over Legion’s back and began running along it. He fired the minigun all along its spine just as he felt the body shift. Knowing the Zombie was freeing itself, he turned around and grinned.

“What is he doing?” Spike asked in a slight panic. Micro didn’t know as they couldn’t see their friend with the creature standing up. The then heard what sounded like an engine revving.

“You have got to be kidding me!” Micro yelled out.

Just as the beast was rising up, a battered ice cream van shot off its shoulder before falling to the earth. Landing on its wheels, the van spun around and the giant clown head on top shifted.

“Hope you have a sweet tooth!” Sugar shouted and fired the missile.

The clown head shot off like a rocket and slammed into the head of the giant Legion, finally killing it. The others just stared as the ice cream van drove up to them, the classic ice cream jingle playing. When it pulled up next to them, the door opened and showed Sugar wearing a white ice cream man’s outfit.

“So...You need a ride to your lesson?”

Chapter 48 Lesson 1: A Connection

Chapter 48

“What other tricks do you have up your sleeve?” Fluttershy asked. She was sitting up front in the passenger seat as Micro used his bots to form additional seats in the back of the van. It took a good deal of concentration to prevent them from flying all over since Sugar was driving like a mad man.

“Not sure yet,” Sugar said. “I just followed my instincts. I think the Life Fibers of the uniform helped guide me.”

As he hit a large bump he looked over and watched Fluttershy’s breasts bounce.

“Hey,” Fluttershy said catching his attention. “Keep your eyes on the road, not my chest. We get into a crash and I will tell everyone at school what you look like naked.”

Sugar blushed, having forgotten she had seen him transform, and focused on the road. He could just barely hear Fluttershy speak again.

“Not that you have anything to be ashamed of….” she muttered. He blushed crimson but had a slight smirk on his face.

Forest

Micro and Fluttershy were walking along the same path they went after their date. Spike and Sugar had left when they got to the edge of the woods, understanding that they shouldn’t risk angering the dryad, despite the ruling of the elders.

“So…” Micro said, a teasing smirk on his face. “I heard you tease Sugar a bit.” Instead of blushing, Fluttershy rolled her eyes. He noticed that when she was with those that knew her secret, she didn’t put on the shy girl act as much.

“You’re not jealous are you?” She grinned at him. He fought his blush as he pretended to think on it.

“Well, I already have Scootaloo and Chara, so I don’t see what I would have to be jealous of Sugar for.”

Suddenly he found himself with his back pressed against a tree.

“Oh…I’m not enough to invoke jealousy?” Fluttershy had commanded a vine to pull him back as she walked up to him with a sway in her hips. Micro tried to remain unfazed.

“What do you have to offer that my current girlfriends don’t?” He joked. Fluttershy pressed her massive chest against his face.

“I can think of a few things.” Her fingers brushed his inner thigh. Before Micro could respond however…

“Are you half vampire or succubus you tramp?” Winter Fields said as she walked out of the back of the tree Micro was tied to. Fluttershy turned to her.

“Says the voyeur who was watching from the start! I see you still are wearing your leaves. What’s your first lesson for him going to be? How to strip you naked from a distance!”

“Is blood the only thing of his you suck?”

“Or maybe it will be vine bondage!”

“He’s probably not the first guy you let impale you with his wooden stake!”

“Or maybe you’ll teach him how to plow you Fields!”

“ENOUGH!”

The two girls stopped as Micro used a small burst of fire to free himself from the vine. He looked up at the two dryads.

“I get that you two don’t like each other, but for crying out loud can you not antagonize one another?”

The two girls looked at each other through narrow eyes but didn’t say anything. Fluttershy flitted over to a nearby tree to relax and watch Micro’s lesson.

“Ok then,” Winter said as she turned toward the boy. “I don’t know how the hell you can do nature magic when you’re not a dryad, but we shall start with the basics. First step…”

“Oh wait,” Micro said, much to Winter’s annoyance. “I forgot one thing.”

He reached into his inventory and pulled out his pokeballs. Throwing them into the air, they all popped open and released his team.

Litten stretches its back and looked around the new area before seeing Fluttershy. He padded over and the pink haired girl squeed as she picked him up and hugged him to her chest. She then realized what she just did and looked up to see Micro smirking.

“Beware the big bad vampire,” he said.

“Shut up! I like cute animals ok!” She blushed as Chimchar tried to jump onto her chest as well. Treecko swatted him down with his tail as Fenniken walked up and cuddled in Fluttershy’s lap. Froakie and Totodile both walked off to a nearby stream as Snivy climbed up onto a branch with Treecko to rest.

“What type of animals are those?!” Winter asked as she walked to the stream and looked at the two water types.

“They’re from a series called Pokémon,” Micro said as he patted Chimchar‘s head. “Another part of my ability.”

“Totodile and Froakie huh?” Winter said as she pet the two water type’s heads with a smile. “Nice to meet you.”

If it was possible, the two Pokémon seemed to blush at the attention.

“How’d you know their names?” Micro questioned. He hadn’t said them and she didn’t know the series.

“They told me,” she said as if it were the most obvious thing. “Since they’re your partners, I will teach you how to do that first. But first, you have to establish a connection to nature.”

“What do you mean?” Winter looked over at Fluttershy.

“Did you tell him anything?”

“Teaching him is your job,” Fluttershy said. “It was your punishment for lying so I’m not helping you.”

Winter sighed at that and turned to Micro.

“Before learning to use nature magic, you have to connect your magic to nature itself.”

“Ok, so what do I have to do to do that?”

“Well, the first thing is to remove anything from your body that didn’t come from nature.” Micro blushed at that.

“Does that mean...I…”

“She wants you to get naked,” Fluttershy said. Winter turned to her blushing and angry.

“Not in that way!” She yelled. “Besides I-“

“I...I’m ready.”

Both girls turned to see Micro sitting on the grass without any clothes. He was sitting with his legs crossed so Fluttershy being off to the side and low to the ground couldn’t see anything. The close by and standing up Winter however…

“Holy Demeter….” she muttered. Realizing what she said, she blushed and closed her eyes. “You damned impatient pervert! I had this for you!”

She tossed him what basically looked like a grass skirt.

“Oh,” Micro mumbles turning crimson. He quickly dropped the skirt into his inventory and equipped it. Fluttershy was on the ground laughing.

“Invoking Demeter’s name Winter? Reconsidering your lesson plans?”

Teacher and student blushed further at that but ignored her.

“Now, focus on your magic and extend it out to the surrounding area. Recognize everything as its own living creature, even the individual blades of grass.”

Micro nodded and shut his eyes. He imagined his magic covering the clearing like a blanket. He felt the two dryads, the Pokémon, the plants.

“Now, imagine yourself becoming one with it, and draw your magic back in. You may feel some resistance, but instead or fighting it, coax it to join you. It’s nature, wanting to keep its connection to you.”

The young gamer tried this, but found it difficult. How could he coax something without form?

‘What...what if I gave it a form?’ He thought to himself.

The image of the young dryads he met, Winter, Treehugger, and of course Fluttershy, came to his mind. He took Treehugger and Fluttershy’s hand and they in turn took Winter’s. They tried to pull him toward them, out to join the forest, but he smiled at them. With a gentle tug he pulled them closer. They were hesitant, but soon nodded and embraced him, their chests surrounding his head. They giggled a bit before he felt them dissolve and flow into him.

“Wow,” he said, the power giving him a euphoric feeling. “That was-“

SMACK!

Micro was knocked flat on his back before looking up and seeing a blushing, angry Winter.

“This is a sacred ritual that all dryads go through to learn to control their powers...and you...just what perverted thoughts were you thinking?!”

The boy blushed as he looked down to see...Well...let’s just say the grass skirt didn’t provide much resistance. There was silence for a moment before Fluttershy said.

“Well he must be connected to nature with wood like that.”

Chapter 49 Lesson 2 —Interrupted

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 51 Angels and Demons

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 53 Fire

Chapter 53

“So that’s why you kept following Diamond?” Apple Bloom asked as the girls all walked together.

After Scootaloo had convinced her friends to give Silver a Chance, Sil offered to take them all to a movie as a way to at least begin to make up for listening to Diamond. On the way there, she pretty much explained the same things she told Micro.

“Yeah,” she looked down sadly. “I know it’s a poor excuse, but it’s the truth.”

“We get it,” Sweetiebelle said. “She was the first person to ever appear to be your friend. Of course you would look past her flaws.”

Silver blushed a bit at that but smiled. She had friends...friends who felt genuine. And, while she wasn’t sure if they would end up together, she was closer to Micro now to. This was the best day ever!

They passed by an alley, not seeing a figure hidden in shadow. He sniffed the air and turned to face the quartet of teens. Taking out his phone he snapped a picture and sent it off to his boss. A few seconds later, he got the response.

Wait for the chance and grab them

The figure grinned, showing sharpened canines.

Today was going to be a good score.

Junkyard

“Why are they set up here?” Chara asked. She had joined up with Spike, Micro, and Sugar after school to go the lessons with Ember. She decided to wear her green and yellow sweater and brown shorts.

Sugar was their ride (his ice cream truck uniform was a fun way to get around the IDs and earn experience mowing down Zombies) and had nothing better to do that day so he figured he’d stay and watch.

It took a bit for him to get used to Chara’s presence, but after seeing her act normal and not genocidal, he grew calmer.

“Dracokin like to roughhouse,” Spike responded. “A junkyard is the best place for that since most people don’t care what happens to the stuff in it if they forget to hop into an ID. Plus nobody really goes to them for fun.”

Micro just nodded as he read a notification he and Chara got after the memory dungeon. They had been too distracted (Sombra chimed in making out) that they failed to see they went up two levels and their combined DEX was now past 100.

New Perk!
Monkey’s Nimbleness
Like a monkey through a forest you move with great speed and agility.
-Greater Increase of success in DEX based skills

He was disappointed it hadn’t been more than that, but he was already growing so fast he wasn’t too bothered.

“Good, you’re here.” The group looked up to see Ember in her Dracokin form sitting on top of washer in a pile of scrap. She jumped down and with a flap of her wings landed in front of them, giving a nod to Chara and a hug to Spike. She turned toward Micro and Sugar with raised eyebrows. “And who are you two?”

Micro was caught off guard for a second before face palming.

“Sorry. I forgot you never saw me transform back into my normal form. I was Neon, though in this form I am Micro.” As proof, he brought out the red heart gem that used to be Garble.

Ember looked at him in surprise, not having expected the well endowed goddess to actually be this boy! Shaking her head, she turned toward Sugar who was looking at his friend confused.

“And you?” She asked. Sugar jumped a bit as and blushed when he saw looking him up and down.

“Oh...I’m Sugar Rush. Their friend.”

“He has nothing else to do today so we figured he could watch. He would see everything we learn anyway since he comes with us to train so…”

Micro was hoping they hadn’t overstep their bounds by inviting Sugar to join without checking with Ember first. Thankfully, she just smiled.

“Fair enough. Now you three,” she turned toward her three new students. “I’m sure Spike already knows some of the basics and probably told you, but let’s refresh on them shall we?”

After making sure Sombra knew to take notes, Micro paid close attention to what was being said. It really was just the basics. Dracokin have highly durable scales, sharp claws and fangs, and fire breath. Once they reach maturity, they all gain wings and some even grow long tails which would be useful in combat.

“Now,” Ember said. “I don’t know if you two will be able to grow them since your power comes from the gems, but I digress. It’s time to teach you how to use your fire breath. Spike can help out since he already knows this.”

“But I already used it before,” Chara said. Ember raised a clawed finger.

“That always happens the first time one transforms. It does not mean you mastered it. A baby who wets its diaper still needs to be potty trained after all.”

Chara grumbled about being compared to an infant but nodded. Chara and Spike took their Dracokin forms while Micro held his gem. Taking a deep breath, he focused on it and felt the change running through him.

His skin shifted and hardened, forming dark blue scales with black bands around his joints, eyes, and neck. His nails and teeth sharpened to points. With a loud roar he threw his head back and shot a stream of flames twice as tall as the piles of junk around them. Ember was just as surprised as the others.

“Holy...that was your first time?!” She asked. Micro panted a bit but nodded. “Well, if that’s without training, when you do learn how to use your power you will be a force to be reckoned with.”

Micro grinned, happy with the praise.

“Just make sure your first time with Scootaloo is just as impressive,” Chara whispered to him. He blushed (as much as he could as a Dracokin) and turned to swipe at her with his newly formed claws.

“Hey!” Ember called out. “We will get into claw to claw sparring soon. If you think you’re ready for it now…” she flexed her claws and smirked evilly. “Then perhaps you and I should go a few rounds.”

Micro sweated nervously and shook his head. This time, Sombra spoke up to him.

“I figured you’d want to go a few rounds with her.”

Later with the Girls

The girls were laughing as they exited the theater, the sky changing colors as the sun started to set.

“That movie was awesome!” Scootaloo cheered. Sweetie and Silver nodded in agreement while Apple Bloom joined her friend in cheering.

“Funny, intense, action filled! I mean, did you see those effects!?”

The group all laughed and agreed. Silver was happy. Truly happy for the first time in a good long while. No worrying about whether they would force her to pick on others or belittle her. They were true friends.

‘Nothing could ruin this day!’

That was when a series of hands grabbed them and pulled them into the alley.

“What the hell!” Apple Bloom yelled. Scootaloo struggled against the grip of the person holding her and felt him struggle to hold her still. Finally she decided on her last resort. She twisted her hand and reached into her inventory, grabbing one of the Kama and swinging it toward the thug, it slightly sparking as it gouged out a mark in the brick wall to her side..

She would’ve connected if not for another grabbing her wrist and twisting. Crying out in pain, she dropped the sickle just as a rag was shoved over her mouth. She barely had enough time for a final string of thoughts.

Micro...theater alley....help…

Kidnappers

Junkyard

“Not bad,” Ember commented, taking a look at the half melted targets she set up. “Good accuracy and power. If you progress like this you should...what’s wrong?”

Chara and Micro weren’t paying attention anymore. They seemed to be looking at nothing, just staring in front of them.

“Micro?” Spike asked. “What’s up?”

“It’s...a party chat message from Scoots…” he said, his voice barely a whisper.

“What?!” Sugar shouted, shooting up. “What happened? Are they ok?!”

If something was wrong with Scootaloo, Apple Bloom could be in trouble too.

“They’ve been kidnapped,” Chara said, looking over at Micro who was shaking. Smoke beginning to form at the corners of his mouth.

“Micro…?” Ember started. The boy in dragon scales looked up, his eyes burning with intensity.

“Let’s see how this fire works on flesh shall we?”

Author's Note

For those who have heard a bit about my plans for silver and diamond, I changed it up a little when a few ideas struck me. Hope you enjoy!

Chapter 54 Interrogate

Author's Note

Things are hitting the fan now. Hope you all enjoy. Things get a bit dark

Chapter 54 Interrogate

Chapter 54

A small flash of light could be seen just beneath the lid of a dumpster in the alley. The lid opened to reveal a pair of blue eyes that darted back and forth.

Coast clear.

A short figure, a rough looking guy with close cut black hair, wearing a grey vest over a yellow shirt and red pants pulled himself out of the dumpster. He was barefoot and his nails were sharp like claws. A collar was around his neck and two dog ears peeked from his hair.

‘Damn the others,’ he thought. ‘I’m the one who got us the fucking score! I should be allowed to play with them. But no. The boss needs to contact someone about the bitch who pulled a scythe from nowhere and we can’t touch them yet! What’s the chance of there being another score any…’

His thoughts were cut off as the sound of kissing reached his ears. He ducked behind the dumpster and watched as a pair of girls rounded the corner of the alley. The second they were in the alley, the brown haired chick pushed the girl with black and blue hair against the wall and shoved her tongue down her throat.

The guy watched with glee in his eyes.

‘Holy shit! These two are even better than those other four! Wait until the boss…’ he was about to grab his phone when a thought occurred to him. ‘...I don’t need the others to take these two down. And if I get both of them now, I can have my fun with them before the others even know they exist.’

With a chuckle and a grin, showing off sharpened canines. He reached into a pocket and grabbed a rag soaked in chloroform. If he timed it right he could get both.

Just as he reached the girls and was about to use the rag, the brown haired girl whipped around and slugged him across the face.

“Gah!” The would be abductor hit the wall behind them as the black haired girl raised her hand and created an Illusion Barrier. The man opened his eyes and found himself staring at two Dracokin in full scale mode and three humans.

“Wha-What are Dracokin doing with humans?!”

One of the humans, a boy with red and white hair, buried his fist in the man’s stomach.

“That is the least of your concerns,” the boy said.

‘No human should be able to hit like that!’

“Do you even know what you’re dealing with?” he growled out. “When the rest of the gang hears about-”

“I know a decent bit about you Fido,” the girl with black and blue hair said walking forward. Fido went wide eyed as she knew his name. He didn’t notice it before, but the blue tank top she wore in addition to black jeans showed off surprisingly toned arms. She was looking in front of her as if reading something. “You are a relatively low ranking member of the Diamond Dog gang, you recently came under new management, and earlier today you kidnapped four girls in this here alley.”

Fido saw the girl glance at a scratch in the wall. The scratch the girl left with the sickle. He gulped as the girl leaned down a bit to look him in the eye.

“The one thing I know the most though.” Her eyes turned cold as ice. “You seriously fucked up.”

???

“So you found one?”

“Yes master. She demonstrated one of the powers you told us about.”

“Let me see her.”

There was a pause as the camera he was viewing from switched to an image of a maroon haired girl cuffed to an X like construct. The hands were completely covered and were the only thing holding her up as she was unconscious. In cells behind her, three other girls were cuffed.

“...she is not one of them.”

“What!? But how else could she…”

“She might know one of them. Keep an eye out in the area you found her.”

The camera and communication cut off. Another voice, a very bored sounding voice spoke up.

“You really want to leave this sort of thing to him chief? You know you could just send me and-”

The voice changed to a scream.

“Never question me again.”

With Scootaloo

Scoots struggled to open her eyes. She went to rub the sleep from them, only to realize she couldn’t move her hands. Panic fueled her and she snapped awake.

The room around her was mostly red. A red carpet, red wallpaper with hearts. What was the creepiest were the pictures. They were all of girls in revealing clothes, some even naked, and all looked embarrassed and scared. That was one of two common things in all the pictures. The other was what they were stuck to...a giant X…

One that Scootaloo was scared to find out she was now attached to herself.

“Where...where are we!” a voice she recognized came from behind her. Scootaloo twisted, her neck straining to look behind her as she managed to see the cells behind her. Silver, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie were pulling themselves up.

“What happened?!” Apple Bloom cried out.

“Scootaloo!” Silver called out, being the first to see the track girl outside the cell.

“Are you guys ok?” Scootaloo asked. She was panicking and admittedly more worried about herself, but she still wanted to make sure her friends were ok.

“We’re...not hurt…” Sweetie Belle said. She looked around and noticed the pictures. “W...What’s going on?”

Scootaloo took a series of deep breaths. Now that she knew her friends were ok, her own situation was more worrisome. In an instant she pulled up party chat.

Micro! Please tell me you see this!

It was a few moments before she got any response.

Scootaloo! It’s Chara. Are you ok?!

Scoots gave a choked laugh of relief as she now had a beacon of hope.

I’m fine for now. The others are to. I don’t know for how long though.

What do you mean!? Where are you?!

In a room, stuck to some weird…stone… X or something. The others are in cells behind me. Chara, the pictures on the walls. I… I think I might be the next one…

What are they?

Girls...girls who…

Stop. I get it. Don’t worry. Micro is working on getting your location. We will get to you before-

Scootaloo didn’t have time to read the rest of it. The doors at the other end of the room opened up.

Three figures walked in. Two were hunched over and wore studded collars around their necks. One wore a red vest over a white shirt while the other wore a grey one over a green shirt. Scootaloo heard the girls behind her gasp as they saw the ears on top to those guy’s heads.

The third person was an older man. He had black unkempt hair and a broad jawline. His clothes, from what she could tell as he walked, consisted of a red cape that was thankfully closed around him. The only other notable thing about him was what looked like a glowing hand print on the side of his face.

“So this is the girl who pulled a sickle from nowhere,” the guy in the cape said as he leaned in close to Scootaloo’s face.

Alley (Before Chara spoke with Scoots)

Fido
(Diamond Dog Searcher)
Lv 23

His job is to find scores for the Diamond Dog kobold gang, a group that specializes in human trafficking. He typically find them and calls in the enforcers of the gang. Recently they started working as scouts for a mysterious figure who sent someone to oversee their operations.

In some part of her mind, Micro took note of the mysterious figure comment, but that wasn’t important right now.

“Now,” Micro said as she looked defended to check her nails. “Your most recent score happened to be my girlfriend, my friend’s girlfriend, a possible nother girlfriend, and their friend.”

“Like I give a shit you bitch,” Fido growled. “The others are probably already having their fun with them anyway!”

Ember and Spike both grabbed a should and slammed him into the wall so hard he left an imprint.

“If that were the case, I’d assume you’d be there, not here. Now…”

He nods to Ember who grabbed Fido’s wrist and pinned it to the wall by her head. With a deep breath, she blew out a small stream of flame and began inching it towards his hand. He hissed as the heat started burning his fingers.

The kobold tried discretely reaching into his pocket. A small grin crossed his face as his hand closed around what he was looking for.

“Hail to the-agggghhhh!”

His hand fell to the ground as Chara cut him with her dagger. Leaning down, she pried open the hand and found a small key shaped object with a diamond in the center of the top.

“What is this?” Chara growled. Fido glared as his cauterized stump was still burning with pain.

“Fuck you slut! Maybe I’ll tell you if you bitches show me your tits-gaaaah!!!”

Ember had taken that comment personally and now his fingers were about a digit shorter. Micro cast a quick Observe.

Barrier Key
Allows access to a specifically coded Illusion barrier with a key phrase

Barrier: King’s Palace

“What is the key phrase?” Micro asked. Fido growled and Spike joined Ember by breathing a bit of fire. “Tell me, and I won’t have my friends here roast your flesh from your bones.”

For all the terrible shit Fido has done, Micro felt a small bit of respect for how long he lasted. The stump of his arm was a few inches further up by the time he screamed.

“HAIL TO THE KING! THE DAMN PASSWORD IS HAIL TO THE KING!”

The fire stopped and the two let go of the whimpering kobold. Micro glared down at the bastard who tried to stand.

A swift kick in the kneecap was enough to stop that.

“Gah! I told you what you want! Just let me go!”

“You idiot.”

Fido looked up to see Micro holding a heart shaped gemstone. Her scales formed around her and she growled.

“I said I wouldn’t have my friends roast the flesh from your bones.”

Sugar had to turn away. He agreed with the action. He had no sympathy for the gang member. But while that might be the case, the screams of the creature would haunt him for nights to come.

After a few moments Sugar felt a hand on his shoulder. Chara, Ember, Spike, and female Micro (he could not get used to seeing his friend that way) walked up to him. Micro had a haunted look in her eyes, but seemed to have a resolve behind them.

She held out the key and everyone managed to find a small part to touch.

“Hail to the King.”

Chapter 55 Entering the Palace

Chapter 55

“Now,” the man with black unkempt hair said. “Why don’t you tell us who shared their power with you.”

Scootaloo went wide eyed.

“I...I have no idea what you mean,” she protested. The man sighed and motioned for the dog eared guy with the red vest forward. He handed the man one of Scootaloo’s Kama. When he reached for it, Scootaloo was disgusted to see the man only wore pink underwear under the cape.

“My friends here told me you pulled this from thin air. That’s not something any normal person could do.”

“Scootaloo...” Apple Bloom said. The other girls were surprised too. They didn’t see what happened and needless to say they were shocked by the fact that she even had such a thing.

“So that’s your name,” the man said. He stroked her cheek and it took all of Scootaloo’s power not to shudder. “What a unique name. Now… how about you give me a straight answer?”

Scootaloo spat in his face.

“Bitch!” He growled and grabbed her chin. “My word is the only thing keeping you and your friends here from joining the girls among the pictures on the wall. Maybe if your mouth won’t speak I should put it to its other use.”

Scootaloo was wide eyed with fear. She could say anything. If she did, Micro might not have the element of surprise when he arrived. But if she didn’t…

Suddenly alarms went off in the base.

“You have got to be shitting me,” the man growled. Turning to the one in the gray vest, he handed him the Kama. “Spot! Guard them and make sure they don’t escape. If they start making trouble, take one and give them a lesson in their future jobs.”

The man and one in the red vest turned as Spot grinned.

“Oh please, make trouble.”

The girls in the cell cowered in the corner, while Scootaloo tried to pull her hands free.

She didn’t like how that thing was looking at her and her friends.

Entrance

Lines of pink energy stretched from Micro’s glasses to the electronic panel next to a door. The building they were in front of looked like a massive mansion.

“How the heck did they create this?” Sugar asked.

“An Illusion Barrier can be used to store almost everything,” Spike said. “And some are even used to try and harvest materials. Do that and you can build an entire city and keep it all to yourself.”

“As interesting as that is is now really the time to talk about that!” Micro growled out. He was still in Dracokin form but switched to male.

His snap caught everyone off guard.

“Jefe?” Sombra Alex as she hacked into the system by the door. “You al-“

“Just focus on getting in there,” Micro cut her off. “I want to have eyes everywhere. Locate the girls and whoever is running this place.”

Sombra didn’t respond but Micro felt a hand on his shoulder. Turning, he saw Spike looking him in the eye.

“What?”

“Give me the gem,” Spike said. Chara walked up next to Spike.

“And shut down Gamer’s Mind for a moment.”

“And why should I-“

Before he could respond Ember had gripped his wrist and twisted. He gasped as the gem fell out of his hand and Spike caught it. Micro shifted back to his normal form and any anger vanished from his features. Now, he was completely emotionless.

“And Gamer’s Mind,” Chara said. “You can’t close yourself off from this or it will just get worse.”

“Chara...I...I will. But not right now. If I break down now, I won’t be able to help save them. When we are done here, then I will.”

“Promise?” She asked. Micro nodded.

“Promise.”

No lie detected. Chara breathed a sigh of relief.

“What just happened?” Sugar asked. Ember turned to him.

“Dracokin constantly have an intense drive to protect what’s theirs. This isn’t a bad thing, but it can sometimes blind them to everything else. Micro, having not been used to it yet, was having his feelings amplified.”

“But that doesn’t change what I did,” Micro said monotone. “I killed Fido despite implying mercy. While I do believe he deserved to die, part of me is going to feel sick about that and my mind will find it hard to handle my first kill. I am using Gamer’s Mind to hold myself together until we get things done here.”

He looked down.

“I won’t say I won’t do it again, especially if it means stopping scum like him or protecting those I care about. But I will never let it rule me.”

Chara pulled her boyfriend close. Despite his emotions currently being held down by Gamer’s Mind, he appreciated the gesture.

“I got eyes in the building,” Sombra said and Micro turned his attention to the images in front of his eyes.

He saw Scoots cuffed to the X and the others in a cell behind her. In front of her was…

He gasped.

“Sombra! Open the doors and sound the alarm!”

“What!?” Ember asked. “You want to tell them we are here?!”

“They would do it soon after we get in anyway. There’s who I can only assume to be the boss in there now and I hope the alarm will get him to come away from the girls.”

The others nodded at that. What Micro neglected to mention, was the fact he recognized who the boss was.

And he was not happy.

“Open sesame,” Sombra said. Micro cracked a small smile at that as the doors opened to reveal a large entrance hall. Statues of half naked women were all around and on the wall in front of them.

“That isn’t who I think it is right?” Sugar asked. Micro simply nodded as a painting of the man he saw with a crown on his head standing in an adones like pose with just a loin cloth on.

“You’ve got to be shitting me,” Spike groaned.

“Why? Who’s-“

The alarm blared and guards came rushing out of every door. Kobolds charged, some on all fours, and launched themselves at the group.

“Go!”

Chara brought out her shovel blade and began smacking the Diamond Dog’s across the face. When one dove at her from behind she hopped up and landed on his leg, blade down, severing the leg and allowing her to bounce into the air again.

Ember and Spike were both using their armored hide to protect them from the attacks of the kobolds as they delivered punches, kicks, and the occasional claw strike to cripple the traffickers.

Sugar was at first about to be swarmed when he activated his goku uniform. Quickly those around him were covered in the brown frosting that quickly hardened, trapping them in place.

Micro had equipped his mech armor that he deemed Iron Watcher. Left and right he fired Moira Biotic balls to sap his enemy’s health while occasionally using one to heal his friends of their injuries. He didn’t shy away from landing life threatening blows, but if someone was down, he did his best not to needlessly go further.

“Sombra! Is Scootaloo alone?”

“There is one guard who has her Kama ...and he is looking at Silver Spoon.”

Micro let a growl escape his throat as he slammed a fist into one kobold’s jaw, a satisfying crack being heard.

“Can you undo those cuffs?”

“Yeah but-“

“Do it! She can handle herself!”

Scootaloo

“I’m sure the boss won’t care if I take you out for some fun,” Spot said as he motioned for Silver to move forward. Silver was shaking as she pressed herself as far back against the wall as possible. “Now, I can be gentle or rough, but either way…”

Scootaloo struggled against her cuffs. She had to do something! If she could get free she could.

A soft click was heard and she pulled her hands free. Looking at them for a second in shock, she smirked.

Spot opened the door of the cell and held the Kama at Apple Bloom and Sweetie, the threat obvious. Turning his eyes back to Silver, he grinned.

“Now, why not get to work,” he said, reaching down to undo his pants.

A sharp pain between the legs got him to howl as he felt a blade pierce him.

“I don’t think so you sick freak!” Scootaloo delivered a swift kick to his head, causing Spot to fall unconscious. She picked up her Kama and stored it and the one she used to cut Spot in her inventory.

“Scootaloo?!” Sweetie cries out. “What the...how…”

“I’ll explain later,” she said as she switched her outfit to Ruby’s. “Right now, we need to get out of here and meet up with Micro and the others.

“Micro’s here too?” Silver asked. Scootaloo looked at a message she got.

You ok Scootaloo?

Yes, I’m fine.

We are the entrance hall. The guard should all be here but keep your eye out. Sugar, Spike, Ember, Chara and I are all fighting, hoping the boss shows up. Stay away if you can and get the others to safety!

Scootaloo looked back up at the others and saw their fear. Realizing she was the only one who could defend herself she steeled her features.

“We have to go. Stay behind me and let me know if you see anything.”

“But what about-“ Sweetie started. Then Spot began to groan on the floor. Scootaloo quickly grabbed the keys from him and got the others out before locking it behind them.

“No time to talk! Let’s move!”

Entrance Hall

Micro was happy to see Scootaloo and the others escaping the room from the feed Sombra gave him. Looking around, he saw the kobolds were all but done. The floor was littered with bodies, some conscious, some not, some with limbs missing, and some dead. He felt his mind conjuring the image of Fido but forced Gamer to bottle it for now.

“Is that the last of them?” Ember asked. Chara looked around.

“Any stragglers seem to have run or are playing dead. That should be it.”

“Except their boss,” Micro droned in his monotone. They looked at him as he turned his gaze up toward the top of a stairwell. “Isn’t That right Suguru.”

The group looked up and saw him. The man in the red cape and pink speedo was grinning down at them.

“You a beat like you knows who I am?” He said. “Does that mean you can see my name above my head?”

The group (minus Ember who didn’t understand that part of Micro’s ability yet) gasped as the man named one of the main abilities Micro had. The young gamer narrowed his eyes.

“Even if I couldn’t, I’d recognize your sorry ass any where.”

Suguru Kamoshida

Chapter 56 Suguru Kamoshida

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 57 An Assassin’s Words

Author's Note

I wasn’t kidding when I said shortly. I actually finished this before the last one. Before I begin, I want to say this. The conversation in this chapter is here after many rewrites and considering how best to handle it. Due to the nature of it, not everyone will fully agree, but it is what I feel is the best for the story.

I hope you all enjoy

Chapter 57 An Assassin’s Words

Frida was running along the rooftops, happy to be out in the cooling evening air. She and Zecora had been on a date nearby and separated after Frida decided spur of the moment to practice some of her skills.

It reminded her of some of her first days training. Having been given a destination to get to in the fastest time possible in some of the most convoluted cities in the world. She learned quickly that in order to succeed she had to take to the roofs.

She jumped and landed on top of a small office building and stopped for a few deep breaths. That was when she heard a noise nearby. Turning swiftly, expecting an attack, she saw a family head of black and blue hair.

Frida didn’t know what Micro was doing here, but she was happy to see him.

“Hey kid! What’re you doing…” His head snaps up and Frida sees the look in his eyes. Red from crying, a haunted look behind them, a weird mix of guilt and anger. “Oh...shit. I know that look. Damn I wasn’t expecting it to happen already.”

She walked over to the wall he was leaning against and sat down beside him.

“Why don’t you start from the beginning?”

Like a dam, Micro burst. He told her everything. The message they got while training. The rush to get there. Coming across Fido.

Micro’s voice broke as he told her what he did. She hid her emotions, but she was shocked. The look told her he killed, but she didn’t think it was like that.

He gave a brief run through of what happened in the ID, clearly not being too upset about that. Finally he said how he took down Gamer’s Mind and fled the scene.

“I’m a murderer…” he choked. “I’m a damn monster. What makes me better than-“

A loud smack sent him sprawling. He looked up and saw Frida staring down at him.

“Don’t you finish that statement. You are not the same level as that bastard.”

“How can you say that! I-“

“Did you really think this might not happen someday? You have been developing your combat skills and, hell, you have me, an ASSASSIN, as your trainer! We might not have gotten that far into our lessons, but you were going to learn how to kill.”

“But I-“

“Let me finish. As for the torture, you did what you had to to get information out of him. If you didn’t, what do you think would’ve happened to Scootaloo and the others?”

Images of the girls being sold off to the highest bidder and...used... flashed through his mind. He shuddered.

“But I killed him. He was crippled. Defenseless! And I burned him alive!”

“You snapped.” She said, nodding. “He ignited a righteous anger in you and you snapped. That was going to be one of the first lessons to you. How to temper yourself.”

She turned her eyes to the sky, as if searching it for a memory.

“When I was first learning my craft, my teachers would tell us about targets. They would list all manner of criminals. From common thieves to human traffickers like the one you killed. The worse the crime got, the more angry I would get, and the more they would reprimand me. ‘Anger in proper amounts can give you the push to oppose evil. But too much and you become evil yourself.’”

“So I am-“

“No damn it!” She growled. “You made a mistake! You took your anger out on him! But he hurt those you care for. Who knows how many innocents are still suffering because of his actions. Whether it was wrong, or whether it was justice is a debate that will never end and there will always be those who defend both sides. The only for sure thing that can be said about it is you did it.”

“It hurts Frida...I feel sick…”

“And that’s good.” He looked up at her and saw her eyes were watery. “You regret what you did. You feel bad for taking a life, even one such as him. Use that. Next time your emotions flare up, remember this. That feeling will always be with you. The thing to remember is not to let it consume you.”

She closed her eyes as if debating whether to continue.

“Years ago, I had a friend. Well...he was a lot more than that actually. He was the one person I thought could change my life forever. He understood me on a level even Z can’t. But then...I was forced to kill him.”

Micro was shocked. He wanted to ask why but held back his curiosity.

“I could’ve given up. I could’ve put aside all that I learned, all the travesties I could stop by doing what others can’t, but I knew my conscious wouldn’t let me. Is killing wrong? Yeah. Does killing some people stop innocents from being hurt? Yes. Does that justify it? I don’t know, but it’s my job to help the world in the way I can. You got your first taste of how grey the real world can be sometimes. It sucks, but I’m here now because I didn’t give up. Are you going to?”

Micro looked down. The image...the smell...the screams. They still filled his mind, but now...there was something else.

Resolve.

“I can’t take back what I did…” he muttered as tears fell from his eyes. He looked up and Frida say a sad smile on his face. “But I can’t let it break me.”

Frida smiled too and hugged the boy, letting him cry into her shoulder. After a few minutes, she felt him stop and they separated.

“Want me to come with you back to your friends?”

Micro nodded.

A Bit Later

They didn’t find the group in the alley. At first, Micro was afraid they decided he wasn’t worth it and went home. Frida convinced him to look around a bit since she doubted they would do that.

After a few short minutes, they found the group or friends sitting around an outdoor table at a closed cafe. Still worried with how they felt about him after what he did, he tried casting Observe.

Nothing.

He tried again and again, but got no screens. He didn’t have time to figure out why however, as Chara looked up.

“Micro!” She yelled and bolted down the street to him. The young Gamer didn’t know what to do. She looked happy, but also upset. Scootaloo and Silver were also running along with Chara as the others made their way over slower.

“I...I’m-“

SMACK!

Micro held his cheek as it was struck for the second time that night. Chara was staring at him, her eyes wet with tears.

“Don’t ever scare us like that again!” She yelled as she hugged him. Scootaloo and Silver both wrapped their arms around him as well.

“You...you don’t hate me?”

“Haven’t you gotten our messages?” Scootaloo asked. “We’ve been worried sick!”

“Messages?” Micro said. He never got any…

Quickly he reactivated Gamer’s Mind. A flood of screens popped up and he saw a series of chat messages from Chara and Scootaloo.

“With Gamer’s Mind down...I didn’t see the world as a game. I didn’t get the messages.”

Now that he realized that, he used Observe again. He only focused on the Relationship section.

Chara: Upset you kill Fido, but only because she worries about how it will affect you.

Scootaloo: Worries how it will affect you and understands why you did it.

Silver: Doesn’t like that you killed Fido, but understands the feelings that led to it. Worried for you.

Sugar: Hates what you did and wary of you for doing it, but can’t deny he wanted to do the same thing.

Apple Bloom: Slightly afraid of you after hearing about what you did, even if she thinks she might’ve reacted the same if her family or Sugar were in the same position.

Sweetie Belle: Afraid after hearing what you did, even if she agrees Fido was scum and she understands the reason behind what you did.

Ember: Wary of training you with the Dragon Gem if you would continue to use it in anger like this.

Spike: Upset with you, but only for not showing mercy despite saying you would. Plans to keep an eye on you so you don’t go mad with power. Worried he might lose his best friend.

“Of course we don’t hate you,” Chara said. “I for one would be a hypocrite if I complained, even though I found it a bit excessive.”

“I love you Micro,” Scootaloo said. “And while I don’t like what you did, I get why you did it.”

“You were my first true friend Micro,” Silver said. “It..is a bit upsetting to know what you did, but…”

“Many of us would be liars if we tried to say we would never do that for those we care about,” Sugar said, holding Apple Bloom’s hand.

“Y...yeah,” Apple Bloom added, though a little hesitant. Sweetie gave a small nod, even though she couldn’t seem to look him in the eyes. Spike was looking at him with an unreadable expression, same as Ember. He motioned for the girls hugging him to step back a bit, and walked up to the two Dracokin.

“Ember...I want to thank you for your help today. If you would allow me, I wish to make a request.”

“...Go on…” she said with a neutral look.

“I would like to continue lessons, but that’s entirely up to you. Either way, please hold onto the gem. I don’t trust myself with it for now and need to control my anger.”

The leader of the Fangs was taken aback at the maturity in that statement, but nodded.

“Lessons can continue,” she said. “But you will hand over the gem after each one. Should a time come when I feel you are ready to use it again, I will return it to you.”

Micro smile in thanks before turning to Spike.

“Spike...I-“

“I don’t care so much that you killed him,” Spike cut him off. “And I will even say the torture to get the info out of him was justified considering we didn’t know how much time we had. But-“

“I killed him despite saying I would be merciful and I did it in the most torturous way possible,” Micro finished. Spike nodded. Sighing, Micro continued. “I snapped and let anger take control. It doesn’t justify what I did, and it was a mistake to act out like that. Can...can I trust you to be there if I need someone to remind me to calm down before I act?”

Spike looked Micro in the eye. He saw all the emotions behind them. Sadness for what he did, anger at himself for losing control, and fear that his friend would abandon him. Spike sighed and looked up with a small smile.

“Of course man. I will always be there to give you a shove in the right direction.”

He held his hand up in fist bump and Micro happily returned it.

“Good to see everyone is still friends!”

The group turned to see Frida smiling at them. With the excitement of having found Micro, they didn’t take notice of the busty ninja, but they certainly took notice now, especially the girls.

“Holy!” Apple Bloom gasped, making Frida laugh.

“I get that a lot kid. So…” she turned to Scootaloo and Silver. “I know Chara, but which one of you is Micro’s other girl? Scootaloo I believe it was.”

“That would be me,” Scootaloo said after snapping out of her daze. Micro had told her a bit about Frida but...wow.

“Wait,” Silver said, looking at Micro and Scoots. “Other girl? Chara?”

Micro and Scootaloo both blushed while Chara grinned.

“You didn’t tell them?” Micro asked Chara.

“I explained what happened and the basics of your abilities. That’s it. But…” Chara walked around behind Micro and hugged him, also wrapping her arms around Scootaloo. “We don’t mind sharing.”

Silver blushed. She looked at the trio and images flowed through her head. A small trickle of blood dropped from her nose.

“Looks like someone has a bit of a dirty mind,” Frida said, patting Silver on the back. Silver started stammering which made everyone chuckle.

Frida smiles. She managed to break the tension a bit, which was her goal. Despite her teasing suggesting more, she viewed Micro like a little brother (or sister depending on the day). Looking up, she saw Micro smiling at her with tears in his eyes.

Thank you

He mouthed the words and she grinned back.

You’re welcome kid

Meanwhile Elsewhere

“Kamoshida failed.”

“What?!” A female voice with a haughty accent shrieked. “He was my own personal energy bank? How did he fail?”

“Watch your tone succubus!” The voice said and she felt a stinging sensation where his hand branded her. Not on her face since she needed to appear in public, but...well let’s just say that was certainly an unexpected spanking.

“Sorry master,” she said.

“He was taken down by a group of school children. As I recall, you are in the same area he was. Do any of these look familiar?”

A group of faces popped up. A boy with blue and black hair. One with red and white. Green. A girl with brown, blue, silver, marro-

“Wait a minute,” she said, focusing on the silver haired girl. “I know that brat!”

“Then I suggest you take care of it, unless you want to meet the same fate.”

The call cut off leaving the woman in thought. She stood up and exited the dark room.

The hall she entered was extravagant, more so than even Kamoshida’s palace. The light blinked off purple hair and the thin layer of sweat that accumulated on her upturned nose from the nerves of the phone call. She wore an inordinate amount of jewelers and a turquoise dress.

A maid was passing by and stopped when she saw the woman looking at her.

“Fetch Diamond Tiara. I have to talk to her about something.”

“Right away!”

The maid scurried off quickly. If there was one rule in the house that every servant knew by heart, it was not to disappoint Spoiled Rich.

Chapter 58 Skill Sharing

Chapter 58

“So,” Micro said as he leaned back in a seat in Frida’s living room. “What do we know?”

After the group had separated (the girls and Sugar needing to get home so their parents wouldn’t ask too many questions and Ember wanting to get back to make sure the Fangs weren’t acting up) Spike, Chara, and Micro had gone to Frida’s to discuss their thoughts on what happened with Kamoshida. Zecora was upstairs sleeping since she had to teach the next day.

Micro would’ve preferred to head back to his lab, but Frida insisted he come home with her for the night in case he had a breakdown again.

“Well from what you told me,” Frida said as she stretched, getting Spike to glance at her since she was wearing a tight tank top and booty shorts. “Sounds like there is another Gamer out there and he has more advanced powers than you.”

Micro sighed.

“I was hoping I was the only one thinking that. Then I could dismiss it as paranoia.” He brought his Iron Watcher helmet out and set it on the coffee table in front of them. “Pull up image of Kamoshida’s face please.”

“Got it Jefe,” Sombra said through the speaker. Frida raised an eyebrow.

“Your AI is Latina?” She asked. Micro rolled his eyes.

“Yes and before you ask I didn’t make her. She came with some equipment I got.”

A holographic version of Sombra’s head footed above the helmet.

“Are you trying to say you don’t like my accent,” she said with a smirk. Micro blushed. “Because I have voice recordings that prove otherwise.”

“Oh do tell,” Frida said, grinning at Micro’s embarrassment.

“”Can we focus please?” Spike asked as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes. He was the only one with classes tomorrow who actually needed sleep and wanted to get this done.

“Impaciente,” Sombra grumbles as her face was replaced with Kamoshida, glowing handprint and all.

“Why does that look familiar?” Chara mumbled as she looked at the print. Micro thought for a moment and groaned.

“Sombra. Play a video of dominating from Shadow of Mordor or War.”

The image of Kamoshida vanished and was replaced with a projection of an ugly creature being grabbed by the head. A ghostly figure appeared around a brown haired man.

“YOU WILL OBEY ME!”

When he said that, the man’s hand flowed and a glowing hand print formed on the creature’s face. The video stopped and Micro had Sombra cut it off.

“Whoever this other person is, they beat Shadow of Mordor or War and gained the power to make anyone with lower will than them their servant.”

The others were silent at this revelation. Especially since they all knew what that implied.

If they were targeted by this person, they could control them. And if what Kamoshida said about orders being to capture Micro,they just entered in to a whole mess of trouble.

“Well…” Micro said. “This isn’t good.”

“You’re being targeted by someone with your same powers who can have an army of powerful villains at his side and all you can say is ‘this isn’t good’?” Spike asked. Micro shrugged.

“I’m spending almost all of my free time training and getting new skills. If I panic I’m just going to leave myself open.”

Bluff Successful
Bluff Failed
Bluff Failed

Micro winced. He got through to Spike with that but it seemed Frida and Chara both could see through him. Thankfully, they didn’t say anything.

“Even still,” Spike said. “What about the others? Are you planning on outfitting them like you did Sugar? And what about training them?”

“I actually was wondering about something,” Chara said before turning to Micro. “Can you invite Spike to the party and grab the chaos laptop from the clones.”

“Why?”

“Just do it,” Chara rolled her eyes. Micro shrugged and did just that. Chara took the laptop from him and pulled up the auction.

“Why do you have such a garish laptop skin?” Frida asked.

“It’s not my normal laptop,” Micro sighed. “And I didn’t pick the color. It’s…”

“Found one!” Chara said as she ordered a skill book. She must’ve paid extra for instant delivery because it was in her hands in a second. “Put us into an ID please.”

Once they were inside, she handed Spike the book.

“What am I-“ cutting him off, a screen appeared in front of him.

Would you like to learn the following skill?
Solid Air Quirk
The ability to create barriers and platforms by mixing magic into your breath.
Yes/No

Chara looked smug while the others all had stunned expressions.

“I figured if they can have a small inventory, they might be able to use skills as well.”

Micro face palmed as he knew he should’ve thought the same thing. He nodded to Spike who clicked the yes button on the screen. The book dissolved into light and flowed into him. With a deep breath, he blew out and they could see a circle of...well...air form. Taking a shuriken from out of nowhere, Frida threw it at the barrier only for it to bounce off.

“Holy shit…” Spike muttered. The barrier faded away and the group looked at each other.

“Well...I’m going to create a clone to scroll through and find what might work best for everyone,” Chara said smugly. Micro nodded as Frida was grinning.

“Any chance I could try and find some? I’d pay you back for them.”

Later

Spike left to head home after they spent some time looking through skills. They decided to wait and discuss if the others wanted anything and what they may want if they do. Though Spike did choose a couple others for himself, both quirk skills from My Hero Academia.

First was the Ice and Fire quirk first on Todoroki, giving him a surprise ice attack should someone just expect fire. The other was the Nitroglycerin Sweat from Bakugo since he was the heavy hitter. Micro made sure to check with him that his transformed form could sweat before he ordered it and after testing it in an ID they decided it was a choice well made.

After he left, Frida turned to the two Gamers.

“So, you want to sleep or train?”

Chara and Micro grinned at her and she smiled.

“I thought as much.”

Rich’s Mansion

“What do you mean you’re no longer friends with Silver Spoon?!” Spoiled yelled. Diamond flinched at that and took a step back from her mom’s tirade.

“She...she got close to this one inventor brat and his girlfriend,” Diamond said. “Why does it matter? So her family runs a chain of jewelers. They aren’t that wealthy.”

Spoiled groaned in frustration. Her daughter just didn’t understand.

Not for the first time, Spoiled questioned how her daughter could be so insanely innocent (at least compared to her). It took forever to mold her into the manipulative brat she was now. Didn’t help that her father was borderline saintly compared to most rich men. She only married him because she figured that between him and a house full of servants she could get enough sexual energy to satisfy her succubus cravings!

“I told you I wanted you to…” She paused a moment. “Who did you say she got close to?”

“Micro Chip. He acts all high and mighty just because he made a few devices or something.”

Recalling the boys she saw in video footage that her master showed her, and turned back to her daughter.

“What does he look like?”

“Why!?” Diamond cried out. “He’s just-”

“I asked you a question!”

Diamond shrank back before stammering her answer.

“He has black hair with blue stripes through it…”

Spoiled went wide eyed as she realized it was the one her boss told her was the Gamer.

“So that boy goes to your school…” Spoiled mused, a smile crossing her face.

“Y...yeah... so?” Spoiled looked down at Diamond.

“Well...I just figured out how you are going to make up for losing Silver as a connection.”

Diamond was confused. Sure her mom made it clear she was to be friends with Silver, but still… what did she mean by making up for it?

“I want you to get close to that boy. I don’t care how. Just get close and make sure his girlfriend is left in the dust.”

“What!? But they are obsessed with each other! You should see them in class! Spitfire must be blind not to see them-“

“I don’t care!!!” Spoiled yelled. “I want you to get close to him! I don’t care how! If he is already a known inventor now, he will be more wealthy than we are!”

She prided herself on her ability to come up with a lie. Not like she could tell her daughter he would be dead before he could get married.

“But...how? His girlfriend…”

“Dear,” Spoiled said, leaning down and smiling at her daughter. “I think it’s time that mommy teaches you a bit about the family business.”

“But...daddy runs the-“

Spoiled cut her off.

“I meant, my family’s business.”

Chapter 59 Interesting Encounters

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 60 Succubi

Author's Note

Nothing too big happens here, but I felt a decent information chapter for this sort of thing was needed. I hope you enjoy none the less!

Chapter 60 Succubi

Chapter 60

It only took a few minutes for Chara to confirm exactly what Micro had been thinking.

Shapeshifting and sexual pheromones are common traits of Succubi

When Micro glanced up at Diamond’s title and checked her description, he saw the question marks replaced by Half Succubus.

‘Fan-friggin-tasting,’ Micro internally grumbled. ‘As if I don’t have enough on my plate, I now have a Succubus trying to seduce me. Thank goodness Gamer’s Mind seems to shut it out.’

He had instantly clamped down the feelings of attraction and arousal as soon as his suspicions they were not (entirely) natural were confirmed. While the Gamer wasn’t sure why exactly Diamond had decided to start coming after him, or why her mother unlocked her ability now, but he was not going to become a damn buffet for a sex demon!

“Ok class!” Cheerilee said. “I’m glad you all seem so into the project but it is time for you to head to your next class. Remember you have a week to finish and we will not always have class time so meet as much as you can outside of class.”

Micro breathed a sigh of relief as he packed his bags. He had caught Scootaloo and Silver looking at him throughout class and was happy he would get the chance to explain to them so they didn’t get the wrong idea.

“So when do you want to meet up?” Diamond asked, leaning down in front of him, giving him a good look down her shirt. If not for his ability, he would’ve stared like those behind him. As it was her rear was pointed right toward Spike who was entranced much to Sweetie’s annoyance.

“Hmmm…” Micro said as if he was thinking it over. “Well I am pretty busy most afternoons, today included…”

“What time do you think you’ll be busy til?”

“Probably a couple hours after school.” She smirked and leaned in closer.

“That leaves this evening free. I could give you my address and you could come over. We have a lot of stuff to do there so after we finish working I’m sure we can find something to help us unwind.”

Micro was far from stupid. He knew exactly what she meant by that.

“Sorry, but I have stuff to do at home as well. Maybe we can get some work done over lunch today?”

Diamond’s smile wavered a bit and her eyes flashed with anger for a second, but she was instantly back to her flirtatious self.

“That sounds wonderful!” She cheered. Straightening up, she waved to him as she walked out of the room with a noticeable sway to her hips. Every guy aside from Micro watched her go as he walked over to Scoots and Silver.

“Enjoy your new partner?” Scootaloo questioned with an eyebrow raised. Micro dropped Gamer’s Mind and rolled his eyes.

“Can we discuss this with the others? Where it isn’t so crowded.” The girls looked at each other and nodded. After getting the others (Sugar getting an earful from Apple Bloom, Spike still dazed, and Sweetie fuming) they left and found a small alcove to discuss things before they moved on to their next class.

“See! I told you it was like I had no control!” Sugar said to Apple Bloom who looked a bit sheepish for yelling at her boyfriend.

“So she’s part Succubus huh?” Spike mused. Sweetie was internally cheering, thinking she at least had a chance with Spike again.

“Well that does explain the change Scootaloo said.

“But why now all of a sudden?” Silver asked. “She never acted like this before.”

“I’m not sure,” Micro added. “All I know is her mom activated her bloodline yesterday.”

Micro had a thought in his head, but didn’t want to say anything. Yesterday they took out a human trafficking operation, and suddenly Diamond’s mom, who was presumably the Succubus parent, had activated her bloodline?

It seemed too much to be simply coincidence.

With Diamond

‘Damn it!’ She cursed in her head. ‘Why couldn’t that brat just say yes to coming over tonight! He should be like putty in my hands according to mom!’

She shuddered as she thought of it.

‘Why did she have to do this now?’ She groaned as she thought back to what her mom told her.

‘Now that you have had your power unlocked dear, you have to feed it.’

‘What do you mean mother?’

‘What do you think I mean! We Succubi feed off of sexual pleasure and energy. Meaning that in order to feed it, you must-‘

‘What! I have to have sex! I don’t want this power if it means I have to sleep around like some...some…’

She saw the look her mom gave her.

‘Listen here you little brat! You have the power now and it can’t be taken back. Now, you have three options. Let it starve until it eats you from the inside out. Get that Micro boy to be your personal plaything. Or whore yourself out to anyone else! And no, none of the servants here will help you, I’ll make sure of it.’

Diamond practically burst after that. If she didn’t get Micro soon, she would have to give herself to someone else and become known as an easy lay.

‘Like hell I will let that happen!’

With Spoiled

Spoiled mused as she drank in the sexual energy around her, the bed behind her squeaking as the two servants went at it. All it took was a simply brainwashing kiss and they did whatever she said.

What? Just because she was a succubus didn’t mean she would whore herself out.

Of course, she could’ve told her daughter that she didn’t actually need to have sex, just draw in the sexual energy. Heck, in a high school full of horny teens there’s probably enough where she didn’t even have to be around the actual act. But this way, she had more motivation.

Spoiled simply drank from her wine glass as she left the room, hearing the gardener groan one final time as the maid moaned. As soon as she was gone, the spell would dissipate. The two servants would wonder how they got into the position they were in, though a well placed suggestion would make it so the maid wouldn’t accuse him of anything. Not like the gardener would complain, considering the girl was attractive and younger than anyone he could get with normally, the old codger.

With Micro

The young Gamer spent the entire lunch period with Gamer’s Mind on full force. Diamond seemed to be trying extra hard to seduce him. For one, she got the vanilla yogurt and made sure to spill some on her cleavage and let some leak from her mouth.

Coincidentally, Micro was now disgusted by the thought of ever eating vanilla yogurt again.

She kept playing footsies under the table and even started trailing one foot up his leg which he promptly stopped by crossing them.

He was relieved when lunch was finally over. None of his other classes would put him close to her again. The only classes that didn’t have them in assigned seats far away from each other were gym and science, and he was already partnered up in those classes.

“Hey Micro!” Spitfire called out as he went to go with Silver and Scoots. He stopped and saw Spitfire standing next to Diamond, whose gym clothes were the same, but were now a few sizes too small since she enhanced her figure.

Micro groaned as he realized what was about to happen. Silver and Scootaloo both cracked their hockey sticks as they squeezed them in anger.

“I hate to break you away from the others but since you guys have three…” Spitfire looked at him apologetically. He nodded, understanding.

Despite enforcing the rules of no PDA between students during during class, Spitfire actually seemed happy to have two students in love like he and Scoots were. She clearly didn’t want to separate them but it would be unfair to split a group of two up.

Looks like at least another hour of having Gamer’s Mind up. He definitely didn’t want the pheromones to affect him in shorts like these!

Chapter 62 “What can you do?”

Chapter 62

“Alright girls!” Chara said as she met up with Scootaloo and Silver outside of the school. “Who’s ready for a night out?”

Scootaloo cheered while Silver was nervous. They were Micro’s two girlfriends, and here she was, not sure what his feelings towards her were. Sure she thought he liked her the same way, but she wasn’t sure.

“Well then, how about we all go to the mall,” Chara asked. “We can hit up the arcade, go shopping, maybe Silver can pick up something special for her date with Micro tomorrow.”

“D-date?” Silver stammered. She wanted it to be a date, but did Micro really consider it to be one?

“Of course!” Chara said smirking at the gray haired girl. “You really can’t tell? “

“We even told you last night we don’t mind sharing,” Scootaloo said.

“B...but I thought…”

“I had my reservations about you when I thought you were just using him,” Scootaloo said. “But after seeing you were sincere, I came to accept the fact Micro would probably add you to our growing harem.”

Silver turned crimson at that. Never in her wildest dreams did she ever think she would be in a harem.

“Plus,” Chara said walking up to her and leaning down a bit. “We are both bi and think you’re pretty cute too.”

She pecked Silver’s check while Scoots took the other. They laughed as Silver looked like a tomato and started chasing the two all the way to the mall.

Micro

Micro’s jaw dropped as he looked up at him Twilight’s house. It was practically a small mansion.

“Impressed?”

Micro turned and saw Sunset walking toward him.

“I was too when Twilight first showed me. Apparently her parents are well off, not to mention since she is Celestia’s main pupil…”

Micro got the idea. It was still impressive though. Following Sunset, the young Gamer entered into the house.

It was a bit less impressive on the inside. Nothing elegant like he expected. Instead there were books piled high along almost every wall. He took this as a safe sign to say Twilight liked to read.

Coming to the actual library, the two found Twilight scribbling notes down. They watched her for a moment before Sunset cleared her throat.

“Wha… oh! It’s that time already?” Twilight shut her notebook and walked over to Micro.

“So,” She said beaming. “Ready for your first lesson?”

Micro blushed and nodded. She was cute when she was excited. Twilight pulled out another notebook and handed it to him.

“First, I want to find out exactly what we are working with. So think of all your magic based abilities and write them down.”

Micro took the notebook. He figured it would start with something like that. It was what he would do.

“Some of my abilities use my MP pool, but I don’t know if they fit under the category of magic.”

“You might not think that now,” Sunset said. “But some of them may be branches you don’t yet know.”

With that in mind, the two girls left Micro on his own to catalog his techniques. He debated whether or not to reveal everything...but decided he could be vague on some things.

The Girls

“I don’t think this is appropriate for a date in public!” Silver yelled blushing. She was in a tiny cheerleader outfit. Chara and Scoots chuckled and took a quick pic as Silver ducked back inside to try on the next outfit.

“So,” Chara said to Scoots. “Have you thought about it?” Scoots looked at her confused.

“About what?” Chara rolled her eyes and smiled at her.

“About when you and Micro want to...you know…”

Scootaloo turned crimson.

“Well...I’m not exactly sure. I mean, I doubt our first time will measure up to your first time with him.”

Chara laughed.

“Kid, you know that he’s saving his first time for you right?”

“What?” Scootaloo couldn’t believe it. Micro lived with Chara and they hadn’t done it yet?!

“I mean, we use our hands and mouths on occasion to fight the urges and so I could teach him what women like, but he wants his first time inside to be with you.”

Scootaloo blushed as she looked at Chara. Her shapely hips and big bouncy breasts. And yet Micro was saving his first time for a plain Jane like her?

“Let me let you in on a secret,” Chara said as she leaned in close. “When I pointed out how special it would be for you two to share that experience, a quest was born from his desire to do so.”

Scootaloo turned pure crimson.

“Really?”

Chara grinned and was about to say something when Silver came out dressed in a tight skirt and blouse that made her look like a sexy librarian.

“Is this really appropriate!”

Micro

“Are...are you serious?!”

Twilight and Sunset were wide eyed at the list Micro provided.

Physical Augmentation

Range of Sight Teleportation

Summoning

Elemental Manipulation

Transformation

Energy Projectiles

Lie Detection

Duplication

Extradimensional Storage

Information Gathering on Sight

They knew of some of these, such as lie detection, projectiles, and elemental manipulation. But neither of them suspected that he could do all this!

“Those are all the ones that came to mind,” Micro nodded. “Well besides the creation of Illusion Barriers, but I think that’s a common one so…”

“It is,” Twilight said, still in shock. “But all of this…”

“Can you demonstrate some of this for us?” Sunset asked. “We would like to see what you can do before we figure out a lesson plan.”

Micro nodded and raised his hand. The world around them seemed to shatter and the group went outside. Zombies were wandering about and Micro grinned. It wasn’t too useful in terms of training, but to test things out…

“Extradimensional storage,” Micro said as he reached into his inventory and pulled out the Bloodberry Beam Katana. “Range of sight teleportation followed by physical augmentation.”

In an instant, he used Blink to appear behind a Zombie and triggered Power Strike to instantly decapitate it. The girls were about to step in as a swarm of Zombies surrounded him, but a hand sign later and four versions of Micro were standing back to back and fending them off.

“He’s really something isn’t he?” Sunset said as they watched the rotten corpses go flying.

“I’ll say. He’s more physical than your typical magic fighter but he merged the two well.”

Micro finished off the last regular Zombie. Seeing Twilight and Sunset beginning to walk towards him, he held up his hand.

“Not done yet,” he called. They looked confused before a rumbling was heard and they gasped, seeing the Legion Zombie rise up from the earth. “Time for a summon. Come to me Arsene!”

The girls watched as the pillager of twilight (Micro would Later realize the irony of that) rise from the young Gamer. Micro smiled as the Legion raised a fist and brought it down toward him.

Hitting a barrier, the arm completely broke apart. Micro raised his arms and two spires of earth pierced the creature’s knees, making him fall. Letting Arsene dissipate, Micro casually walked up to the giant and raised a hand.

Energy built up around his hand as a large Magic Arrow formed, piercing the fallen beast and killing it. Micro turned to the two stunned girls and bowed.

“So…” Micro smiled. “Was that a good demonstration?”

Chapter 63 Date with Silver...

Chapter 63

Micro smiled as he waited outside the school.

After he showed them what he could do, Twilight and Sunset said they had to revise their original study structure for him since he already knew most of the basics. They decided that Monday would be theory (which he could thankfully send a clone to handle) and Thursday would be practical.

Now though, he didn’t need to worry about that. He and Silver had a fantastic day planned. A nice walk through the park, a bit of dinner, and then a movie. A nice simple first date.

With Silver

The grey haired girl checked herself in the bathroom mirror. She thought her make up was good. Not caking her face or anything but a touch here and there. And her outfit was nice too. She may not have liked the idea of them getting her to appeal to a stereotypical fetish, but Silver would be lying if she said the sexy librarian look wasn’t a good one for her.

The hardest part had been keeping it a surprise for Micro. She didn’t want to wear it all day, so she had originally worn her usual school clothes and slipped off to change.

“This is going to be perfect.” She said with a smile.

The door to the bathroom opened.

With Micro

“I wonder what’s taking her so long?” Micro thought. Silver told him she wanted to change but still…

“Sorry it took me so long!”

Micro turned to see his date running toward him. He turned pure crimson as he couldn’t help but think with her glasses and the outfit that she pulled off the sexy librarian quite well. He raised an eyebrow as he saw her level, title, and name had question marks after them. Oh well. He saw that Shiro guy today again and his title was all messed up. Micro really should ask Chara if she’s experiencing any issues with Gamers Mind.

He would’ve just sent a message, but this was Silver’s time and he wasn’t going to be distracted from it.

“Wow! You look beautiful Sil,” Micro said as he hugged the girl. She blushed and hugged him back.

“Thank you. I’m a little disappointed though. I got this outfit special for our date and you come in your typical clothes.”

“Well...I...I didn’t-“ Micro stammered as Silver giggled.

“I’m just teasing. Come on, let’s go!”

Sighing in relief, Micro grabbed her hand and they walked off together.

“So, what movie were you thinking of seeing?” Micro asked. Silver thought about it for a moment before shrugging.

“We should just wait until we get there and see what the next showing is. We don’t want to rush through things now do we?”

Chuckling, Micro nodded.

“Makes sense. I just thought you’d want to make sure we saw something different from what you and the others saw Wednesday.”

A brief look of confusion passed over Silver’s face before she seemed to settle.

“Oh yeah...well it was a great movie anyway so even if that is the next showing I wouldn’t mind.”

Micro thought for a moment, but nodded. It made sense after all.

“That’s a wonderful perfume you have on by the way,” Micro said. Silver blushed and looked away.

“Th...thank you.”

Off to the side, Sugar and Apple Bloom smiled at the couple.

“I don’t know how he does it,” Sugar says.

“Have so many girls?” Apple Bloom questions, eyebrow raised. “Are you jealous?”

“Wha- no! That’s not what I…” he saw his girlfriend smiling at him and realized she was teasing. “Oh haha.”

“So...what do you think of his little harem?” Apple Bloom asked. Sugar thought for a moment and shrugged.

“If it's what they want, I don’t see a problem. Not sure if I could handle it though.”

Apple Bloom nodded but looked thoughtful. Who knows. Maybe Sugar will want one someday.

Scootaloo and Chara met up and stood behind a tree, watching their boyfriend and the grey haired addition to their harem walk off.

“They look so cute together,” Chara said. “I think it has to do with their glasses.”

“Yeah...but didn’t Silver say she wanted us to check her outfit and makeup before she left?”

“Maybe she just felt confident enough on her own,” Chara shrugged. “Good on her.”

She smiled after the pair when something caught her eye. A question mark followed the name, title, and level above Silver’s head.

“That’s strange,” she muttered.

“What?” Scoots asked. When Chara told her Scootaloo just waved it off. “Micro said his ability to read those things was glitching out a bit. Must be the same with you.”

Chara thought that over and nodded, though it worried her. If it really was just a glitch, what could be causing it.

Neither of them thought of the implications if it wasn’t.

Later

Micro was in a good mood. The walk through the park was nice, dinner was great, and now they were about to end the night off with a movie.

“Um… Micro….”

The young Gamer stopped and turned to see Silver looking down blushing.

“What’s wrong Sil?” He said as he walked over to her. She looked up and blushed.

“Well… you see… Yesterday, Scootaloo was talking about how good of a kisser you were… and…”

“She did?” Micro blushed. He and Scoots kisses a lot but he didn’t consider whether he was ‘good’ at it.

“Yes...and I’ve never had a kiss before so…”

“You wanted to share your first one with me?”

Silver nodded, crimson. Micro was a bit surprised. He knew that Silver was unofficially a part of his harem already but still.

“Why...why now? Why say it now and not at the end of the date?”

“Because if I didn’t get it off my chest I wouldn’t be able to focus on the movie.” She looked up, almost pleadingly and… was that a touch of fear in her eyes? Did she think he would reject her?

Micro smiled at her and pulled her close.

“Sil...you know I care about you just as much as Scoots and Chara right? You don’t have to be afraid of me rejecting you. Though I’m shocked you already decided you were ok sharing me.”

As he chuckled, he missed the look of intense surprise that covered Silver’s face. Before he turned back to her, it had returned to normal. She smiled up at him and looked around.

“I’d rather not have an audience,” she said, blushing as she lightly tugged him toward a small doorway that was pushed into a wall. After making sure no one could see them. She faced him.

“You sure you want to?” Micro asked. He wasn’t sure why, but he could swear he saw a moment's hesitation in her eyes.

In response, she pulled him toward her and kissed him. Micro wasn’t expecting it, and was too shocked to do anything else as he felt her tongue brush his. He gasped and returned the kiss full force.

For some reason, he couldn’t help himself as he felt his hand trail down toward her rear. It was as if something was driving him to do so.

‘What the hell,’ he thought. ‘It took a while before Scoots and I started things this damn heavy.’

He smelt the perfume again. It was almost intoxicating...almost like…

Before he could finish that thought, it felt like a spike drove itself into his head. Then...he felt nothing. Registered nothing.

Sombra appeared in the glasses, but he couldn’t hear her. He only had eyes for one form. Ears for one voice.

Sombra turned and saw gray hair melt into purple and white. C cups filled out behind the shirt and the skirt was suddenly made to contain a more rounded rear.

“Mierda,” Sombra muttered as she zipped out of the glasses to Micro’s phone. She had to get to the others fast.

Diamond looked up at the glazed over expression and felt a pang if guilt, even more so when she thought of how she left Silver sitting in a stall in just her bra and panties.

Pulling out her cellphone, she called her mom.

Chapter 64 Strength of a Diamond

Chapter 64

“My daughter has the boy you were after master.”

“Good. I will send someone to collect him.”

Spoiled hesitated for a moment before speaking up. It was never a good idea to speak against the master.

“Sir...in order to keep my daughter in line, I had to tell her she needed to feed off sex directly and managed to convince her to get together with the boy so we could lure him here.”

“And this concerns me how?”

“Well, he is a successful inventor and could help supply us with technology and be an excellent source of funding. If you could let us keep him in line here-“

A burst of insane laughter was heard and a male voice joined the conversation.

“Listen to this gold digger. Just another worthless bitch, why do you even keep her around boss?”

Spoiled growled. She hated that son of a bitch.

“Why don’t you keep your mouth shut!”

“Enough!” Their master managed to reign in both of them, though the male seemed to just be amused. “I shall brand the boy myself and we can use his inventions from here. If your daughter wants to feed off him she can visit him. I will give you two hours before I send someone over to collect. If she hasn’t finished by then…”

“I understand master,” Spoiled said as she closed the call. On the other end, the master turned toward the other man.

“In two hours go over and retrieve the boy to add to the hive.”

“You got it boss.”

“And if Spoiled fails to meet expectations…”

The man smirked, enjoying his position even in spite of the handprint on the side of his face.

“You know boss, I have to say this. You certainly never make things boring for me.”

Chara

“What did you say?!” Chara and Scootaloo shouted. Sombra had appeared on Scoots phone screen and told the girls about what she saw in the ally.

“When I get my hands on that bitch!” Scootaloo growled as she summoned her Kama. Chara nodded and drew her dagger.

“If that Succubus tries anything…”

“Hey!” Sombra shouted from the phone. “We need to move but we also have to figure out what happened to Silver!”

“I’ll handle that,” Scootaloo said as she equipped her Ruby outfit and starting to speed off. “She has to be in the school. That’s where Diamond switched with her.”

“And I’ll get Spike and Sugar,” Sombra said. “If Diamond and her mom are ability users it might be best to have back up.”

“Where does the Rich family live?” Chara asked. Sombra did a quick search and gave her the address. Chara smirked and a glow surrounded her. “Well then...I think it’s time for things to get...Bloody!”

Diamond

The young Succubus stood in her bedroom across from her mind controlled victim. Micro stood there with a blank expression on his face. Part of her hoped it wouldn’t have worked so she wouldn’t be put in this position. But she was...well...starving was probably the best way to put it. A dull ache throughout her body, begging to be satiated, and it was growing by the second. Her head was already feeling light.

She needed sustinance...but could she really bring herself to…

“T...take off your shirt,” She stammered. There was a short pause, and for a second she thought her control was broken. Then he slowly began unbuttoning his shirt and shrugging it off. She blushed a little as she saw his body was decently toned.

She slowly began removing her own clothes, soon standing there in black lingerie.

“Ki….kiss me,” She barely got the command out but Micro obeyed after a brief moment.

Diamond felt her first kiss be taken. Micro had his hands placed on her rear as Diamond wrapped her arms around his neck. She deepened the kiss and he let her. The pain she had been feeling seemed to pause for a moment. This should’ve felt perfect

But all she felt was sick.

“Stop!” She shouted as she shoved him away. Micro stumbled back back stood upright, waiting further orders. Diamond groaned in pain as the ache came back even stronger than before, like an animal denied a treat it was promised. “I...I can’t do this! I can’t…”

She couldn’t even bring herself to say what she was about to do. Feeling sick to her stomach, she collapsed against the bed, and buried her face in the pillow crying.

“Why would mom try and make me do this to someone? Did she do this to daddy?”

The more she thought about it, the more she came to the sick realization that was probably the truth. Her father was so sweet. Sometime a bit shrewd when it came to business, but never cruel. Never nasty. Why would he have married her bitch of a mom if not for brain control or something. The fact that this meant she was probably a child born from such a...union...made it all the worse.

“Diamond,” her mom’s voice said as she entered the room. “Aren’t you finished ye…”

She saw Diamond crying on the bed and Micro standing off to the side, still mostly dressed with only his shirt off to the side.

“What is this!?” Spoiled growled. Her daughter looked up and glared. “I thought you were going to feed, not blubber like a little baby!”

“I won’t do it!” Diamond yelled, standing up. “I won’t force him into being my toy just so I can feed! Is this what you did to dad?! I can’t believe it! You-!”

A loud smack rang out as Spoiled’s hand sent her daughter to the floor.

“You ungrateful little whore,” Spoiled growled out. “After I unlocked your power for you. After I turned you into something better than your previous self, you dare raise your voice to me.”

“You’re one to talk about being a whore! You think I haven’t seen you hide away in a room with the servants before? I tried to tell daddy but he never…”

Diamond trailed off as Spoiled started laughing.

“Oh please you dumb little brat. Do you honestly think I would lower myself to let those servants touch me?”

“But...to feed…”

“I just make them fuck eachother and absorb the ambient sexual energy. Not as filling as getting it directly but still.”

“Then why did you tell me I had to whore myself out to feed!?” Diamond gasped in shock. “If you wanted me to get Micro wealth surely you didn’t-“

“This has nothing to do with that you stupid girl!” Spoiled said, stepping on her daughters foot. Diamond cried out in pain. How were no servants hearing this? Why wasn’t her dad?! She must have them programmed to ignore it. “Micro is going to be sent far away in a couple hours where he can serve his only useful purpose.”

“Wha...but…”

“Since you can’t be trusted to properly control him, I will have to do so. Perhaps I should have some of the servants feed you so you have more time to think about your place in this world.”

With that, Spoiled turned and walked over to the still blank faced boy.

Diamond couldn’t believe what she just heard. Her mom was going to make the servants...and what was this about Micro being sent away?

She didn’t have time to think about it. Her mom was seconds away from kissing Micro and taking control. Diamond wanted break the control entirely but she wasn’t sure how aware he would be when she did and she didn’t want to risk him being controlled by her demon mother

“Fight back!” Diamond yelled. Spoiled was caught off guard by the swift punch to the stomach, causing her to double over in pain. Diamond stumbled to her feet and threw open the door. “Run! We have to get out of here!”

Micro obeyed instantly, picking her up bridal style and taking off down the corridor. Spoiled sucked in air and glared after them.

“You won’t get away that easily.” She sent out a mental command to all those in the mansion. After that, she smirked. It wouldn’t be too long now before Diamond passed out. A succubus’ power had to be feed, otherwise it would drain the user directly. And since Diamond had been overusing her power for two days…

So what if Spoiled had basically forced her to use it. Diamond was her daughter. She could make her do whatever she wanted.

Hallway

As they ran through the halls, Diamond felt her head go hazy, her vision was darkening. She swore under her breath. Turning her head to Micro, she saw his glazed eyes as he tried to get them away from her psycho bitch of a mom.

“I’m so sorry,” she said with a sob. “I’m...so…”

Her head fell to the side as she passed out. Micro, suddenly without any control being imposed on him, stumbled to the ground.

With a shake of his head, he cleared the fog, and looked up. He wasn’t in the alley anymore. Instead, he was laying on a carpeted floor with no shirt and a half naked Diamond Tiara in front of him. In a brief panic he checked the quest he got to lose his virginity to Scootaloo and sighed in relief when he saw it was still active. Then he cast his eyes toward the girl in front of him.

Part of him wanted to walk away, but he couldn’t bring himself to do so. Something felt off about the whole thing. He used Observe, and was shocked by what he saw, not to mention it went up a level

Relationship: Truly sorry for all she’s done to you. Never wanted to control you. Wants you to get out safely.

Finally, there was the new heading he found.

Status: Suffering from exhaustion due to lack of sexual energy to feed off of.

Micro didn’t know what to say to that. His thoughts were interrupted when a certain Latina AI appeared in front of his eyes.

“Jefe!” Sombra said happily. “You’re back! It’s really you?”

“Yeah Sombra it’s me,” Micro said as he heard footsteps approaching. Quickly he grabbed Diamond and pulled her into a side room before shutting the door. The footsteps went past and faded away. “What all happened?”

Sombra showed him a brief video that she had manage to record of the end of the argument between Diamond and her mom. Needless to say, Micro looked toward the fallen girl with a slightly new light.

“Sombra,” He said taking the Iron Watcher Armpr from his inventory and having Sombra take it over. “Equip yourself to Diamond and get her out of here. I don’t want her around for the battle.”

“Where should I take her?” Sombra asked as she opened up the armor and Micro helped place Diamond inside it.

“To the one place we know that has enough ambient sexual energy to feed a whole army of Succubi. Now go!”

“Got it! Don’t worry. The others are on there way.”

With that, the suit shot through a nearby window and took off. Micro quickly cycled through his options, trying to decide what might be best for this situation when he heard a loud crash and a voice sound through the whole building.

“Alright you fucking assholes! Tell me where Micro is or you’ll be choking on your own teeth!”

The young Gamer sighed as he shifted into his female form. If Chara was in that form right now, she had to do so as well if he wanted any chance of preventing her from maiming the innocent servants.

Chapter 65 To the Winner Goes the Spoils

Chapter 65

School Bathroom

Silver blinked rapidly as the fog in her mind cleared.

“Wha...what happened?” She looked around and saw she was in a bathroom stall before looking down at herself. “Where the hell did my clothes go!?”

“Silver?” A voice called out that Silver recognized as Scootaloo’s. “Is that you in there?”

“Scootaloo!” Silver said as she cracked open the stall door and saw the track girl coming in dressed in her red and black outfit.

“Thank goodness you’re alright,” Scootaloo sighed in relief.

“What happened?” Silver questioned as she tried to not be embarrassed at her state of undress. Sure she changed in the same locker room as Scoots but that just felt different.

“Diamond.” Scootaloo spat the word out. “She took your form and brainwashed Micro.”

“What!? Why’re you here!? Why aren’t you-“

“Chara is going after Micro now,” Scootaloo said. “I wanted to make sure you were ok and not in any danger.”

Silver blushed at that, seeing Scootaloo show so much care for her, though it made her current attire a bit more embarrassing. Scootaloo saw her shift uncomfortably and smiled.

“Hold onto me. I can get us to the locker room so you can get some clothes on.” Silver nodded and grabbed on as Scootaloo shot through the school in a blur of rose petals.

The janitor was not going to be happy when he saw the trail.

Rich Mansion

Bloody Heart grabbed the cook who was stabbing at her with a knife and threw him bodily into another servant. A swift kick to the gut sent what looked like a security guard to the floor. She growled as a pair of gardening shears tried to close around her leg before backhanding the gardener away.

“You limp dick little shits think you stand a chance against me!?”

A maid swung a broom at Bloody Heart who just sliced off the top of it with her sword before raising the blade up to bring down on her attackers.

Suddenly she felt something wrap around her wrist and halt her mid strike.

“Please restrain yourself at least a little Bloody,” a familiar voice said. “And use Observe on one of them when you get the chance.”

The red head turned and saw Neon Heart holding her braid which was currently holding her back from cutting the maid down.

“When did you-?”

Neon pulled the braid, yanking Bloody out of the way of a man in a suit swinging a candelabra down. Bloody was about to lash out when Neon shot her a look. Remembering what Neon just told her, Bloody used Observe on the man.

Filthy Rich
(Business Tycoon)
Lv 37

The owner of the Rich family business. Stuck in a loveless marriage due to his Succubus wife brain washing him whenever he considers leaving her.

Relationship: Doesn’t know you but has been forced to try and capture/kill you

Status: Brainwashed

“...so no stabby stab?”

“No stabby stab.” Neon confirmed and Bloody sighed, dropped the sword into the Inventory. Neon smirked a bit at that before releasing her braid whip and lashing it around Filthy’s ankle. With a quick pull she threw him into the maid and they both went tumbling to the ground. “So, is it just you or are the others coming to?”

“Sombra should’ve gotten a hold of them, though Scootaloo was making sure Silver was ok.”

Neon nodded and sent a quick message to the others.

I’m fine guys. If you guys show up try not to harm the servants. They are brainwashed.

Micro! You’re ok!

Chuckling at what she assumed was Scootaloo, Neon sent back.

Yes, though currently I’m Neon Heart. A lot happened and I will be sure to explain it later, but for now…

“Well it appears if you want something done right you have to do it yourself,” a haughty voice said. Neon and Bloody both looked up to see Spoiled Rich standing at the top of the stairs. The woman was now dressed in an outfit that could only be described as leather strips that barely cover her breasts and crotch. Two large wings sprouted from her back and a pair of mid thigh high leather boots covered her legs. They saw a glowing handprint on her left ass cheek.

“And here I thought Succubi had to be attractive. Bloody Heart spat. Spoiled glared at her as Neon used Observe on both her and the outfit which seemed familiar to her.

Spoiled Rich
(Succubus Bitch)
Lv 35

A succubus under the command of ???? And mother of Diamond Tiara. Sees her family as nothing more than a means to an end.

Relationship: Hates you and wants you captured for her master.

Status: Pissed off

Elise’s Outfit
Rare

The outfit of the vampiric succubus from Madworld.
-Adds a 50% boost to CHM checks
-Grants control over swarms of bats
-Can heal through blood

“Well she’s weaker than Kamoshida, but her outfit grants her boosts.” Bloody looked at her.

“Any of them to defense?”

“No...why?”

“Because I’d call bullshit if something that skimpy added protection.”

“You little brats,” Spoiled growled. “I don’t know where you took that worthless excuse for a daughter and that other brat, but I will not let you stand in my way!”

Neon chuckled a bit at that. Seemed some of her abilities were still hidden from her enemies.

“As if you could stop us bitch!” Bloody said flipping Spoiled off. “We took down that perverted bastard Kamoshida and now you’re going suffer.”

“Wha…” Spoiled was a bit taken aback. “But you two weren’t-“

The door flew open and Spike, Sugar, and Scootaloo all ran in.

“Everyone o...k…” Sugar slowed mid sentence as he saw Neon and Bloody Heart in their skimpy outfits. It occurred to the two goddesses that this was the first time he saw them like this.

“Focus Sugar,” Neon said. “We have a fight to win.”

She raised her hand and brought them all into and ID. Spoiled growled as she saw Neon didn’t bring the servants in so she didn’t have her slaves…

Not yet at least.

Background Music Start
Madworld-You don’t know me (only fitting since She is wearing Elise’s outfit)

The windows in the room shattered and a swarm of bats swooped in, blocking the group’s vision. Neon and Bloody drew their weapons, Bloody glaring at the fact that her sword turned back into its knife form.

“Switch with me,” she demanded as Neon twirled Bloodberry, splitting bats in half.

“Why?”

“You made me put my sword back in my inventory so it changed back now give me your fucking beam katana!”

Neon sighed and tossed her the weapon.

“Baby,” Neon muttered as she grabbed the dagger whizzing by her head and dewinged a bat.

They smelt burning bar as Spike let loose a fireball. Scootaloo was a whirl of blades as she split bats in two with her Kama. Sugar cursed as a bat bit him and swatted it asides before growling.

“Three star-“ his cry was cut off and the others turned toward the sound of his voice.

Through the swarm, they saw Spoiled pressing her lips firmly against their friend’s. Spike tried to burn the bats in their way as some futilely tried to pierce his scales with their fangs and Neon and Bloody were stuck trying to cut through. Scootaloo shot to the side out of the swarm and rushed around to try and get to Sugar when they heard his voice again.

“Three star goku uniform,” he said in monotone. “Confectioners Regalia.”

The group watched as the frosting mech appeared around their friend.

“Damn it!” Neon cursed as she darted toward her friend, cutting down bats as she went. “Scoots! Spike! Leave the goku uniform to us! Spoiled is the weaker of the two!”

“How dare-!” Spoiled leaned back just in time for a Kama to spin past her head and stick in the wall. She smirked and was about to say something when Scootaloo’s foot connected with her face.

Neon and Bloody charged the mech as it aimed its frosting cannons at them. They jumped as streams of purple frosting splattered the ground where they once stood and began eating through the floor.

Neon landed on one of the arms and grabbed a tube for the frosting, slashing at it with the dagger. The purple gunk shot out and sprayed her leg causing her to scream in pain. She jumped off as Bloody leapt up and slashed at the giant clown face, barely even scratching the paint.

Meanwhile, Spike grinned as he felt sweat drip from his face and arms.

“Get back Scootaloo!” He called out before charging in. The girl dodged in a swirl of petals as Spoiled tried to block his attack with her bats and wings. Activating his new quirk, Spike detonated his sweat and the explosion disintegrated the bats and sent Spoiled flying back into a column.

“Damn Life Fibers!” Bloody Heart cries out as next to nothing they were doing did more than slow it down or disable the frosting. That would’ve been good if not for the guns that still functioned!

“If I transform back and then again with the Ember Celica equiped I might be able to smash it like Kamoshida did.”

“But you’d be open plus you might hurt the little perv inside...” Bloody Heart went wide eyed as she thought of something. Sugar had been staring at them before so… “Neon...I think I have an idea that might be just bat shit enough to work.”

“I’m all ears,” Neon said as she used her braid to whip away a volley of bullets. Before she realized what was happening, she heard an almost cartoonish boing before feeling her own top be pulled aside.

Looking down she screamed as her DD were fully exposed. Before she could react, And equally topless Bloody pulled her into a soul searing kiss.

Neon had no idea what Bloody was trying to do but she struggled to get away to avoid the attack that must be getting aimed at them...only to hear nothing.

The two separated and looked at the mech which seemed to be focusing on them. Suddenly it began shifting, suddenly switching to van form. The door popped open and Sugar stumbled out, blood dripping from his nose.

“So hot!” He squeeled. Neon blushed and stuffed her breasts back into her top as Bloody did the same.

“Figured by stimulating him more than that kiss did we could snap him out of it,” Bloody said. Neon grumbled but nodded.

“Gah! You loathsome brats!” Spoiled shouted as she fled from Spike’s fire balls and Scootaloo’s bullets. Neon looked over at Sugar who just grinned and nodded. He hopped back into his ice cream truck and pushed a few buttons at the clown head on top detached itself, flying toward the distracted Succubus.

She saw the rocket too late and had time to wrap her wings around her before it slammed into her and exploded, sending her crashing through a wall.

BGM end

The group all stared at the hole, ready for Spoiled to come out, but she didn’t. Sugar deactivated his uniform and walked over with the others. They all were ready in case there was some more fight left in her, but when they got to the rubble, she was no where to be seen.

Hallway

Spoiled limped along the hallway, propping herself against the wall. Those brats were stronger than she thought. What was up with those two overpowered bimbos!?

“Have to get to the communications room,” she muttered. There she would be hidden and she could break the Illusion Barrier and contact her master.

Spoiled reached the family portrait hanging on the wall and put her eyes up to the version of her in the portrait. A small beam shot out and scanned her eyes before opening the door to the side.

Not even that idiot Filthy knew about this, and he had foot the bill for it to be installed.

Ducking inside and shutting the door behind her, she held up her hand and sent the last of her magic out to shatter the barrier. She collapsed against the wall panting.

“You look worn out,” a voice said. Spoiled stiffened and looked up to see a man in a black suit, white shirt, and red tie. His black hair was a mess and his eyes had a look of amusement in them.

“What the hell are you doing-?”

“The boss told me to come pick up the Gamer boy,” the man said. He turned to look at the screens lining the one wall. “But I don’t see him here. I see the other brats now that you’ve broken the barrier and you unconscious servants, but no boy, and no daughter.”

Spoiled was trembling.

“It was those two bitches!” She screamed, pointing at Neon and Bloody. “Those two-“

“Weren’t the ones who got the boy away.” The man hit a button and a video of Micro and Diamond escaping.

He could’ve showed her the footage of Micro becoming Neon, but he didn’t want to give her the satisfaction of knowing he was still here. Their boss wanted her dead and for him to return anyway. Since they hadn’t seen the full battle, they needed to find out what this form could do.

“But I…” Spoiled tried to think of something she could say to save herself, but she couldn’t.

“Magatsu-Izanagi! Vorpal Blade!”

Chapter 66 The Truth

Chapter 66

“So what?”

“Chara, for goodness sake. She was manipulated. I told you what Observe said.”

“Yeah. Her only influence was her mom. Her dad was brainwashed probably from the beginning.”

“And she tried to-“

“She knew what she was doing was wrong and stopped. You saw the video!”

“Oh so the fact she realized it after putting Micro in danger makes it all sunshine and rainbows?!”

“Silver, you’ve been quiet, what do you-“

Diamond opened her eyes slowly and looked around. She was in what appeared to be a living room. Plants towered high and the walls were decorated with masks and spears. Standing in the middle of the room were Spike and a brown haired girl Diamond never saw before arguing. Through a door leading to the kitchen she saw a woman with pink hair working at the counter. On a nearby couch, she saw Silver sitting silently with her shoulder being rubbed by…

“Micro!” She shouted sitting up, the blanket on her sliding off. The gathered group looked at her with varying expressions. The brown haired girl was glaring at her, Spike was blushing a bit, Silver was looking down, and Micro sighed with his eyes closed.

“Diamond was it?” The woman in the kitchen turned to face her. “I’m not one to complain about showing what you got, but…”

Diamond looked down and saw that with the blanket gone, the only thing covering her ample chest was her Lacey black bra. Blushing, she grabbed the blanket and covered herself back up.

“Look at that,” the brown haired girl spat. “The Succubus is embarrassed of showing off her-“

“Chara,” Micro said. “Please…”

“Why are you defending this bitch after what she tried to do?!” Before Micro could say anything, Spike piped up.

“Because she stood up to her mom and saved him from being controlled by her!”

“After she put him in that situation to begin with!”

“Because she was forced to do it!”

“She made the choice to try and seduce him!”

“She-!”

“SHUT UP!” Micro shouted with a decent application of his Fear skill. He didn’t use it too often and he wasn’t sure it would affect Chara but it got them to be quiet. A pan flew in from the kitchen and hit him on the head.

“Zecora is trying to sleep right now so how about you keep quiet,” Frida growled. Micro flinched at that but nodded.

“Sorry. Anyway, how about we listen to what Diamond has to say for herself before we make judgements? Chara, we can use our ability to determine the truth, ok?”

“What do you mean?” Diamond asked, nervous. “Where am I? What happened?”

“What happened you little skank is-“

“Chara!” Micro said. “For the sake of actually getting through this, please.”

Diamond was looking down in shame and Micro sighed.

“After you saved me from your mom…” he shot a look at Chara to not respond. “You passed out. I used an ability I have (he held up a hand to stall questions) to find out you needed...sexual energy.”

“So he got you to this house since he knew that my wife and I bang in every room almost everyday so you could feed here,” Frida said as she walked in carrying a platter of snack food. She set it on the coffee table before sitting down in a chair.

“You...you mean?” Diamond looked at Micro. “Even after all that you…”

“I wasn’t going to leave you there to die,” the boy said. “After that though, we had to fight our way out.”

“Wha...what do you mean fight?”

Micro, Spike, and a reluctant Chara explained what happened. They left out certain ability details, but made sure she got the point.

“When am I going to get invited to one of these parties?” Frida asked, but was ignored.

“Wha...what happened to my mom?” She asked. Micro sighed.

“We have no clue. She vanished after the fight. We looked for her, but she’s nowhere to be seen.”

They had found a secret room after re entering an ID to avoid the servants and everything, but even after leaving the dungeon, they didn’t find anything. That meant she either escaped, or her master got rid of her.

“So...she’s actually gone?” Diamond asked. When she saw the others nod, she started tearing up. “Finally…dad and I…”

The group looked at each other as they saw Diamond crying with happiness.

“She was that abusive huh?” Chara said, looking a little uncomfortable.

“You think?!” Diamond’s voice broke. “She made me into this sex demon and told me that if I failed that she would kick me out to be a fucking hooker in order to feed.”

Frida looked down right murderous and Micro for half a second didn’t know what would be better. Spoiled dying at the hands of the master she serves, or if she were alive and Frida got her hands on her.

“So you were forced into this?” Silver asked. Diamond looked up and Silver saw her eyes. Red with tears and full of guilt.

“Silver...I’m-“

“When you first approached me, was that something you were forced to do? Were you forced to spread rumors about me to stop others from being my friends so I clung to you?”

Diamond looked about ready to throw up.

“My...mother...wanted me to get in good with your family. She knew you were likely to inherit it and wanted an in...but she didn’t tell me to spread the rumors…”

Micro felt Silver stiffen. He rubbed her shoulder comfortingly and she seemed to relax a bit.

“Go on.”

“Well...despite being rich, I never had a good life really. The few times I did were when it was just me and my father in the house together. Those times were few and far between. When I became friends with you...I wanted our time together to be more frequent, which I felt couldn’t happen if…”

“I had other friends…” Silver muttered. Diamond nodded and looked down in guilt.

“What about making fun of Scootaloo and the others?” Micro asked.

Scoots has gone home to rest for the track meet tomorrow and Sugar had no real reason to stay so he left after making sure everyone was ok. They both told him their thoughts on Diamond before they left.

Sugar said he didn’t see the worst side of her that Scoots, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie did, so he couldn’t make fair judgement. Scootaloo told him while she couldn’t see herself or the others being friends with Diamond, she would hear what she told them and judge from there.

“I...I was jealous. They were always close, and while I did consider Silver at least somewhat a friend, I knew it wasn’t the same.”

“And how you wanted to use me?” Silver asked. Diamond hugged her knees to her chest.

“I...No one every looked at me the way Micro and Scootaloo look at each other. I...I wanted to ruin that. And when you didn’t want to do it, I thought you were leaving me behind to so…”

Micro and Chara looked at each other. Micro didn’t even need to confirm it with her. Neither detected any lies. Micro was about to speak when Silver stood up. She walked over to Diamond.

“Silver...I-“

Smack!

The entire group stared in shock at Silver as her hand struck Diamond on the cheek.

“That was for ruining any chance I had at making friends for years,” Silver said. Diamond looked about ready to burst into tears again when Silver reached down and hugged her. “But you still deserve a friend as well.”

Diamond did cry again, but she smiled as well. Micro exchanged a look with the others. Frida didn’t really seem to be paying much attention anymore. Spike was smiling at the situation. Finally Chara looked annoyed but didn’t want to say anything.

What’s wrong now?

I still don’t fully trust her, nor do I think Scootaloo and the others would either.

I don’t expect them too after all that’s happened between them. But hopefully if Diamond truly means it, things will work themselves out in the end.

If she tries anything though-

You will not go looking for an exorcist!

Chapter 67 Track Meet

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 68 The Morning After and an Exploit

Chapter 68

Micro was worried for a split second when he woke up and wasn’t in his own room. There were a bunch of motocross and x games posters up, off to the side there was a scooter leaned up against a wall. Then he felt a pressure on his chest and smiled. Looking down, he saw the maroon haired girl he fell in love with on top of him.

After losing their virginities to each other on the track, they had moved to the locker room showers before Micro made a clone that was disguised as Scootaloo and had it return home for her while they popped into an ID version of her room to spend the rest of the night. Micro pulled up his quest log and smiled happily at seeing his favorite quest so far complete.

Quest Complete!
Give and Take
-Lose your virginity to Scootaloo
-Take Scootaloo’s virginity
Quest Reward
-Lover status with Scootaloo
-Scootaloo’s panties
Quest Failure
-Loss of opportunity

The orange panties were sitting pretty in his inventory. He hadn’t expected Chara to tell Scootaloo about what happened, but was happy with the result.

I think it’s sweet. You got a quest because you wanted to share your first time with me.

He smiled as he saw her sleeping form. He wished they could stay like this forever...but they both needed to do things today. Reluctantly, he tried shaking her awake. She grumbled but didn’t seem to wake up. Curious, Micro checked her status.

Status: Awake but pretending to be asleep

Rolling his eyes he raised a hand and brought it down.

“Ow!” Scootaloo gasped as she rubbed her bare butt. “Did you have to do that?”

“To get you to stop pretending to be asleep? Yes.” He grinned. “I want to stay like this too but don’t you think you should spend some time with your parents before they head out on their trip?”

Scootaloo grumbled but nodded. Sending a message to his Scootaloo clone to make sure the coast was clear Micro broke the ID and the two got dressed.

“See ya beautiful,” Micro said as he pulled his girlfriend into a final kiss. They heard footsteps outside the door and Micro pulled back and jumped into an ID by himself. Scootaloo was still smiling when her mom walked in.

“Morning Sweet Heart,” Mane said. “Did you get a goodnight’s sleep?”

Scootaloo has to suppress a giggle as she responded.

“Yes mom. It was probably the best night of sleep I had in my life.”

With Micro

“Wooohooo!” Micro cheered as he began doing mid air stunts in his Iron Watcher armor. “You hear that world? Micro Chip has lost his virginity!”

“They don’t hear because you’re in an ID. As for me, I hear you clearly without you shouting.”

Micro blushed crimson as Sombra appeared in his visual display.

“Hehe…sorry.” Sombra rolled her eyes as Micro decided to message Chara.

Bout time you got back to me. So, how was your first time?

I have no idea what you mean.

Of course you don’t. Can’t wait for my turn.

And who said you are getting yours any time soon?

Keep teasing me like that and I won’t tell you the awesome system exploit I found with our ability.

Exploit?!

Meet me in the woods close to where you go to train with Winter Fields.

Woods

“Scootaloo must really have some stamina if you two went at it all night,” Chara commented. “Though I do wonder how I will compare.”

Micro blushed and rolled his eyes at Chara’s antics.

“Like I told Scootaloo, I want the first time I sleep with someone I care about be special. In other words, not just because I slept with someone else already.”

Chara pouted but nodded. She wanted to surprise him anyway.

“So, what’s this about an exploit?”

“Well...I-“

“What are you two doing here?” The duo turned and saw Fluttershy standing there in a green tank top and yellow shorts.

“Oh, hey Fluttershy,” Micro said. “How’re you doing?”

They hadn’t really spoken since the past Tuesday. Not for lack of wanting to, but just because it had been one thing after another.

“I’m good. Just a bit...hungry perhaps.”

She blushed a bit at that as Chara and Micro exchanged a look. They were pretty sure she didn’t mean hungry for food.

“Have...you not had blood in a while?” Chara asked. Fluttershy blushed again but this time nodded. Micro thought for a moment and started undoing the buttons on his shirt.

“What’re you doing?!” Fluttershy questioned in shock.

“You need blood, so I’m letting you take some,” Micro said as if it were the simplest thing in the world. “I trust you and you said mine was potent and delicious so…”

“I…” Fluttershy was flabbergasted as Micro removed his shirt. She didn’t know why she was so surprised, considering how nice a person Micro was...but still. For an ability user (let alone one as potentially powerful as Micro) to give up his blood so freely…

“Hold up a moment,” Chara said before Fluttershy could move in closer. “I don’t think you should just give it so freely.”

“Chara….what are you playing at?” Micro asked.

“Well if your blood is so special, giving it away free is the same as a bar giving away its finest scotch for the same rate as tap water. I think some form of compensation is necessary.”

The smirk on Chara’s face made Micro groan internally. He knew she was scheming something. Something to tease him and Fluttershy.

Fluttershy for her part looked intrigued by the interaction.

“What do you mean?” Futtershy asked. “What should I give him as payment?”

“Well...he certainly seemed to enjoy what you two did after your date. Maybe something like that? But without the fighting at the end.”

Micro turned crimson and faced Chara.

“For crying out loud Chara! Just because we did that once doesn’t mean…”

“Seems fair.”

Micro paused as he heard the rustle of clothing. Turning his head slowly, he saw Fluttershy with her tank top in hand, stepping out of her yellow shorts. Clad in only her yellow lingerie, Fluttershy walked up to him.

He was too stunned to respond until she kissed him, at which point he happily returned it and placed his hands at her waist. It was a good minute before she broke the kiss and moved slowly down to his neck, trailing kisses until he felt her fangs break skin. He gasped as he felt the blood leaving him, but couldn’t tell if it was more than the amount flowing down south.

After a few moments, Fluttershy pulled back with a blush as she moaned from how delectable the blood was. The two looked at each other, faces crimson, as Chara took a photo.

“That’s a keeper!” She cheered. That was enough to snap the two out of it and Fluttershy turned back to get dressed, though she still gave Micro a decent show of her thong flossed rear as she bent over for her clothes.

“So...um…” Fluttershy said. “What’re you two doing here again.”

“Oh right!” Chara said as she pulled out a couple Pokeballs from the Inventory. “I bought a bunch of these on the Chaos Auction last night.”

“...May I ask why?” Micro said. “We already have balls for our starters and…”

Not even waiting for him to stop, Chara three the Pokeballs into the air. They popped open and in a beam of red light, a small white candle with a purple flame and a small white humanoid creature with a green dome on its head and a red fin from it appeared. Micro went wide eyed as he saw them.

“But...how!? They aren’t starters! So how did you-!”

That was when it clicked. She bought a bunch of Pokeballs. She had Pokémon that weren’t starters. That could only mean…

Chara tossed out another ball, revealing that her Chimchar evolved into Monferno.

“Would’ve trained the others up, but thought you’d might like to do so.” She handed him the rest of their starter team. “You’re free to join us Fluttershy. Maybe catch some Pokémon of your own?”

Fluttershy looked surprised at the offer, before nodding and taking some of the offered balls.

“Now then,” Chara said as she turned toward Micro. “Want to try and catch them all?”

Author's Note

This is more or less a bridge chapter. I didn’t really have any major plans for it and after Mitril asked in the comments about Fluttershy and the Pokémon, I decided that I could include a bit about them here.

Next chapter will be something special and extra ecchi as it is chapter 69. See you then!

Chapter 69 (lol) The Ecchiest Lesson Ever

Author's Note

The longest chapter so far I believe...and also the ecchiest. This was originally just a fun little scene me and Frida's creator wrote as a funny joke, but after seeing a request to do something special for chapter 69, I decided to rewrite it to fit the current story.

As I said before. This is very ecchi. If you don't like that sort of thing...how'd you make it this far? But in all seriousness, I did want to give that warning. Enjoy!

Chapter 69 (lol) The Ecchiest Lesson Ever

Chapter 69

Micro and the rest of the class were getting more than a little frustrated. It was already past class time and Zecora still hadn’t shown up. Micro had tried to message Frida about it but she said to just wait and see.

Instead of worrying about it, he had spent the time going over the Pokémon he, Chara, and Fluttershy caught yesterday. They spent the majority of the day catching them. It was ridiculous! Some of his personal favorites like Chandelure, Noivern, Vespiquen and Wheezing were now a part of their options...or at least their pre evolutions were. And they managed to evolve most of their starters! He had fashioned a nice everstone necklace for Braixien since she didn’t want to evolve any further, and Litten was still leading the pack in terms of levels despite not evolving himself.

But just being able to get any Pokémon they wanted from a memory dungeon wasn’t the end of it. No, the true exploit came when Micro noticed Chara catching a bunch of Meowths.

Flashback

“Chara...that’s like the tenth one you caught,” Micro said. “I like cats as much as the next guy but still-“

“Dear,” Chara cut him off. “What is the move Meowth is most well known for?”

Micro thought for a moment. It took a little bit to remember since he rarely is ever used the small creature.

“That would be Payd-“ he stopped short as his eyes went wide.

“What?” Fluttershy said as she petted her very own Woobat. “Why is a move so special?”

“Payday is a special move that essentially generates money that the player can pick up upon winning a battle,” Chara said as she sent out her series of Meowths. “But since the typical Pokémon battle rules don’t apply here…”

She held her hands up and formed a group of 15 clones. Five took out balls and went to catch more Meowths, while the other ten formed a line in front of the cats.

“Payday!” Chara and the clones called out. All the Meowths shot out a roll of coins each, all of which disappeared into the clone’s inventory the moment they came close.

“So by doing this we’ve essentially created infinite money…” Micro muttered. Fluttershy was stunned before she looked over at Micro with a sultry smile.

“Micro, have I told you the animal shelter I work at is trying to reach its donation goal?” Micro blushed but he had been expecting it this time.

“I might need a bit of convincing that this is a worthy cause.”

Fluttershy was shocked by that response while Chara was chuckling in between Payday orders.

‘Looks like three might grow to four at this rate,’ she thought as Fluttershy grabbed Micro’s head and pulled it between her breasts.

Present

Micro would’ve loved to see how far Futtershy would go to convince him, but he would’ve felt bad it that was what got them to hook up so he agreed to donate.

Looking up at the clock, Micro groaned. He’d been reminiscing for five minutes and Zecora still hadn’t shown up! He took out his phone to text Frida again when the door flew open, The he nearly choked on his own spit.

Frida walked in. Her normally pixie cut pink hair was budded up like a professional and despite not needing them, she wore glasses to add to the look of a teacher. She wore a white button up shirt and black skirt like Zecora does but with a button or two undone and the barest showing of a pink bra could be seen at the edge of her cleavage.

“Hello class,” Frida said with a grin. “Mrs. Zecora is out sick today, and she volunteered to me to be the substitute.”

For Micro and Spike, as the ones who knew Frida the best, he knew this was bs. The others in their group were more confused than anything else. They didn’t know enough about her to instantly dismiss that claim, but she didn’t seem the type to teach. The rest of the class was still stunned by her beauty.

‘I doubt Zecora would actually agree to that…’ Micro wondered. ‘What happened?’

Unknown to him…

Earlier in Frida’s Bedroom

“Now you be a good girl,” Frida said as she did the last button on her shirt. “Just enjoy your toy while this hot mama has some fun!”

She pressed a button on the remote in her hands and left as the muffled moans from the bound and gagged Zecora began, the toy between her legs activating.

Present

“Now class,” Frida said as she turned and began writing on the board in pink. Most of the class couldn’t help but stare as her rear was straining against the fabric of the skirt as it shook a bit. “My name is Mrs.Herano. It is Mexican. And yes, before you start whispering about it, I know I have a great ass.”

While most of the class was stunned by this comment, Micro facepalmed.

‘What the hell is going on here?’ He groaned internally.

“I...it’s nice to meet you Mrs. Herano,” Pipsqueek managed to say despite his intense blush.

“Why aren’t you polite,” Frida coos, giddy at the little guy’s cuteness. She gives him a hug. “And here I thought that this school was mostly full of perverts and thugs. You’re already my favorite!”

Pipsqueek turns pure crimson as Frida’s breasts practically invelopes his head. Meanwhile, behind Frida, a boy known as Snips tries to casually slide his cellphone beneath her to get a pic up her skirt. Frida notices and takes his phone.

“You boys and your hormones,” she mutters. Then she surprises everyone and takes the picture herself before handing the phone back. “Be sure to post that under the hashtag foreign cuisine on Instagram. Send me the link.”

With everyone gaping at her, she walks back to the desk and pulls out the teacher copy of the text.

“Now class, today we are going to be learning…” she turns to the marked page and frowns. “What the hell?”

After staring at the pages for a moment, she slammed the book shut and grinned back at the class.

“Well...how about instead of that boring stuff we start with any questions you may have about me to break the ice?”

She smiles and points to Peppermint Twist.

“How do you know Mrs. Zecora?”

“We are actually very good friends,” Frida smiles as a slightly naughty look came to her face. “You could say we are besties. Your question young man.”

A boy known as Snails stiffens up as Frida begins looking through Zecora’s drawers.

“What size are your breasts?” Snails asked, and was soon pelted by anything the girls had on hand.

“Wow, Zecora has some naughty things in here,” Frida mutters. “Oh! I’m an all natural E-Cup boys.”

Looking at the boys all starting to get nose bleeds, she grins. Thinking for a moment, she remembered on the way in seeing some upperclassmen who must’ve had free period for the last slot of the day. If she was correct, they were heading…

“You know boys, since you apparently have something a bit bigger than beaker bottles on the mind, I have a special assignment for you. A bit into the woods behind the school, there is a lake. I want you to go there and observe the natural beauty there. Whoever can bring back the best picture or video gets an A for the day and the chance at...a special reward.”

She leaned forward over the desk giving them all a look at her cleavage. The boys practically bolted from the room.

“What exactly is going on?” Diamond whispered to Silver.

“I don’t know,” Silver admitted. “I didn’t know she was qualified as a teacher.” A few desks away, Sweetie turned to Scoots.

“Isn’t that the lady that trains Micro?”

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said as she stared at the older woman’s chest. While she was far from the self conscious mess she was when it came to her body that she was before Saturday (she had to stifle a nosebleed at the memory. She hadn’t even told her friends yet) she was a little annoyed that a big cheated lady like Frida got to spend so much alone time with Micro.

Though she would be a bit at ease if she found out they had more of a teasing sibling relationship.

“Ok girls,” Frida said as she pulled down her hair. “I’m not going to be able to teach you much about chemistry or anything like that. I do have a PHD in a certain branch of anatomy however, and I’m going to teach that to you today.”

“What do you mean?” Applebloom asked. Frida just smirked and hopped up on the desk, laying back sexily.

“I mean I’m going to teach your girls how to use all your natural assets to become the jaw dropping goddesses that boys would kill for.”

The girls all watched in shock as Frida struck pose after pose until finally, she pulled out a small cannon.

“I borrowed this from another pink haired girl’s locker. Now...I brought gifts!”

She pulled the string and a bunch of new clothes shot out into the air and drifted down around the girls.

“Don’t be shy! We are all girls here. Look!” Frida flashed her boobs and smiles. “I’m sure you’ve seen eachother in the locker room. Now hurry. We only have about an hour left before the boys get back…”

She puts her hand under her chin and hums to herself.

“Maybe longer depending on how hormonal they are.”

Forest Path

“Who the hell was chick?” Snips asked.

“I don’t know but she was just as sexy as Zecora!” Snails said.

“But even more of a tease.”

Micro rolled his eyes as he was forced to listen to this conversation. It wasn’t that he didn’t agree, but they would not shut up! At least Featherweight and Pipsqueek weren’t going on like that...though considering Pip was still dazed from that hug he received from Frida that might help explain that.

“Why am I the one carrying Pip again?” Micro asked his two friends. They had decided that in order to make good time they needed to pick up the small boy.

“Because you wanted to see if you got a CHM boost from doing so,” Sugar whispered. Micro sighed. He had gotten a one point boost. Speaking of points he had to talk to Chara about spending their bonus points. They each had 47 and were close to perk levels in most of their stats.

“What is Frida doing here?” Spike muttered. “And why is she sending us to the lake?”

“I don’t know,” Micro sighed. “But based on her tone it is probably something perv...did you hear that?”

He said the last part so everyone could hear him. Setting Pip down, he inched forward and peered our through the leaves. What he saw made his jaw drop.

“Oh wow Bon Bon, I think it’s even more shapely today than before.”

“Oh! You’re just saying that. Have you gone up a cup size?”

“Come on Octi! Why are you hiding? You got nothing to be ashamed of.”

“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this.”

“I got to tell Dash about this place.”

The boys were all stunned as they saw a group of seniors in the lake...all of them skinny dipping. A quick look above their heads helps Micro identify them as Lyra Heartstrings, Bon Bon, Vinyl Scratch, Octavia Melody, and Gilda.

“Holy shit,” Snips gasped.

“We must’ve died. We’re in Heaven!” Featherweight squealed.

Micro nodded, but as he and the other boys took out their phones to fulfill their “assignment”, he noticed something on the edge of the lake...specifically, a pile of clothes. Deciding to check on one of his skills, he grinned as he saw Modification was now allowed for animal transformation.

He took a step back from the group and made a clone. Handing him the cell phone, he slipped off further into the woods and began his plan.

Back in the Classroom

“Good choice Silver,” Frida commented. “Your rear is nice and bubbly so I’m sure a certain inventor will love how those shorts shows it off.”

Silver blushed but smiled with a bit of pride. She had on a pair of black shorts and a loose grey tank top. Frida nodded and went over to Peppermint Twist who looked a bit depressed.

“What’s wrong kiddo?”

“Well...it’s my lisp! Even if I look the part when I start to speak-“

“Let me stop you there,” Frida said with a smile. “For a while, people thought my accent was stupid. You have no idea how many times I said a word one way and got made fun of for it. Prove those boys wrong. If any of them judge you for it, they aren’t worth your time.”

“Yeah!” Apple Bloom chimed in. “Besides, when I was talking to Sugar about us being gym partners, he said ‘oh the girl with the cute lisp.’”

“Re...really?” Twist blushed a bit but smiled. Frida grinned at the girl and looked around.

“Now that everyone has chosen their outfits, it is time for the most important part of the lesson.”

“What’s that?” Scootaloo asked. She had opted for a pair of thin leggings that were stretched nearly to the point of being see through, and a sports bra.

“Well now you look the part...but you need to walk the walk. While the outfits will help, it won’t work if you don’t have the confidence.”

“How do we work on that?” Twist asked as she shifted. She was wearing what basically looked like a cosplay of one of the Harley Twins from Batman Beyond. It had been a little embarrassing as she realized that it showed some of her pudge, but even Frida insisted that she looked good.

“I was taught that in most cases, women are superior to men. Unlike men, we usually don’t get hypnotized by a flash of breasts or a peek up a skirt.” She blushed a bit, which surprised a lot of the girls. “I admittedly have a bit of trouble with this as my mindset can be a bit more perverted than most guys.”

“How does that help us?” Sweetie said. She had on a nice sundress that if it caught the light just right would show a silhouette of her body.

“We can get pretty much whatever we want from any (straight) man (or bi/lesbian woman). They are hypnotized by our bodies.”

The girls are listening with full attention. Some girls were thinking of scenes in different shows they watched that flirted their way into favorable situations or out of danger.

“Every gal has something about their body guys find attractive. It may be different for everyone, but if you use your skills right, any guy will fall down to worship you like the goddesses you are.”

Silver subtly pinches her rear. Apple Bloom and Peppermint look at their chests and how well they are developing. Diamond thinks about how she can basically fit any desire with her shapeshifting while Sweetie prayed that her beauty would rival Rarity’s someday.

“With all that said, it is time for your final challenge today.” Frida pulled the chair from behind the desk and sat down in front of them all. “Seduce me.”

The entire class was stunned for a moment as the weight of those words hit them.

“....WHAT!?!?!”

With Micro

‘Sorry fellows,’ Micro thought in his mind. ‘But I’m not missing this chance.’

As a small black dog, Micro padded onto the beach. With his enhanced hearing, he heard a few of his friends questions where he came from but ignored them. The girls weren’t looking. He had a small chance.

Reaching the pile of clothes, he sorted through them until he found the panties. He managed to find a pair of gray boyshorts (Gilda), a lacey white pair (Vinyl), black satin (Octavia), dark blue cotton (Bon Bon), and minty green lace (Lyra). He would’ve put them directly into his inventory… but he didn’t want to risk getting rid of this spot to possibly gain more panties in the future. If panties just went missing, they’d assume someone found them and wouldn’t come back again.

Piling his loot in front of him, Micro began barking.

The girls all turned toward him, Lyra and Bon Bon both smiling at his cuteness. Part of him wondered about the possibility of letting them cuddle against him...but he didn’t want to risk them trying to take him home.

“What is a dog doing here?” Gilda questioned. Micro made a point of bending over and picking up the panties, shaking them around, causing the girls to shriek. Like a shot, he took off toward the forest as far away from his friends. Gilda was the first out of the water and began charging after him. Looking back, Micro made sure to memorize the sight of everything bouncing before he got far enough into the trees to drop the panties into his inventory and shift to a bird form and fly off.

He would switch places again with the clone later. For now, Micro was going to enjoy a bird’s eye view of the situation.

Classroom

“If you want an A for the day, you have to pass this test,” Frida said. “I will judge how well your attempt would work on the boys. Now...who’s first?”

None of the girls moved. They were too nervous...with the exception of one. The only one who already had the boy she loved...in every meaning of the phrase.

Scootaloo walked up, swaying her hips seductively.

“Do you mind if I stretch a bit? I have track practice tonight.” Grinning, Scoots turned and bent over, the fabric of the leggings separating enough that you could make out the color and outline of her panties through them.

“A nice classic technique,” Frida smirked. “Boys love it with any girl, and with you already being in such great shape it will torture them. A+!”

Scootaloo grinned and straightened up, smiling at the rest of the class. She was about to walk back to her seat when Frida tapped her shoulder. Seeing the “substitute motioning for her to lean down, she did and the pinkette whispered.

“I know that look,” she said. “That glint in your eye...you and Micro I’m guessing?”

Scootaloo turned red for a moment but nodded. Frida smirked.

“And that is worth some extra credit for today’s lesson!” She called out. The class was wondering what that meant as Scoots took her seat again. “Who’s next?”

Silver decided that she didn’t want to be outdone by Scoots and stood up. She began walking with confidence up to Frida...only to pretend to trip a bit in front of her. Her glasses went sliding across the floor, landing perfectly next to Frida.

“Oh my,” Silver mutters. She slowly starts moving toward Frida, pawing at the ground as if she was looking for her glasses. Her butt was in the air and the neckline of her tank top hung down a bit, giving a slight peek inside.

“Ah, the accident approach. Another good old classic.” Silver blushed but continued moving forward until she found her glasses. She put them on and looked up, finding herself inched from Frida’s legs. The teacher grinned down and nodded. “If you were approaching a guy, he would be standing at attention so to speak. A+ again.”

This pattern continued. Sweetie stood close to the fan and allowed it to lift her sundress up past her stomach, almost revealing her bra. Apple Bloom and Twist decided to tag team it, pulling out one of Twist’s homemade lollipops and licking it together, their tongues dangerously close to each other before Frida told them they got A’s. Finally, it came to Diamond, who was surprisingly looking the most nervous of the class.

“Diamond...your the last one left,” Frida gently nudged. “Are you ready?”

The succubus slowly nodded. It was weird. When she was trying to get Micro, she did what came naturally. Now that she was trying to show she was more than that person though, it felt...wrong. She was already a more sexually pleasing figure, wearing more revealing clothes. If she starting active like that too…

She got up, having switched the shorts she wore out for a tiny black skirt but keeping the crop top. Walking up to the front of the class, she was trying to think of some way to ‘seduce’ Frida when she tripped. Unlike Silver, this was truly accidental. Landing with her rear facing the fan and door, she pulled herself up to her hands and knees.

“Woah…”

She froze and turned to look over her shoulder. Spike was standing in the doorway with the other boys trying to peek around him to find out what he was looking at. She went crimson as she remembered what panties she had on. The panites that, thanks for the fan, were on full display.

Back when her mom still dictated the majority of her life, Diamond wasn’t even able to decide what to wear. In a small act of rebellion, she bought a pair of red panties that she thought her mom wouldn’t approve of. Since she didn’t have any other clean ones that morning, she put them on.

What Spike saw, was the succubus’ plump rear, clad in red, with the words ‘Spank Me’ in shiny lettering. A mortified Diamond shot up and ran back to her seat. Spike was still stunned but the other boys basically forced him to move forward.

“Phones on the desk boys. I will review your pictures and videos and determine the top of the class,” Frida said as the boys reluctantly set their phones down. “Don’t look too down guys. The girls have been waiting for you to return.”

The guys then turned and saw the entire room of girls (besides Diamond who looked down in embarrassment) smiling and in much more tantalizing clothes than before. Sugar saw Apple Bloom (who opted for a flannel shirt that only covered her chest and let her stomach show as well as a pair of jean shorts) and Twist smiling at him. Micro grinned as he saw two of his girls sitting side by side, Scootaloo blowing him a kiss. Sweetie tried to get Spike’s attention, but he was drawn to and sat next to Diamond, trying to get her to calm down.

“I...I’m sorry,” Spike muttered. Diamond looked up and saw he was just as red as her.

“They...they were just an act of rebellion...not…”

Sweetie stopped listening. That was probably the biggest blow to her pride she could suffer.

“After review,” Frida said as she held up a cellphone. “This phone has the best video. Who’s is it?”

“M...Mine Mrs. Herano,” Pipsqueek...squeeked out. Frida clapped.

“Oh my favorite student! No need to be embarrassed. The rest of you can leave now. I have to talk to Pip about his...grade.”

The rest of the class filed out, leaving a nervous Pip with just a few pats on the back. When everyone else was gone, Frida smiled at him.

“Now...about how long was that video?”

“Um...a minute or so…” Pip wasn’t sure where this was going. Frida grinned as she reached behind her, unhooked her bra, and pulled it out from her blouse. It was zebra print.

“First, here you go.” She tossed him the bra. Pip caught it and was pure red. He sniffed it a moment, smelling her perfume on it. “Don’t get too excited now. You still have the rest of your prize.”

He looked up and saw her undoing a few buttons on her blouse.

“Wha…”

“The video was about a minute right? One minute….hands only.”

With that last comment, she opened her blouse up.

Chapter 70 Micro on a Mission

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 71 Shiro

Chapter 71

“Wow,” Diamond said as she and Spike sat at an outdoor cafe. “So that’s what happens when a Dracokin reaches puberty?”

Spike nodded sadly. He had just told her something that not even Micro and Sugar knew. It might’ve happened after they met, but he managed to hide it from them.

Dracokin begin to covet things when they grow older. It is why gangs like the Fangs form. They want anything that catches their eye. Anything...and anyone.

Back when he first hit puberty, Spike found himself crushing hard on a girl from another school. While they had gone to an all boys school, she came by often, and Spike felt himself...desiring her. The reason she came around however, was because she was dating another student.

This did not sit well with Spike’s dragon like instincts. The hatred for the other student built up until one day, Spike couldn’t contain it. He planned to confront the guy after school and...convince him to leave “his” girl alone.

The very same time he meant to do this however, a guy from another school dragged the boy into an alley and started beating him up, saying that if he didn’t break up with “his bitch” the boy would be eating his own teeth. When the boyfriend refused, his nose was broken and he received a black eye.

Spike saw all of this and was horrified, knowing that was exactly what he was about to do. He saved the boyfriend and wished him the best with the girl before running home, crying to his mom about what he almost did.

“I...I don’t know what to say,” Diamond muttered. She felt a hand cover her own and saw Spike looking at her with a sad smile.

“What we’ve both almost did...it doesn’t have to define us. I grew to have more control over myself. Use the regret and negativity you feel toward your past actions to change for the better.”

Diamond blushed. She...she hadn’t expected this much maturity from the green haired boy. Smiling, she nodded.

“Thank you Spike,” she said. They stared at each other for a moment more when suddenly they heard a car honking. Turning, the two saw Diamond’s father waving from the back seat of a limo.

“Darling, there you are,” Filthy said. “I didn’t realize you had a date today.”

He seemed to give Spike the “I’m her father and you are dead if you hurt her” look. Spike blushed and began stammering.

“We...we aren’t-“

“Sorry daddy. It was a last minute thing.” Spike looked over and saw Diamond smile at him. “Sorry if it’s cut short, but do you mind if I head home with my dad?”

“N-no of course not,” Spike said, still a little stunned. He was even more surprised when Diamond stood up and walked around the table, kissing him on the cheek. He sat stunned as the girl walked toward her father’s limo. He tuned just in time to see the wind pick the skirt up just enough to reveal a hint of the lettering on her panties.

As the limo drove off, he was still trying to process what happened.

With the Girls

“So what that’s what the original is up to,” Chara said as the clone just nodded. He and his girlfriends met up with Sugar, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie at the local bowling alley. The movie they were planning to see was only showing later.

“Yep. He wanted to investigate why his name and everything was so glitchy.” The clone said as they watched Apple Bloom bowl a spare.

“Wish he told me at least,” Chara grumbled.

“He didn’t want you all to give up a day of relaxation to help him, which he knew you’d try to do.”

Chara sighed and nodded. It did sound like something she would do.

“Hey guys,” Sugar said as he and Apple Bloom came over. “Apple Bloom thought of something.”

“What do you mean?” Chara asked.

“Well…” Apple Bloom started. “You know how Micro offered to set us up with skills or things to help defend ourselves?”

“You mean you thought of something?” Sweetie asked. She was hesitant to admit it, but she was interested in learning things like that to. She just didn’t know where to start.

“Yeah! I saw a trailer for a game and I loved this one character in it and thought it would be cool to be like her.” She smiled. “I always wanted to learn how to shoot.”

Silver thought for a moment.

“Well...I know he wants us to be able to defend ourselves...but I don’t know if I want to be a fighter. I do want to help though.”

“Well,” Sweetie started. “Who doesn’t want to learn magic? And I suppose learning to kick some ass at the same time wouldn’t hurt.”

Chara both grinned, and internally grimaced. She wanted the girls to be able to fight as well, but with Micro’s schedule, how could he train them? She could help but she was more physical than magical (izanagi and her transformation excluded) so she doubted she would be able to do much. Add in the fact the girls couldn’t stay up all night like the Gamer’s can…

Chara hoped Micro came up with something.

With Micro

“So cutie pie,” Shiro said. “I can think of a few reasons you want to follow me, but I’d rather hear what you have to say.”

Micro saw Shiro looking her up and down, and she turned red. Then she remembered what the clown did and blushed even more. When she looked down however…

“What the?!” She patted her chest and was amazed the fabric was fully intact. Shiro chuckled and waved a hand. The lady with the goose, kangaroo, and clown appeared behind him.

“Part of my power sweetheart,” Shiro said. “Now that I’ve shown you a bit of mine...how about you show me yours?”

Micro felt herself steaming up again.

‘Why the heck am I getting like this? I’m straight...well, male me is straight which means I can’t possibly…’

“Um...you ok?”

Micro jumped as Shiro asked that.

“Oh! Um, well...I have an ability that lets me see basic information about people and yours was…” thinks about the image of Luna. “Interesting to say the least.”

“Oh,” Shiro said, looking up. “You mean this?”

To Micro’s shock, Shiro reached up, GRABBED the screen showing his name, level, and title, and rubbed it for a moment as if he was polishing it. When he finished, he tossed it into the air and it landed back in place.

Shiro Tora
(Tigerian Chaos Mage)
Lv 46

“What...what?!” She felt as if she was about to have a panic attack or something. Before she could continue, Shiro put a finger to her lips.

“Don’t question it. Trust me.”

“But- how can you interact with my ability? Just who the heck are you?!”

“Who am I?” Shiro asked incredulously. “Who am I! I am the lighting tamer! I am the monster slayer! The panty claimer! The master of chaos and sorcery! I….am...Shiro!”

Suddenly at the end of the declaration, the sound of a crowd cheering could be heard. Shiro smiled and began bowing.

“Thank you. Thank you. I love you all.” A pair of ladies underwear landed on his head. “Oh and I most certainly love you. My house, tonight.”

Micro spun around, wondering where the panties came from before she heard Shiro chuckling. Turning back, she saw the panties gone and a grin split his face.

“The look on your face is priceless!” He laughed. “I’m sorry. I just had to fuck with you. The name is Shiro, master of chaos magic.”

“Wait...chaos magic?” Micro’s mind immediatly went to Discord. Even if Shiro wasn’t near the level Discord is (considering Discord had ? For his level) that was still a force to be reckoned with.

Micro jumped as Shiro pit an arm around her shoulders and smirked.

“That’s right beautiful. And judging by your face and the fact you are clearly an ability user as well, I guess you’ve met Dickscord.”

Micro blushed as she giggled at the nickname.

“Dickscord?”

“Yeah,” Shiro replied. “Same general branch of magic, but I focus on illusions. See?”

He turned Micro around and she saw a huge caterpillar sitting on a giant leaf smoking from a bong. It saw her and held it out.

“Want a hit?”

“Um...no thanks…” Micro said sheepishly. The caterpillar dissolved as Shiro held out a candy bar for her.

“How about this?” She took it examining it suspiciously. Shiro smirked a bit before saying “Fun fact. You aren’t holding anything.”

Micro went wide eyed. She cast Observe on the candy and nothing popped up. Opening the wrapper, she sniffed it. Smelled real. Taking a tentative bite, she found it was the most delicious candy she had ever tasted.

“How?!” She demanded, nibbling on a bit more.

“Chaos illusions are extra powerful. They can fool any or all of the five senses. Which means all the deliciousness of your favorite candies…” He put his hands on her sides and smirked. “Without having to worry about losing your beach body.”

Micro was back to looking like a tomato. There was something in the back of her mind….but she couldn’t think of it for some reason.

“So,” Shiro said as he took a step back. “Back to our original discussion...why follow me?”

“Oh...I’m...sorry about that,” Micro rubbed her arm. “A lot of crazy things have happened and...well...I thought you were suspicious.”

“Oh really,” Shiro said as he conjured a chair behind him and Micro and sat down. “This sounds like an interesting story.”

“Well…” Micro wasn’t sure what to say or do. How much should she tell him? He saw her hesitation and raised an eyebrow.

“I don’t need the whole story, but I think I deserve something after you stalked me for the past hour.”

Wondering how many shades of red she had turned over the course of the conversation, Micro nodded and sat down.

“Well...you see…” she looked up and noticed Shiro looking down a little. She followed his gaze and… “Eep!”

Putting her hand in her lap and slamming her legs closed she cursed herself. She was still not used to wearing skirts.

“Long story short it seems someone else has an ability like mine and wants to hunt me down!” In her embarrassment she said that a bit louder than she meant to but still.

“Did this person summon a being from another world?” All the mirth was gone from Shiro’s voice. Micro looked up and saw his face had darkened.

“How...how did you…” Shiro narrowed his eyes and studied Micro, as if debating what to say.

“I can sense when order is off balance,” he said finally. “One of the perks of being in touch with Chaos. Bringing in a being from a foreign universe is one of those things that tips the balance.”

Micro offhandedly wondered if Sombra(who was currently working with the clones in the lab on a few inventions), Chara, and maybe even the Pokémon counted.

“I’m not too fond of people that misuse magic. It’s a beautiful thing that shouldn’t be tainted. Based on what you said, it sounds like this person has jumped to the top of my naughty list.”

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath as if to calm himself down. When he had done so, he looked back up with a grin.

“And by that I mean in the shit list way, not the kinky way.” Micro couldn’t help but giggle at that. Shiro smirked and held out a hand. “Now, how about I treat you to dinner. I have a feeling this will be the beginning of a wonderful relationship miss… Huh. I never did get your name.”

That was when what was in the back of her mind came to the front full force.

“Oh...well...that’s the awkward thing.”

In a few seconds, Micro had shifted back to his male form and was back in his normal clothes. Shiro look at the sheepish boy.

“So you’re that Micro dude?”

“Um...yeah….”

Shiro stared at him for a second...then shrugged.

“Meh. I’d still tap her. I may be straight but as long as you stay in that form it’s not gay.”

Micro turned pure red again, not sure how to react to that. Especially with what seemed like giggling in the back of his mind.

“Let’s...let’s just go.”

Author's Note

Boy...Micro’s in an awkward situation now ain’t he? Haha

Chapter 72 Clubbing in Style

Author's Note

For those that don’t like female Micro, you won’t like this chapter. I enjoy writing her and the banter with Shiro.

I hope you enjoy

Chapter 72 Clubbing in Style

Chapter 72

“Let me get this straight,” Shiro said. They were in an ID in Sugar Cube Corner. “Your ability basically lets you treat your whole life like a game with an inventory, skills, experience, etc?”

“Pretty much,” Micro said as he took a piece of his cake. He was somewhat distracted as he looked over at Shiro’s side. While his food was an illusion, his drinks weren’t. Specifically the five bottles of milk.

“And the other day you fought Suguru the bastard himself Kamoshida followed by a succubus. Both of them were following orders of another person who you believe has the same ability as you because of a few different factors.”

“That’s the plot synopsis basically.”

Shiro leaned back in his seat, hmmmimg to himself, sipping on a bottle.

“Well...your ability seems borderline broken.”

Micro chuckled. Shiro certainly wasn’t wrong about that. Between the relative ease he can train skills, not to mention his access to unlimited funds.

Speaking of the Meowths, after getting approximately 50 of the cats, the clones started spending some of the funds on masterballs (on discount since they were pretty much useless in their normal reality) and catching at least one of every Pokémon (base form). Micro was going to have to set up a specific ID to house them all since he didn’t want to keep them in the balls all the time.

“So,” Shiro said as he smiled at the Gamer. “Anything else you want to ask me?”

“Well there is one thing,” Micro asked. “Your title calls you a Tigerian Chaos Mage. What exactly…”

“Is a Tigerian?” Shiro finished. Micro nodded and Shiro smirked. “Prepare to be amazed.”

Closing his eyes, Shiro took a deep breath. In rapid succession, fur began sprouting from his skin. White and black, the same as his hair. A tail curled up and when he opened his eyes, they were spotted like a cat’s.

“Oh…” Micro said. “That explains the milk.”

“You...don’t seem too shocked,” Shiro said.

“I’ve seen Draco Kin and Kobolds so a kitty cat is not that shocking to me.” A slight growl escaped Shiro’s throat. He stopped himself and looked sheepish.

“Sorry about that. Any frustration in this form gets a growl. I don’t necessarily like the kitty cat comments.”

“Fair enough.”

“So...What Draco Kin have you met?” Micro looked hesitant and Shiro got the message quickly. “If you don’t want to say, that’s fine. I understand if you don’t want to expose them, especially with the stigma that they have.”

“I just don’t want to get him upset with me again. I kinda spilled the beans once before and...Well…”

“Ok. Well I hope we can meet sometime. So…” He downed the last of his milk. “Want to hop into a dungeon?”

“Wha...really?” Micro asked. Shiro shrugged.

“I believe when you fight alongside someone you get a better feel for how well you will get along.”

Micro thought about it and saw the logic in it. Plus he did have a few new dungeons he wanted to get through….Wait.

“Why are you blushing?” Shiro asked. Micro looked up sheepishly.

“Well...part of my ability lets me gain skills from completing games… Have you ever heard of Huniepop?”

“The matcha three puzzle game where you solve puzzles to get laid?” Micro nodded. “You’re telling me your ability gave you a skill from that? What, do you have the ability to bang anyone by matching three-“

“No!” Micro stopped that train of thought. “I had the chance to warp my ability around the skill or alter the skill to fit my ability. I chose the latter, and now if I obtain a girl’s panties and beat a dungeon I can get a certain boost.”

Shiro stared at him.

“You mean to tell me...you have an actual legit reason to be a pervert?”

Micro turned crimson and nodded again. Shiro look him in the eye for a moment, then a grin broke out.

“Wicked! I think I can probably help you with that to.”

“What do you mean?” Now it was time for Shiro to look a bit sheepish.

“Well...you see...I’m kind of a ladies man, so…”

Micro didn’t know whether to blush or be giddy. If he understood Shiro correctly…

“But wait,” Micro said deflating a bit. “I have to keep the pairs in my inventory for the boost to work. I don’t want to take your “spoils of war” so to speak.”

Shiro waved his hand dismissively.

“There are some I don’t mind parting with. Especially if it will help a friend.” Micro grinned at that. “So, who’s do you have so far and what ones do you want to beat?”

After revealing the fact that he already conquered Rarity and Rainbow’s dungeon, Micro listed the six other pairs he had on him. When Shiro asked how he got them…

“Well I stumbled across all of them but Scootaloo skinny dipping… As for Scoots, she’s my girlfriend so…” He couldn’t help but grin goofily when he mentioned that and Shiro smiled.

“I know that face. Say no more. So, who should we tackle first?”

Looking through his collection, Micro tapped on Vinyl’s lacey pair.

Would you like to enter Vinyl Scratch’s Dungeon? (Lv18)
Yes/No

“Let’s see what Vinyl has in store for us today,” he grinned. Shiro smirked and accepted the party invite and Micro hit yes…

Only for a second screen to pop up.

You have a compatible pair of panties in your inventory. Would you like to combine the dungeon of Octavia Melody (Lv17) with your current selection?

“What the heck?” Micro muttered.

“What’s up man?” Shiro asked. After Micro read the screen to him, Shiro chuckled. “Well that makes sense. Those two are a couple.”

Micro was a little shocked at that but they do say opposites attract. He chose to combine the two dungeons and he and Shiro were sucked in.

Where they found themselves was...interesting to say the least. In some aspects, it was a lot like a music hall where you’d see a orchestra perform. Large stage with the room sloping down toward it. But in others, it looked almost like a night club. Fog machines spewed from different points in the room as green lasers flashed.

The people around them were a strange mix to. Some women had their hair done up fancy and had elegant jewelry like the stereotype of those going to the orchestra, but they wore outfits that typically were more associated with a night club. Meanwhile some of the guys looked more stereotypical of night clubs. Drink in hand, dyed hair, etc. but they were in more fancy suits.

“This is insane,” Shiro said. “And coming from a Chaos mage…”

“Looks like we have some party crashes,” a voice said. The two guys looked toward the stage and saw Vinyl and Octavia walking out from opposite sides.

Vinyl wore what looks to be the DJ Sona skin from league of legends, but instead of the visor it was just her glasses. Meanwhile Octavia wore an outfit similar to Nonon’ Symphony Regalia Mk 1 outfit, minus the oversized mech. She was even holding Nonon’s conductor baton.

Surprisingly to Micro, they both only had one screen above them.

Symphony and Synth (Lv 35)
HP 7500/7500
MP 5000/5000

“Two bosses...same health bar…” Micro muttered. He wasn’t sure why, but he felt something was going to happen with that...

“I think we should teach these two a lesson,” Symphony (Octavia) smiled as she stood in center stage. Synth (Vinyl) nodded and got behind her.

Suddenly, the stage began to shift. Synth shot up on a platform until she was above everyone else. Meanwhile, sections opened up across the stage and an entire symphony orchestra rose up facing the crowd.

“Is this normal for you?” Shiro asked Micro as a crackle of lightening appeared in his hand before solidifying into a bladed spear.

“Normal is overated,” Micro answered. He was trying to decide how he wanted to do this. Looking up at Synth in her Sona like outfit, he smirked. He might as well stick with the League of Legends theme.

He was about to switch to a costume when he remembered Shiro… and exactly ‘who’ the costume was for.

“Shiro…” Micro said slowly.

“I’m...yeah?” Shiro was wondering what was taking Micro so long to draw a weapon or something.

“No comments please.”

Before Shiro could ask what he meant, Micro shifted back to his female form. In a flash of light, the outfit she was wearing changed.

A turquoise bustier top lined with gold showed off her ample bust. Down the middle of it, it was black, and the entire thing stretched down to just below her bubble butt. Black tights covered her legs and black sandals appeared on her feet. A necklace with jade stones in it appeared as did a matching crown.

Around her body, a large, circular blade appeared which she held in both hands. At three different points on the blade were gemstones of red, green, and blue.

Micro had bought the Qiyana (from League) costume to increase her elemental attack arsenal. That, doubled with equipping her Avatar title she gained a while back…

“Hot damn!” Shiro said. “Glad to see you’re back babe.”

Micro turned pure crimson.

“I’m still me!”

Before the conversation could continue, the bosses on stage began. Synth moved her hands over the DJ table while Symphony began conducting. As the music washed over the crowd they turned their eyes to the duo.

Music Fan (Lv17-24)
HP 3000-6000
MP 0/0

“Here we go!” Micro called out. She tried setting background music, but…

Due to facing music based opponent, BGM is disabled.

Cursing, Micro gripped her circular blade with both hands and used wind magic to set herself spinning. She slammed into some of the Fans and began shredding them to bits.

Meanwhile, Shiro stood watching her for a second, namely staring at her barely contained chest (which was clearly bigger than the costume originally intended) as a male Fan came up.

“Hard to believe she’s normally a guy huh?” Shiro said, catching the Fan off guard for a moment.

Before the enemy could react, the bladed spear had pierce him through the throat before sending a spike of ice back into the one behind him.

“Now,” Shiro said as he faced the crowd, spear in hand. “Let’s dance.”

Micro stomped her foot and a column of water shot from the floor, knocking the oncoming crowd back. She dashed into the water and when she emerged from the other side her blade was glowing. Smirking, she unleashed Qiyana’s ability.

“Edge of Ixtal!” The glow on the blade shot out in front of her, freezing all those it touched in place. Holding the blade in place with wind, Micro brought her hands together in a clamp like motion, causing two slabs of stone to rise up on either side of the frozen enemies and crush them.

Micro smirked until she heard the sound of a blade piercing flesh behind her. Looking over her shoulder, she saw Shiro spinning his spear expertly, the remains of a mob dissolving.

“Lucky I was watching your backside.”

“Don’t you mean back.”

“Not exactly.” The flat of the blade tap her ass and Micro turned red again.

“Audacity!” She squeeked out, activating another ability and shooting forward, cutting down another enemy.

Just as she was about to strike again, the brass section on stage sounded and a wall of sound slammed into her. Her spinning blade was sent in one direction and she was sent in the other.

“Gah!” Shiro said as she slammed into him. They went tumbling until finally they stopped. Micro tried to pull herself up, when she felt something...off. Looking down, she saw two things that horrified her.

One, the top of the outfit had slipped down, causing her breasts to spill free.

Two...she had landed with her chest pressed against Shiro’s face.

“Aaahhhhhhh!” She screamed and hurried to scramble off of him, readjusting her top. Shiro just smirked as he sat up.

“You doing these things on purpose sweetheart?”

“No you bastard!” She screamed, face red. But...what was this strange feeling.

Clamping that thought behind Gamer’s Mind she stood and looked around to see her blade hanging off of Shiro’s spear which had lodged itself in the wall. Between them and their weapons was the rest of the crowd of Fans.

“Grab on, Micro said, and felt Shiro wrap his hands around her waist.

“Of course,” he said into her ear. She shuddered a moment before snapping.

“Not what I meant!” Using blink, she teleported then to their weapons. Pulling the spear free, Shiro handed Micro the circle blade.

“Watch this,” Shiro said and the spear began crackling with electricity. With a loud roar, the Tigerian stab his weapon forward and lightening arced between the remaining mob, frying them to a crisp.

“Wow,” Micro muttered.

“If you think that was impressive, you should see what I can do with my other spear.”

“Must you do that?!” Micro shrieked as they began running toward the stage. Shiro kept up easily.

“What can I say? When I see a beautiful woman who clearly finds me attractive…”

Micro wanted to punch him but restrained herself as they hopped up next to the string section. The cellists lifted up their instruments to point the kickstands at them. The metal rods shot out towards the two bickering partners and they dodged.

“Shiro! Can you create pillars of ice for me around the group?”

“You got it!”

The spear in his hands was surrounded by an icy blue aura before he stabbed it into the ground. Symphony watched in horror as a number of her players were frozen solid by huge columns of ice. That horror reached its fortissimo when Micro appeared in the middle of them.

“Supreme Display of Talent!” She called as she spun, sending a wave of energy around her. The energy slammed into the columns and upon contact triggered a series of explosions.

“Gaaaaaahh!!!” Symphony shrieked as the explosions caught her as well. She was sent flying back into the wall, causing a huge indent. When she opened her eyes, she barely had time to register the wind enhanced spear that pierced her chest.

Micro saw the health bar of the bosses drop to half as Symphony began breaking apart.

“You know,” Shiro said walking up next to the girl, hair a little singed. “You could’ve warned me you were going to do that.”

“What? You didn’t want me to make you spire’s explode?” Micro said in the same teasing tone he used on her. He stared at her for a moment before laughing.

“Ok, that was good.”

“Symphony…” a voice was heard above the two. Looking down from the above platform, Synth was in shock. “Symphony!”

With a glare down at the two who killed her partner, Synth seemed to begin glowing red. Micro barely caught it as the energy that was coming off Symphony’s body flowed into Synth.

“Oh shit,” Shiro said. “We have an Ornstein and Smough situation here.”

Suddenly a wall of speakers appeared in a circle around the stage. The lasers all twitched for a moment before their beams changed to red. Finally, the fog machines began pumping purple mist into the air.

“Your screams shall be my backing track!” Synth roared as loud music slammed into them from the speakers. Shiro and Micro both clutched their ears and began coughing as the fog floated down to them.

Micro growled and began moving her arms in a circular motion. A small dome of clean air formed around her and Shiro before a laser shot her ankle.

“Son of a bitch!” She cried as she fell to one knee. That moment of clarity was all Shiro needed however.

Before the dome was consumed in fog again, he had pulled out two pistols and began firing magic bullets at the lasers and fog machines. Ice coated the fog machines, preventing them from spewing any more out as the lasers were fried by lightening.

“Now!” He shouted to Micro. She nodded and began bending the air, dispelling the poison gas and angering Synth.

“Just die!”

The music came out twice as loud now but Micro found herself not affected as much, looking over at Shiro, she saw him holding a hand toward her.

‘His chaos magic is creating an illusion of quiet,’ she thought. With a grin she turned toward Synth and held out her hand, charging a Magic Arrow. Shiro aimed his pistols at the mad dj and did the same.

“I think it’s time…” Micro started.

“For your finale!” Shiro added.

“And there won’t be any damn encore!” They called out together and fired their attacks. Synth was forced to watch as she had nowhere to go on her platform. The attacks slammed into her, blasting her to pieces as the dungeon began to disappear around them.

“Yes!” Micro cheered. “We did it!”

She hugged Shiro who just grinned and hugged back. It took a moment before she realized what she was doing and blushed.

In an instant, Micro pushes Shiro away as he changed back to male.

“Um...thanks,” Micro said embarrassed.

“No problem. Happy to help. By the way, who did you learn sword magic from?”

“Sword magic?” Micro asked with an eyebrow raised.

“Yeah. You enchanted your sword with elemental magic. That’s sword magic.”

“That was just an ability of the costume I was wearing. I didn’t realize...come to think of it, that’s what you were using.”

“Yeah. I’m a master at it.” He looked thoughtful. “And here I thought you changed into that outfit to seduce me.”

Micro turned red and was about to shout when he noticed he had a message from Chara.

Apple Bloom has an idea for what she wants to do and Sweetie, Silver, and Scoots want to learn magic as well as weapon skills. Any way to fit that into your schedule?

Micro sighed. His schedule was already full of his own training. Sure, clones could instruct them, but they also didn’t have as much time to do it all as him. Even if he gave them clones, they would still tired out.

The young Gamer wracked his brain, trying to come up with something, when he looked up at Shiro.

“Hey Shiro…” Micro started. “Do you mind taking on some students?”

Chapter 73 Shiro’s Training

Chapter 73

School

“So you stalked this Shiro guy,” Scootaloo started.

“I did not stalk him,” Micro muttered.

“Oh right. Your female form stalked him.” Micro groaned at that. “And after finding him to be a good guy, you fought a dungeon with him, and discovered he could help train us.”

“That about sums it up.”

He and Scootaloo were walking from class to their lockers.

“So anything else I should know about him before meeting him?” Scoots asked.

“Well...he is a bit of a flirt…”

Spike

The young Draco Kin was smiling. After yesterday, he had thought for a while. Finally, he had made his decision, and it was time to act on it. He swung by the bathroom to check himself in the mirror, and now, it was time to ask her out.

Sweetie

The hints weren’t going through. She tried subtle flirting but it wasn’t working. Now, it was time to try the direct approach. It was time to ask Spike out. She had her hair done up nicely, and wore her favorite sundress.

She made her way to the hallway where Spike’s locker was. Taking a deep breath, Sweetie turned the corner and saw Spike with his back to her. She was about to call out to him, when she saw who he was talking to.

“So...um... Diamond?”

“Yes Spike?” Diamond asked. She was wearing a white crop top with a light purple jacket and black shorts.

“I was wondering, since yesterday was more just us connecting...do you want to go on an, um, actual date tonight.”

Sweetie felt a pang in her heart. Even more so when Diamond said yes. She turned and ran down the hall to the restroom. Her first magic lesson was that afternoon, and she wasn’t about to show up with running makeup.

Later

“Are you ok Sweetie?” Scootaloo asked.

“Yeah,” Silver added. “You look a bit bummed out.”

“It’s nothing,” Sweetie mumbled. She just wanted to get to the training to get her mind off things.

Suddenly the world around them shifted in a way Scootaloo knew to be the ID creation.

“Alright, ladies,” Shiro said, rubbing his hands together in excitement. “Are you girls ready to learn to shoot lightning from your arse?”

“Sounds like a neat part trick,” Scootaloo said with a chuckle.

“Oh, it is,” Shiro agreed. “Ask Pinkie what she thinks about it next time you see her.”

Shiro had gathered Scootaloo, Silver Spoon, and Sweetie Belle in an ID of the park. Gathered around him were a few odds and ends, including three fully stocked weapons racks, several wooden target dummies, and a table whose contents were hidden beneath a white sheet.

“Alright, so... each of you are here because you want to learn how to make the elements bow to your will. I can teach you how to rain fire on your foes, or turn an ordinary swing of a kitchen knife into a tempest. This is a magic known most commonly as sorcery.”

He held out his hand and a bolt of lightning struck beside him. He grabbed the bolt as it took a solid form of a spear with a massive, bladed head.

“There are two kinds of sorcery spells; Caster spells, and sword spells,” Shiro continued. “Fundamentally, they’re the same. The difference lies in their role on the battlefield. Caster spells are what most people think of when they think of sorcery.” He shot a hand toward a nearby department store, launching a bolt of fire at it. The bolt shattered the window and lit several racks of clothes on fire. “These are meant for the ranged and support caster types.

“Then, there’s sword spells,” He continued, he and Scootaloo ignoring the spreading fire in the store, while Sweetie and Silver look on in worry.

“Um-” Silver was about to speak, but was cut off.

“Sword spells are spells that are channeled through a weapon or object,” Shiro continued. “They aren’t usually as powerful as caster spells, but they require less mana and can more easily bypass an enemy’s magic defence. These are meant for the melee caster.”

He rushed toward one of the target dummies, driving his speartip into its chest. As soon as he did, shards of ice ripped out of the back of the dummy, tearing it to shreds.

He pulled his spear out and after a second, the pieces of the dummy reassembled themselves, making it look good as new.

“Any questions so far, about what I mentioned?” He asked.

Sweetie pointed at the store, now an inferno. “Should we call-”

“Good!” Shiro clapped his hands. “Now, first things first, we need to activate your mana pool, and your mana syphon.”

“Our what?” Silver asked.

“Your mana pool is where your mana, the energy needed to cast spells, is stored. The mana syphon is what refills your mana pool as it’s used,” Shiro explained.

“And how do we activate them?” Scootaloo asked.

“In a very awkward and uncomfortable way,” Shiro answered cheerfully. “You see, the mana pool is located in the belly, just below the navel, while the mana syphon is located where the esophagus splits into the bronchial tubes where it can draw mana from the air you breathe.”

“Why is it awkward and uncomfortable?” Sweetie asked.

Shiro’s smile fell and the girls could have sworn he reddened slightly.

“Well,” he said. “It’s awkward because I’ll have to touch you in those specific areas... directly... as in bare hand against bare belly and chest.” He quickly added, “I don’t mean ‘bare chest’ as in, completely bare, just the chest about right here,” he placed his hand on his chest, just below his neck. “No lower than a lot of shirts show off.”

Sweetie and Silver blushed, while Scootaloo gave him a suspicious look and asked, “So in order for you to be able to train us, we have to let you grope us?”

Shiro groaned. “I won’t be groping you, just... touching very close to personal areas. Hence the ‘awkward’ part.”

“What about the uncomfortable part?” Sweetie asked, trying to change the subject.

“Ah, that will be because it will feel like a dozen eels are writhing around in your esophagus and intestines.”

The three girls blanched.

“I’m sure Micro would’ve mentioned something about this if he experienced it!” Silver cried out.

“His was a natural part of his ability, like with Spike being able to breathe fire since he is a Draco Kin. Normal humans or Tigerians like me don’t have those natural techniques, so we have to do things this way.” Shiro’s eyes stared off into the distance, a haunted look in them. “It really is the single most disturbing feeling you will probably ever feel... But it’s all worth it.” His face softened, as if reliving a most pleasant memory. “Because after that feeling subsides, you feel as if you suddenly got a piece of you that you never even knew was missing back. You feel whole like you never have before.”

Scootaloo stepped up, lifting her shirt enough to expose her belly. “Might as well get this over with. If your hand wanders, you lose it, got it?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Shiro said. He placed one hand on Scootaloo’s belly and one on her chest, taking extra care not to touch anything he wasn’t supposed to. “Ready for the suck?”

Scootaloo opened her mouth to answer, but the only sound to come out was a garbled mess of gags, groans, and hacks.

After several seconds, he released her and she collapsed, puking up her lunch.

“Oh.. right,” Shiro said, wincing. “I should have mentioned the puking part. It doesn’t always happen. Only if you had a big meal. Probably should have mentioned that yesterday. My b.”

“Y-ya think?!” Scootaloo groaned. “I should kick your... woah.”

Shiro wore a shit eating grin as he said, “What was that?”

“Never mind,” Scootaloo’s voice went distant and dreamy. “Wow...”

“Told if feels amazing, after,” Shiro said, smugly.

Silver Spoon slowly stepped forward, unbuttoning the top few buttons of her blouse. “I... I guess I might as well get this out of the way.”

Shiro repeated the same thing with Silver, and once again, she writhed and squirmed before collapsing, heaving on the ground, only losing a little of her light lunch.

“Um... Shiro,” Sweetie said, hesitantly.

“You ready?” Shiro asked.

“N-not exactly,” Sweetie said.

That was when Shiro noticed that Sweetie opted for a sundress that day. “Oh... Well...”

Shiro turned around, looking around the nearby shops.

There was only one clothing store.

And it was currently ablaze.

“Well shit.” Shiro turned back to Sweetie and said, “Well, we have two options. First, we end the lesson here and you come back tomorrow wearing something that works a little better, or...”

“Or I have to take my dress off,” Sweetie finished.

“Well, you don’t have to take it completely off,” Shiro said. “You can just, you know, pull the top down... you’re wearing a bra, right?” Sweetie nodded. “Alright then, so...”

Sweetie looked at the other girls. “C-can you give us a moment. This is already embarrassing.”

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said. “We’ll be over here.”

Sweetie took a breath and pulled the top of the sundress down to her waist, pincing. Shiro smiled, looking her in the eye.

“You really have nothing to be ashamed of, you know,” he said, trying to help her relax. “You’re a beautiful girl, Sweetie.”

“R-really?” Sweetie asked.

“It’s taking all my willpower not to look at you right now,” Shiro said.

“Oh,” Sweetie blushed. “W-well... If it’s really that difficult, I don’t really mind.”

Shiro smiled. “Let’s get on with it, shall we?” He looked her over, admiring her body. “Well, you certainly have fine taste in undergarments. Very cute.”

Sweetie blushed at that. “Thank you. Rarity made them for me.”

“Alright, are you ready?” Shiro asked, placing his hands on her chest and belly.

“Ready.”

With that, he activated Sweetie’s mana pool and syphon. When the discomfort passed and the feeling of completeness settled in, Sweetie just stood up, pulling her dress back on.

Shiro let out an exaggerated sigh. “Well, it was nice while it lasted.”

Sweetie giggled. “I’m sure you can find other ways to see me in my underwear.”

Shiro grinned. “Was that a challenge?”

“Maybe.” Sweetie smiled back.

Shiro gave her his signature smoulder. “Any chance I might see you in less?”

“About the same as a volcano spewing snowballs,” Sweetie replied.

“You guys done?” Scootaloo shouted from behind a tree.

“Yeah,” Shiro replied before saying more quietly so only Sweetie could hear. “For now.

“Alright, now that all of you have your mana unlocked, we can get started,” Shiro said as he walked over to the table.

With a flourish, he pulled off the sheet. On the table were several objects made of metal, wood, and leather, all with various handles, probes, straps, and holes. Front and center, though, was a trio of glass orbs.

“First things first, we have to find out what your elemental affinities are. That’s what these are for.” He grabbed one of the orbs and instantly, it was filled with arcing lightning. “As you can see, I have a lightning affinity.”

He tossed the one he was holding to Scootaloo followed by the other two orbs flying to the other girls.

The inside of Scootaloo’s orb burst into flame. “Woah, awesome! I got fire!”

Sweetie’s held a miniature typhoon, while Silver’s had spikes of ice piercing a bed of sand.

Shiro smiled and said, “Ah, Sweetie, you have air and water. Silver, stone and ice.”

“Wait, why do they get two?” Scootaloo asked. “That’s no fair.”

“It’s quantity versus quality,” Shiro explained. “Their affinity is divided between the two, while yours if focused in one, meaning it’s stronger.”

“But I want to shoot lightning from my fingers,” Scootaloo complained.

“You still can,” Shiro assured her. “You aren’t limited to elements of your affinity. After all, even though I have a lightning affinity, I cast a fire spell at that store over there.” He pointed to the blaze.

“About that,” Silver began.

Shiro didn’t give a chance to continue. “You can still cast lightning magic, it just won’t be as good as your fire.”

“Awesome,” Scootaloo said, pleased with his explanation.

“Alright, now we learn how to actually channel and mould your magic.” Shiro walked to the table.

He grabbed three devices; A wooden bucket attached to metal handles, a long metal spike with a ‘T’ bar on top, and a leather cone with straps by the small end.

“These will help give you a feel for channeling magic.” The first went to Sweetie, the second to Silver. Shiro told them, “Hold onto the handles with both hands.”

He held the last one to Scootaloo, small end toward her. “Put your hands in here and grab the handles inside.” When she did, he tightened the straps around her wrists.

Shiro directed her to face away and lift her hands to point the cone toward the street.

“Alright,” with that done, Shiro turned toward SIlver. “You, over here.” He guided Silver away from the others. “Stick the spike in the ground, here.”

With that done, he looked at Sweetie. “Just stand where you are. Now...”

Shiro Went back to the table and grabbed a little rod. “You’re about to feel a pull. Don’t fight it, go with it. Let it guide you.”

The rod in his hands started to glow, and with it, so too did the handles on the devices. “Alright, now, feel that new feeling in your belly? Like a tugging? Grab hold of that feeling and pull it into your-”

“Gah!” Sweetie jumped in alarm as water splashed on her shoes. “Where did...?”

Sweetie looked down into the bucket, now brimming with water.

“‘Well,” Shiro said with a smirk. “We got a natural.”

“Did... I fill the bucket?” Sweetie asked.

“You did,” Shiro confirmed. “Now, dump it and do it again.”

It took nearly an hour and a half before Scootaloo’s cone had a steady flame coming out of it and Silver was surrounded by a ring of shifting, undulating earth.

Shiro clapped his hands together, smiling. “Okay, now, we get to the good part, spells. Now, first, lets try casting a basic caster spell; Elemental Bolt. Sweetie, if you’ll please come here and put this on.”

Sweetie followed his directions and took the offered object. It was a silver ring, inlaid with a blue sapphire.

“This is a training ring,” Shiro explained. “This will attune your mana to the proper element for you. You will only be using this is training for today, to get the feel of casting. After that, you’ll have to learn to attune your mana on your own.”

Sweetie put the ring on and awaited further instructions.

“Alright, now channel your magic into your hand like you did with the trainer.”

Sweetie focused, pulling her mana into her hand. She gasped as droplets of water swirled around her, forming a tight ball floating in her palm.

“Good, now, force your mana out at the target dummy,” Shiro instructed.

Sweetie pointed her hand at the target and released. The water ball hurtled toward the dummy, striking it on the shoulder and taking a chunk out of it.

“I did it!” Sweetie cheered.

“Great, you really are a natural,” Shiro said with a congratulatory pat on the back. “Now, keep practicing. You two, do what she did. Once you get a handle on this, I’ll teach you how to attune the mana into the prober element on your own.”

Soon enough, rocks and fireballs joined the water balls flying through the air.

Chapter 74 Hearts a Flutter

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 75 A Realization

Chapter 75

“Sombra, for the twentieth time, I’m sorry for snapping earlier.”

He was on his way home now and Micro had pretty much been apologizing since he left the woods and his AI still refused to talk to him. She didn’t even record his training with Frida for him! That was a double blow to him since he couldn’t review to look at mistakes and he also didn’t have shot of Frida’s breasts bouncing around!

“I was dealing with bears for crying out loud! Can you blame me for being a bit frustrated. I was barely able to block out my fear.”

“Still didn’t have to tell me to shut up,” Sombra said. Micro sighed.

“Sombra, you are an invaluable partner and someone I rely on greatly. I am sorry for barking at you like that. Please can you tell me how the designs are coming along?”

Sombra appeared in his glasses and looked him in the eye.

“...Fine,” she relented, and if Micro wasn’t mistaken, she appeared to be blushing at his praise. “So far the nature areas are laid out completely. If you are correct in being able to create any natural layout, things should be good.”

“And the buildings?”

“I’ve been trying to figure out where to put the smaller house. I was thinking the forest and surrounding it with dead trees. Of course I just mean the plot of land. Presumably we will have to build the building ourselves.”

Micro nodded and once again hoped that his training in nature magic would progress to growing trees soon. While he could buy whatever material he needed, he had a few issues.

One, if he went to a simple supplies store, they wouldn’t have all he needed.

Two, he would raise plenty of suspicion if he bought them from through normal means.

Three, Game Theory was right. If he flooded the economy, it would be a disaster. That’s where the Chaos Auction came into play. They had whatever he wanted and they had business across the multiverse. He could spend more money than his universe had 100 times over and they would still be able to divide it up without crashing any economic systems.

That being said, he still didn’t want to spend money on stuff he could make easily himself, even if his funds were unlimited.

“And the rest?”

“Most of your gift areas are completed, but you still have to figure out ones for Chara and Silver. The main building is planned, but can be altered if you wish for further additions.”

Micro just thought to himself as he entered his lab.

‘Silver...Maybe a library? She seems bookish. Either way I need to spend more time with her to decide. But Chara… how the hell do I not have any ideas for her?!’

He then realized exactly why, and it made him feel like shit.

Ever since she got her body, he’s been busy with other things. His other girlfriends. His training. They had yet to go on a real one on one date together. Besides combat, he had no idea what her interests were.

‘Well it’s time that changed.’

Micro raised his hand and broke the ID.

“Chara,” He called out. “You here?” A clone looked up from its project.

“She hopped into an ID for a bit of training.”

Micro nodded. She had said she didn’t want to fall behind him.

After dungeon diving with Shiro, Micro had gained a few levels. Four to be exact. That had boosted his and Chara’s combined luck up to over 100, resulting in another perk.

Lucky Strike
-Higher chance of secondary effects triggering from attacks
-Higher chance of criticals

The panty powers were a bit underwhelming. Vinyl’s increased one’s dancing ability, while Octavia made it easier to play instruments. Micro was going to chalk those up as useless, until he discovered a few other things on the Chaos Auction and ideas began forming.

Finally, he had examined Scootaloo’s panties and was happy to discover…

Due to reaching Lover’s Status with Scootaloo, panty power is unlocked.

This time (and he assumed it was boosted because of the lover status), it was a 100% boost to DEX. Granted it was applied before any other boosts but still. His DEX was now at a whopping 152. He smirked as he realized that means he could start using Frida’s technique.

But in any case, Chara was now four levels below him and she did not like it.

Micro waited for a while before she came out. He smiled, seeing she was two levels higher than before. She was in her Black Cat outfit.

“You’ve been hard at work,” he said. She smiled at him.

“So have you. Wanna join me?”

“Actually...I have another idea.” He took a deep breath and hugged Chara close. “I haven’t been a good boyfriend. I’ve neglected you. We do nothing but train together while I go out with Scootaloo and even (tried) to have a date with Silver.”

“Yesterday-“ Chara started.

“Yesterday was a group date, and I sent a clone on it. I mean a date, just the two of us. I don’t even know your interests really.”

Chara looked at him. She hadn’t expected this, but she saw the sincerity in his eyes. Smiling, she spoke.

“I love you Micro. Training and everything is our bonding time, and I love spending it together. But...I guess there is a place I want to show you.”

Downtown

Chara and Micro laughed as they walked the street. Micro was still wearing his normal black jeans, but had switched his button up for a black muscle shirt and a navy jacket. Chara was in a yellow tank top that left her midriff show a bit and a green skirt.

They talked about a lot more than just training. For one, he learned that while Asriel picked up magic from their mother, Chara picked up gardening from her father. Micro made sure to make note of that.

“So you really like fantasy?” He asked. Chara chuckled and her eyes grew a little misty.

“Asriel and I always played fantasy games. It helped that he knew some magic from mom and dad. Though I guess since we can live it now, it’s less fantasy and more reality.”

Micro felt a little sick. He still believed he just pulled her from an alternate universe where the genocide happened, but he still felt a little guilty about killing them in game.

“Chara…”

“We’re here,” She said, joy returning to her voice. Micro turned and saw...an abandoned warehouse.

“Ummm…”

“Just walk up to the entrance and when you see a screen, say ‘I’m ready to party.””

Micro raised an eyebrow, but nodded. He stepped forward and a screen popped up.

Password

“I’m ready to party.”

The image of the warehouse before him shattered and in its place now, was a neon lit night club. He could here music pumping inside and a slight bit of fog slipped under the doors. A bright sign announced it as “Partier’s Paradise.”

“What the…” Micro muttered. Chara smirked at him.

“I found this place one day when I was bored and went for a walk around town. It’s a club exclusively for ability users. They don’t care about age here for the most part.”

She lead the way up to the door where a blonde, burly man stood.

Bulk Biceps
(Bouncer)
Lv 50

“Hey Bulk,” Chara said.

“Back already Chara,” the man said.

“Yeah. My boyfriend wanted to take me out tonight so I thought I’d show him this place.”

Bulk turned to Micro who grinned at him.

“Oh boy. You know some of the regulars…”

“I already told those bozos I was taken and what would happen if they tried anything again,” Chara said. “And if they go after Micro, they will find him more of a challenge then they think.”

Bulk just sighed.

“Just try not to break anything tonight.” Chara just smiled and walked toward the doors as Micro began following her. Bulk held out his arm. “Sorry kid. Have to demonstrate an ability first.”

Micro looked at the big burly guy, and decided to mess with him a bit. In an instant, female Micro appeared and was leaning forward, letting her cleavage show.

“This enough for you big guy?”

Bulk blushed and stammered before nodding and Micro shifted back to normal. Walking past the bouncer, he took Chara’s arm and lead her into the club.

Author's Note

This chapter title has a double meaning. One, Micro realizes he doesn’t know as much about Chara as he should. Two, I realized a few things I should’ve addressed sooner and so I threw them in here.

Chapter 76 Club Night Clash

Chapter 76

The woods echoed a bit with the sounds of a gunshot. The can on the log was sent flying.

“Yes!” The red head cheered as she pulled herself up and shouldered her precious Viper. Apple Bloom already loved the rifle. Not to mention she felt pretty badass in the costume.

Black vest over a white blouse and red tie. The brown pants lead down to her black boots. To finish the look she had her Dealock bandanna around her mouth and the black cowboy hat on her head. Sugar loved her as a red headed Ashe as well.

The youngest Apple hummed to herself as she reloaded. It took her longer than she would’ve liked, but that’s why she was practicing.

When she was done, she turned and saw a big robot in an open black vest and jeans held up by an oversized belt setting the cans up again. He had a handle bar mustache and wore a small bowler.

“Thanks BOB,” Apple Bloom said as she lined up her next shot.

Club

Micro and Chara were both sides on the dance floor, showing off their moves as the music kept pumping. Chara wasn’t kidding when she said the club didn’t really care about age. As long as you didn’t get sloppy drunk, you could hit up the bar. As it was, Micro and Chara both were developing a poison resist skill.

“Dear,” Chara said smiling at him. “Can we go and get another drink?”

“Sure,” Micro said, though he was going to be done with alcohol for the night. It was only a poison resist skill after all, and one of them had to be responsible. Granted Chara had a higher resist skill than him since she’d been coming to the club for a bit longer than him, but he didn’t want to have both of them accidentally get wasted.

Making their way over, the two of them sat down and Chara got herself a shot of Fireball while Micro just got water. As he was sipping, he heard a familiar voice.

“Can you not be so hard next time? I had a disciplinary meeting afterwards and it was hard to keep a serious face when my ass was so sore.”

Micro turned and saw just a few seats away, Shiro and a tipsy vice principal Luna were sitting. Thinking back to the image he saw when he used Observe on Shiro, he blushed.

“It was a memory..,” he muttered. Unluckily for him, despite the music, Luna heard him. She turned and gasped when she saw one of her other students at the bar, clearly having overheard her.

With a blush, she turned and got up from the bar. She was walking away when She paused and turned back.

“Could you pass along an apology to Spike and Fluttershy for me? While I was acting in what I thought was the best interest of the school I should not have jumped to conclusions.”

Micro narrowed his eyes at her. He didn’t detect lies so that was good, but frankly her overreacting to finding out about his friend and (now) girlfriend still left a bit of distrust in his mind. That being said, with all the other Dracokin he met (minus Ember) and the vampiric stigma.

“Fine,” he said. Luna nodded appreciatively and was about to leave when he added. “I suppose now is a good time to tell you about the Succubus in the school.”

Luna froze before sighing.

“I suppose it was right of you not to tell me about that. Is your nonchalant attitude about it our way of saying she isn’t a threat?”

Micro smirked in reply and the vp nodded. Waving goodbye to Shiro, she left the club. Shiro looked between the Princess of Night and Micro.

“Um...what was that about?”

Micro gave him a simplified version of what happened, avoiding outing his friends. Shiro nodded at that.

“Yeah. I’m just happy that Tigerians don’t have any stigma attached to them.” Looks behind Micro and smiles. “Mind introducing me to your date this evening?”

“Oh right!” Micro said as he turned to his tipsy girlfriend. “Chara, this is Shiro. He’s probably going to try and sleep with you at some point.”

“What do you mean probably?” Shiro laughed. Chara raised an eyebrow and he smiled. “Only if you’re up for it.”

Micro was about to respond when he saw a message from his clones pop up. Addressing that he would run tests of the dream machine tomorrow, he closed the window and saw Shiro staring at him.

“What was that about?”

“Oh! I just got a message from one of my clones about a project he was working on.”

“Clones?”

Micro sighed and gave a brief explanation about his Shadow Clone ability and Shiro grinned.

“Oh man! I can think of so many things I would do with that...hey. Have you fucked yourself yet?”

Micro spat out the water he was drinking and Chara laughed.

“Excuse me!?”

“I mean,” Shiro started. “You have clones and can transform into any girl you want. So have you done it with a female clone yet?”

Micro began stammering. He had no idea how to respond to that. Excusing himself from the bar, he stood up. He had to splash his face with some water. As he walked to the bathroom, he failed to notice a small figure looking at the bar from a distance

It was 10 minute later Micro was walking back, cursing whoever had block the bathroom door.

When he got to the bar however, Shiro was sitting alone.

“Um...Shiro? Where’s Chara?” Shiro turned to him in shock.

“What? Didn’t you take her onto the dance floor again a few minutes ago.”

Micro went wide eyed and turned to see Chara on the dance floor with someone who looked just like him. What’s worse, she was grinding her rear against his crotch and his hand was inching dangerously close to sacred territory.

In both a blink of the eye and a Blink teleport, the real Micro delivered a wind enhanced punch to the fake’s face. The figure was sent flying before a puff of smoke surrounded him and in his place was a short, pig like man.

Oolong
(Perverted Orc)
Lv 18

“Micro…?” Chara slurred out. She had seen the question marks after the fake’s name, but chalked it up to her being drunk. Micro created a clone and had it take Chara home. Meanwhile, he turned to the orc.

“What’s your problem!?” The pig man said and Micro activated Fear.

“My problem is that a walking talking slab of bacon was feeling up my girlfriend disguised as me.” He paused and then said aloud to the crowd. “No offense to any other orcs in the room!”

“None taken,” he heard called back. Micro turned back to Oolong and saw the pig reaching for something. Before he could use it however…

“Oolong!” A voice said angrily The orc paled and turned just in time to be kicked and sent flying out the doors which Bulk propped open. “You’re banned!”

Micro couldn’t help but stare at the woman. She was about 19 and dark skinned. Her hair was done up like an afro. Her double d cup chest was held tightly by a red tube top that showed her stomach while her shapely hips and big, beautiful rear were clad only in black leggings. She had a look that said “I’m sexy but if you say that to me unwarranted, I’ll kick your ass.”

Cleo
(Club Owner)
Lv ?

Micro blinked at the question mark level and didn’t bother with Observe. He wouldn’t get much anyway.

“Sorry about that,” she said, turning to Micro. He thought for a second her eyes went wide, but it was so quick he could’ve imagined it. “I was just about to take care of him when you came up. Tell that girl of yours the same. She’s a good customer.”

“Thanks,” Micro said. “I will. And sorry for interrupting the party.”

“No worries! A night without at least one ass kicking is considered a bore around here.”

Micro chuckled with the rest of the crowd before turning to leave. For the second time that night, he didn’t see someone staring.

Cleo locked her eyes above Micro’s head.

Micro Chip
(Gamer)
Lv 29

Dismissing that thought for later, she turned back to the crowd with a grin.

“Lets get the party started up again! Round of drinks on me!” The crowd cheer and she smirked, walking with hips swaying over to a beautiful harpy girl. “And I’ll be taking my drinks on you. My room, ten minutes.”

The harpy blushed and did a circle in the air she was so happy.

Micro’s Lab

When he snuck downstairs he found Chara asleep on the bed, propped in a way so she could throw up with out choking if need be.

Smelling himself, he decided to hop in the shower. If the alcohol smell stuck to him till morning, he did not want his mom smelling it.

He stepped into his bathroom and began disrobing when a thought occurred to him. He remembered what Shiro said.

You have clones and can transform into any girl you want.

‘Am I really about to do this?’ He asked as he transformed and made a couple clones before shifting back. He found himself staring at two of the sexiest women ever.

First, was a real life version of one of the hottest anime women ever. Nami from One Piece (post time skip version to). The second, was the Japanese pornstar, Hitomi Tanaka.

He wasn’t sure if he would actually have sex with them, considering he was pretty sure he wanted to wait until he did it once with all his girlfriends first. But...well…

They could certainly help him bathe couldn’t they?

Author's Note

After both Shirotora and another commenter addressed it, I included it in the series proper. Also, Cleo belongs to Frida’s creator as well.

Hope you all enjoyed

Chapter 77 Training or Torture

Chapter 77

Lunch

“I told you before Pinkie,” Twilight muttered. “I won’t use magic to bring your ‘Sweets vs Veggie’ army dream into reality. At least not at school.”

Fluttershy snorted a bit at her friends’ antics. Pinkie had been trying to convince Twilight and Sunset to have a literal food fight in the cafeteria since she first found out magic was real.

“Maybe I can ask this mysterious apprentice of yours to do so,” Pinkie said with a grin.

Twilight and Sunset were keeping who they were training a secret (not wanting to expose Micro unless he wanted to let others know). All the other knew was that they had to spend Mondays and Thursdays teaching him theory and spells.

“Oh Pinkie dear, please let them have their privacy,” Rarity said.

“Yea,” Applejack added. “I’m sure they would’ve told us if it were any of our business. It’s not like it’s our sisters learning magic.”

Fluttershy almost choked on her drink. Micro told her after their makeout session in the water everything that happened since they last spoke. She nearly slugged him for not asking for help with any of it, but understood he had been in a hurry when dealing with the kidnappers and didn’t think he had to worry with Diamond (she guessed that one).

Speaking of her boyfriend, he was sitting with his friends, their girlfriends, Sweetie, and the rest of his harem. The Vampiress still couldn’t get over that. Catching him glancing up at her, she spread her legs a little and gave him a peek up her skirt.

Micro blushed but blew her a kiss in response. She mimed like she was going to faint but giggled.

“You alright there sugar cube?” Applejack asked her.

“Oh! Um yes,” Fluttershy stammered. The others looked at her but Rainbow was the only one to follow her gaze. Seeing Micro instantly look down, the sylph made the connection and looked to Fluttershy in shock. Fluttershy just ignored her and continued eating.

After a few minutes, Sunset went to reach into her bag for something, and when she bent over, she glanced under the table.

“Um...Fluttershy,” she started, hesistantly.

“Hmm?” Fluttershy had her mouth full.

“Your...um...skirt is…well…”

Pinkie peeled under the table and saw before looking up, just barely catching a glance at Micro as his gaze shifted.

“Oh! Were you flirting with that brain boy over there?” Fluttershy turned a bit red which Pinkie took as a yes. “Why didn’t I think of that? That table has the perfect view so if Sugar looks up here-“

“Pinkie!” AJ had to stop herself from shouting. “Apple Bloom and him are dating. How well do you even know him?”

“Well I know he likes sweets, he has already expressed interest in the baking club when it comes around, he has come to the kitchen offering to make desserts for lunch, I caught him checking me out when I was wearing a short skirt and getting something from the top shelf, he is surprisingly active, seems to be getting more muscle tone, and told me how much he loved the times I helped set up some town events!”

Even after years of knowing her, the group still had trouble keeping up with Pinkie when she started rambling. As it was, only Fluttershy seemed to catch the short skirt comment.

“But he’s still dating my sister,” Applejack said when her head stopped spinning.

“So? If he had enough love for us both than why not share it?”

Rainbow had to pat Flutters on the back to get her to stop choking on her drink. That was a poor time to start laughing.

As Micro looked up again to get a peek up his girlfriend’s skirt, he sensed something. Looking up, he found himself too late to react as a water ballon filled fell from the ceiling and hit him in the face.

He barely caught a glance of pink hair as the ceiling tile was put back in place.

“Um...Micro?”

He saw Sugar handing him a piece of lamenated paper and he took it.

Your enemy doesn’t have to be the source of the distraction.

Growling, Micro dropped the ‘lesson’ into his inventory.

Gym Locker Room

Micro went wide eyed as he opened his gym locker and saw an image of Zecora bent over her desk with her skirt hiked up and a thong flossing her rear. Almost instantly he slammed Gamer’s Mind down and scanned the rest of the locker.

He raised his hand just in time to catch a meat tenderizer that was about to hit him in the forehead. The young Gamer smirked as he dropped Gamer’s Mind and reached out to take the photo.

As soon as he touched it a small pop was heard and he doubled over, clutching his crotch. The hidden paintball caught him and he cursed Frida as the flash paper the picture was on ignited and disappeared.

Science

Now, Micro was incredible cautious. He was in Zecora’s class. Frida could set anything up here. Any time Zecora came near he began scanning the room for any sign of disturbance. They were most of the way through the class and nothing.

‘Maybe she is giving me a break?’ He thought.

Then, Pipsqueek tripped and bumped into the fan, knocking it down right next to Diamond, who was working with Silver at the table in front of Micro and Scootaloo. The fan blew both girl’s skirts up, revealing a green and purple bikini cut pair of panties for Diamond, and a grey pair for Silver.

Both girls blushed and covered up before anyone besides those behind them could see (Pip being face down), and Micro held his science book up to knock away the globe that was sent into the air when the fan cord went taut.

He glanced around and saw the skeleton in the back of the class had a string tied to its hand, and it was giving him a thumbs up. Micro sighed in relief before remembering the locker room and held his book in front of his crotch to block another paint ball.

Holy shit Frida was thorough.

Hallway

Pip walked down the hall with an ice pack held to his nose. It wasn’t broken, but it was sore.

Opening his locker, he froze. There were three things.

One was a note.

Dear my favorite student

Sorry for tripping you. Trying to teach my protoge something. Here’s a reward for your help.

Love Mrs. Frida Herano

The second was a zebra print thong. The third was a picture of the sexy Mexican teacher posing on her bed in panties and matching bra she gave him in class. Snuggled between her boobs, was what looked like a small stuffed version of him.

Now, the pain in his nose was the last thing on Pip’s mind as the blood started rushing south. He quickly stuffed the items into his bag and rushed home. Never before was he as happy his parents added that lock to his bedroom door.

Author's Note

Pip’s a lucky boy ain’t he?

Chapter 78 More Training!

Chapter 78

“Alright, ladies!” Shiro greeted the girls, smiling like a cheshire cat. “Today, we start the fun stuff.”

“We’re actually going to learn spells?” Sweetie asked, getting a little excited. She had chosen a simple white blouse and a pink skirt today.

“That’s right,” Shiro said with a wink. “But first, Sweetie and Silver, you two need to find a weapon you like. Scootaloo, I take it you’re comfortable with your kama?”

“Yeah, I’m getting good with them, too,” Scootaloo bragged. She simply decided to wear her track outfit today, a tank top and shorts

Shiro nodded, “Excellent. We don’t need to worry about you.” He turned to the others. “So, how do you see yourselves fighting? Silver?”

Silver fidgeted in her pink top and purple jeans. “Well... I don’t really know. I don’t like fighting, though. Maybe I can help in other ways?”

“Support mage, great.” He turned to Sweetie. “And you?”

Sweetie gave it a bit of thought. “I’m not really sure. I’m not that strong or fast, so I can’t really fight like Scootaloo does, but I also don’t want to let others do the fighting for me. What do you think?”

“Oh, you want me to do it for you?” Shiro said with a smirk. “I don’t know... Maybe we can figure out something later, let you try a few weapons out. For now, let’s stick you with a sword.

Shiro turned back to Silver, again. “As for you, Silver, if you’re going to go pure support caster, I would go with something specially made for caster spells, like a mage staff. Those are great for casting, but they aren’t made for fighting up close. Is it too much to hope that you already have some kind of martial training?”

Silver blushed a little. “Um... actually, I know fencing. Daddy insisted I learn.”

“Oh, I knew you had a little badass in you,” Shiro said, a bit impressed. “So, how about we get you a saber to go along with that mage staff? Perhaps Micro could craft a mage staff that doubles as a saber scabbard?”

“Alright, now,” Shiro began, addressing the group. “I’m going to be teaching all of you one spell from each element. That way you can get a feel for what element you might want to focus on.”

Sweetie raised a hand. “Isn’t that what our affinities are?”

“Good question, Sweetie Belle. Looks like you have brains as well as beauty,” Shiro said, getting a blush from the girl. “Your affinity is just what element your mana is naturally aligned to. That doesn’t mean it fits your style. Even if it does, you might like another element. For example, I love air and fire magic as well as lightning.

“First things first, a fire spell,” Shiro announced. “Now, fire is not only the element in charge of actual flames, but is the element of life and soul. As such, one of the most basic spells any sorcerer learn is Enhance Self. With this spell, you supercharge your life force making yourself stronger, faster, and tougher. Basically, it makes you three times better than you were.

“Second, I’ll teach you Zephyr. Zephyr is a utility spell that creates a whirlwind in a designated place. The wind itself isn’t really harmful, but...” Shiro waved a hand at the group of training dummies, throwing them around. “It can be used to throw an opponent.

“Also,” Shiro shot his hand at his feet, creating a whirlwind around him, throwing himself into the air a short distance. He landed with all the grace of a cat and continued. “It’s not quite flying, but it’s close enough... unless you’re an air affinity, like Sweetie. With enough practice, Sweetie, you actually can fly with this.

“Third, Stonewall.” Shiro punched the ground and a wall of stone sprang up behind him. “Self explanatory.

“Fourth, Thunderbolt,” He held two fingers skyward before flicking them down toward a dummy, and a bolt of lightning shot down from the sky, striking it. “Great for enemies hiding behind cover, but not usable indoors.

“Fifth, Chill.” Shiro took his spear and stabbed at one of the dummies. As soon as he did, the dummy started to frost over, slightly. “Basically, the exact opposite of Enhance Self. It slows the enemy. Best thing about this move is that it only has to touch them. So, even if the strike does no damage, it’ll work.

“Finally, we have Wilt,” Shiro continued. “Wilt is cast through direct contact with your target, so you have to actually touch them. It works by forcing water from the cells of a living thing, causing them to die.”

Shiro walked up to a tree and placed his hand against the trunk. Almost immediately, the tree started to die. Its leaves fell, branches broke, and the trunk went gray, until it broke under its own weight.

“The thing to remember about water spells is that they are almost one hundred percent offensive, and nearly all those are fatal. If you plan on using water, please keep that in mind.

“Now... Let’s get started.”

As the three girls began focusing on the spells, Shiro started taking down notes. Who was picking up on what. What elements suited each person. That sort of thing.

His main focus however was on observing Sweetie. Just like yesterday, she was taking to the practices like a fish to water. Already she was jumping high into the air and landing with grace. If she kept up this pace, she would be flying in no time.

‘She sure is something,’ thought to himself. ‘I didn’t even pick up things this fast.’

Sweetie flipped in the air over his head and he blushed a bit. That flash of pink...was just her skirt right?

Sweetie landed and placed her hand on the ground, fighting her blush as she tried wilt on the grass. It wasn’t as successful as Zephyr, but it did turn slightly brown. She grinned and jumped with joy. When she heard clapping, she turned and saw Shiro was smirking at her.

“Amazing Sweetie! Just don’t forget to practice the other spells as well.”

The young girl beamed at the praise as she went on to try and channel Enhance Self. Shiro kept looking at her for a few moments before he turned to the other two.

Junkyard

Micro hit the ground hard, his scales absorbing most of the impact. The Dracokin form was extremely resilient, but that didn’t mean he liked being slammed down.

“Point Chara,” Ember said as she approached the fallen boy. He was taking deep breaths and his clawed hand dig into the ground. “Why don’t you try and spar with Spike now Chara. I will go through some of the movements with Micro.”

When his girlfriend was away, Micro took Ember’s hand and she hauled him up. Before he could drop into a battle stance, she grabbed his collar and shook him a bit.

“What the heck is wrong with you? There is no way half those hits should’ve landed!”

Micro felt a growl rise in his throat. A heat filled him for half a second and he was about to-

“Gah!” Micro said as he threw the Dragon Heart gem down, shifting back to his human form. He noticeably calmed and sat down on a discarded tire. “Why the hell can't I control it?”

Ember sighed. She figured it would be something like this. Sitting down next to him, she shifted into her human form.

“Have you been using that...Mind ability of yours?”

“I have,” Micro said, frustrated with himself. “But it doesn’t work. I tried blank slating my mind and everything but anger vanished. When I tried to focus on anger, it was like a tea kettle. It built up more and more and…”

He held his head in his hands.

“I just don’t think I can use this form.”

“Oh get over it!” Ember growled.

“What?”

“I know why your anger is so strong,” she said. “Your anger is at yourself. You hate what you did and so whenever you are in this form, which amplifies anger…”

“It’s all I can think of,” Micro finished. “And focusing on stopping it from controlling me, I can’t focus on fighting.”

Ember nodded. The young Gamer sighed and looked at the gem. He took it in his hand and felt the anger build up.

“Control it,” Ember said. “Focus it. Use that anger toward yourself as fuel. Fuel to become a better person. Use it, and direct your energy in combat.”

She stood and shifted form again as Micro stared at the gem. He set his face and stood, also shifting before charging at Ember.

Diamond

Growling she took a couple books from her mother’s old shelves.

“Garbage,” The young succubus muttered. Most of it, was smut. Sexual positions, ways of pleasure, forms of subjugation to use on men, controlling demons. All boring and useless…

She turned to last book and raised an eyebrow. Opening to the first page, she read an excerpt.

When summoning demons, it is near impossible to fully control them. One must normally form a contract, and it is typically too difficult to control more than one at a time. Only those with skills in getting others to follow them can truly master this art.

Diamond thought for a moment before turning to one of the other books she found.

A Succubus Guide to Getting What You Want

Shiro and the Girls

As they all finished up, getting everything tidied up for Shiro to pack away, Shiro called Sweetie over with a wave.

“You know, you have a real talent for this,” he said. “You could be truly great if you dedicate yourself.”

Sweetie blushed. “Oh, thanks. I guess it just... fits with me, you know.”

“I would like to start giving you private lessons, if you’d like,” Shiro offered. “Something to help advance you toward the high level stuff.”

“R-really?” Sweetie asked. “This isn’t just some ploy to get me alone, is it?”

“Absolutely not,” Shiro insisted. “I really do want to help you realize your potential.”

“Oh... Okay, then,” Sweetie agreed. “I’d love to have some private lessons.”

“Great,” Shiro said. “Now that that’s settled, what are you doing Friday?”

“Nothing, really,” Sweetie replied. “I can train Friday.”

“Actually, I was hoping we could train on Thursdays,” Shiro said. “I was going to ask if you’d like to have dinner with me on Friday.”

Sweetie blushed. “Dinner? Y-you mean... like a date?”

“Yes,” Shiro replied. “Would you like to go out with me on Friday?”

“I...” Sweetie thought for a moment. He was nice, funny, ridiculously handsome. Her mind went to Spike. She hesitated with him and lost him. She tried to be coy and it failed. She wouldn’t risk the same thing here. “Yes, I would love to go out with you.”

“Great! Meet you in front of the school around four,” Shiro said before heading back to pack his training equipment away.

“Hey, Sweets,” Scootaloo said. “We’re going to get milkshakes, wanna come?”

Silver noticed the smile on Sweetie’s face. “What’s got you so happy.”

Sweetie turned to them, her smile growing even more. “I have a date!”

Author's Note

Thank you Shirotora for writing a good bit of the chapter. All of the Shiro training (except the couple paragraphs before cutting to the junkyard) was written by him and he gave the idea for Diamond. Hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 80 Everyone is Busy

Chapter 80

“Do you remember what we taught the clone Monday?” Twilight asked.

They were in her library again and Micro was looking through the clone’s memories as he browsed the shelves and tables, looking at some of the artifacts Twilight had gathered. Sunset was in a chair reading a book but glanced up at him to hear his answer.

“The main subject you talked about was how most magical fiction that has been published actually references real events that were just kept secret from non ability users. Granted they were embellished a bit to protect the ability users involved or just make the story more entertaining. Some are also just echoes of memories that some people had from getting their minds wiped after they saw too much. Others glimpsed visions of alternate worlds.”

He thought of writers like J.K Rowling and JRR Tolkien. The former witnessing the events of some of the Harry Potter series and just filling in the gaps with her own story, while the latter was actually recording a real historical event with some embellishing.

“Correct,” Twilight said as she motioned for Sunset to join them. The fiery haired girl put her book down and grabbed something off the table next to her. Walking over, she held it out to Micro.

“Do you know what this is?” Sunset asked, holding the item out. It was a small golden bar with carvings over it and two finger rings on the bottom. Micro didn’t even need to use Observe.

“A sling ring?! Like in Doctor Strange?”

“More or less,” Twilight said. “They kinda exaggerated how powerful it can be. For one, it can’t conjure portals as rapidly as it did during the Thanos fight, and it also doesn’t instantly sever anything caught in it when it closes. It works more like a snag.”

That was a bit of a disappointment. Micro had really been looking forward to instantly decapitating enemies and just instawinning fights.

“So this is what I’m learning to use today?” He said. Upon seeing nods he began grinning. That was when he saw their smirks. “Why are you…”

Then he remembered how the Ancient One taught Stephen Strange the sling ring’s magic.

“Oh don’t you-“ he was cut off as he fell through the ground. He hit snow and growled as he tried to shoot back into the air through the closing portal, but failed. Micro sighed and took a stance as he began trying to make a portal.

“At least you can use magic to heat yourself jefe,” Sombra said.

“Yeah...I’m in better shape than Strange was.” There was a pause and Micro heard Sombra growl. “What?”

“I just feel naked if since I can’t connect to anything.”

Rolling his eyes, Micro went back to his portals. He almost fell off the mountain though, when Sombra appeared in his glasses actually naked. She laughed as he used fire magic to melt the snow around him.

“Not funny.” Micro pulled up his party screen and tried messaging Chara to let her know what he was up to, only for a screen to pop up.

Intended target is out of communication range

“...There’s a damn range on this thing!”

Chara

“You think you can handle me!?” Chara called out as she ran forward holding the Dagger of Sunfire backhanded in her left as she held her new dagger in her right. The dark creatures of Grimm (RWBY) charged toward her. With a grin, Chara thrust the dagger forward and the blade segmented, shooting out and impaling a Beowolf in the head.

This was Hikage’s dagger from the Senran Kagura series, and Chara loved it.

Well, back to work. She had a level gap to make up for and couldn’t afford distractions. That was why she turned off messages.

Back at Twilight’s

“...Do you think we picked up Celestia’s teaching habits?” Sunset asked Twilight. The other tutor shrugged.

“At least it’s the fun ones.”

Both took a chair in the room and began reading. They knew he could survive the snowy mountain a lot longer than Dr. Strange.

On the table, their phones sat turned off. After all, if students were supposed to keep their phones off during class, why shouldn’t the teacher?

Diamond’s House

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Spike asked. They were in the basement of her family’s mansion within an ID. On the ground, Diamond was drawing a chalk circle.

“I followed the instructions in the book, and I simply wish to form a minor contract,” Diamond said. “Besides, it’s not like I’m risking connecting to the Abyss just yet...though based on what I read I probably could make a contract with one of the Demon Lords.”

Spike was about to say something when Diamond began chanting. He wanted to convince her to not do this, but if he interrupted now…

In case it would cause any distraction, they shut their phones off.

Silver’s Backyard

Silver and her father were wearing their fencing uniforms, fouls in hand as they parried and thrust rapidly at each other. After a few moments, Silver landed a blow and her father took off his helmet.

“You haven’t lost your touch Silver,” he said. Sterling had short, salt and pepper hair and steely gray eyes that shone with pride. “Though I must ask, why did you want to start practicing again?”

“School has a fencing club that will start meeting soon,” she replied instantly, having already looked it up to come up with her excuse. “I figured it would be best to practice before then.”

Her father nodded at that logic and put his helmet back on. If he knew that she was actually learning to fight monsters and the like…

Not wanting to ruin her personal time with her father, she put her cellphone on her nightstand to charge in her room.

An ID in the Park

“Hahahahaha!” Shiro laughed.

“Would you stop laughing and help me?!” Sweetie yelled.

“Sorry,” Shiro smirked as he walked over to her.

They had decided to try training with weapons to determine what would be the best option for her. After a while, they decided the spear wasn’t best, ax didn’t fit, and while the sword worked she said it felt limited. Eventually she picked up the whip and...well that’s what lead to the current situation.

“I turned around for five seconds,” Shiro said as he knelt down to help untie her.

“Shut up,” she muttered, blushing as his hands brushed all over her body. Finally, he got her untied and she stood up.

“Well, I guess that mark whip off the-“

“Wait,” Sweetie said. “I...I don’t know why, but something just feels right.”

“Oh? Kinky. Am I getting a look into one of your fantasies?” Sweetie blushed at his antics but from the past few days, she had started getting used to it.

“You’re going to have to get a lot farther than our date tomorrow to find that out,” she shot back.

“Oh! Kitty has claws! So, the whip feels right?”

“Kind of,” Sweetie said as she tried to crack the whip at a target. It missed, but she did here a slight snapping sound. “It’s a lot like the sword. I feel good with it but something in me says it’s too limiting.”

Shiro put a hand to his chin in thought. He grinned as a thought occurred to him.

“I have an idea. In the meantime, let’s work some more on air magic. You got Zephyr down pretty well, so let’s work on keeping your distance from your opponent.”

Sweetie nodded and handed him the whip, He put it on the rack and put on a pair of…

“Are those Sock Em Boppers?” Sweetie asked.

“More fun than a pillow fight,” Shiro nodded. “And good for cushioning punches during training. These are just in case you fail to dodge so you don’t get hurt.”

Sweetie grinned and already Shiro could see a small whirlwind forming around her.

“I see you decided to go with shorts today…”

“Is that disappointment I hear?” Sweetie said teasingly. “You’ve had plenty of free shows, now you have to earn it.”

Shiro chuckled and dropped into a stance. As he shot a covered fist forward, Sweetie skipped back, wind pushing her further than normal. As she landed, she was shocked to see Shiro instantly close the distance.

“Ah!” Sweetie thrust out her hands and wind shot at Shiro, sending him flying back a good 20 feet. “Shiro! Oh I’m sorry! I-“

“Hot damn!” Shiro said as he jumped to his feet. “You’re progressing faster than I thought!”

Sweetie smiled and started forming the wind around her again. Her potential boyfriend grinned and fell into his stance again.

Sweetie’s phone was in her bag off to the side. She didn’t want to risk it getting broken during training.

Sweet Apple Acres

“Thanks for the help Sugar cube,” Applejack said as Sugar was carrying a large basket of apples. Apple Bloom was walking alongside him and occasionally elbowing him when she caught him staring at her sister’s ass. She might be considering convincing him to form a harem with Peppermint, but her sister was a different story.

They went to the barn where they were going to get out of the sun to sort the good and bad apples.

“So,” Sugar smiled at his girlfriend. “Once we finish with these, do you want to-”

Before Sugar could finish, Big Mac ran into the barn. His face was one Apple Bloom never saw on him before. Terror.

“Applejack!” He shouted. “You...you have to get out here!”

“What in the sam hell?!” Applejack yelled as she ran out. Sugar and Apple Bloom looked at each other and followed. What they saw shocked them.

From the edge of the forest, a huge pack of dark brown hounds were forming. Above the tops of the trees, a rounded green bulb could be seen.

“Go now my friends!” A voice called out as the bulb moved, as if it were the one talking. “Just bring me the bodies!”

The Apples and Sugar stared in horror as the army of wolves swarmed the farm.

Author's Note

Well, I’m sure nothing will happen while everyone is busy...oh wait

Chapter 81 Timber!

Chapter 81

“Damn it!” Sugar growled as he read the party chat screen.

The intended target is out of communication range

The intended target has notifications turned off

“Any luck getting through to the others?” Apple Bloom said as she and Sugar were in the barn. Applejack and Big Mac told them to stay inside since the barn was probably the safest place. They ran to the house to try and get Granny Smith to safety but now the wolves (which seemed to be made of wood!) were surrounding the buildings.

“No!” Sugar said. “Micro is out of range and anyone else I contact through chat says they have notifications off!”

“No one is picking up the phone either!” Apple Bloom said. Scoots was at track practice, Sweetie was training with Shiro, and Diamond and Silver weren’t answering either! Spike, Micro, Chara, nothing!

Sugar went wide eyed and ran over to a small hole in the wall of the barn. Grabbing a hay bale, he tried to block the hole when a wolf head popped through and clamped around his ankle. Sugar roared in pain before stamping his foot down hard on its neck, snapping it before he slammed the bale down.

“Son of a bitch!” he groaned as he rubbed the bite. Then he realized...he snapped the thing’s neck...he had on his Goku Uniform! “Apple Bloom.”

“Yeah?” She asked, looking at him worriedly.

“Do you still have what Micro gave you?” Apple Bloom went pale.

“But...I just did target practice! Not combat!”

“I wasn’t going to say for you to fight them. I can get you to the house and then you can help defend it.”

“But...you can’t fight them alone!”

“If I don’t then…”

“That wasn’t what I meant,” she gave a half hearted smirk.

House

“Come on Twilight…” Applejack said as she tried calling her. Everytime she tried, it just kept sending her to voicemail. Fluttershy wasn’t answering either. She probably was somewhere in the woods without her phone.

She quickly realized that these weren’t normal wolves. There was no point in calling animal control. These things had to be magical in nature.

“Applejack!” Big Mac called out. “Granny Smith is fainted. Did you contact the police?!”

Before Applejack could respond, they heard an engine running. Looking out the window, they saw the door of their barn fly open. Out of the barn came…

“Is that an ice cream truck?” Applejack said.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac said in shock.

The giant truck plowed through a group of the wooden wolves and turned them to splinters. As they neared the house the door at the back of the truck opened and a figure in black and white popped out and jumped onto the porch with a rifle in hand. As the truck drove past the window, the two older Apples thought they saw Sugar in the driverseat. The figure in black and white turned and to their surprise it was Apple Bloom.

“BOB! Help Sugar now!” From out of nowhere, a large robot in vest, jeans, and bowler hat appeared and ran after the truck which shifted into a giant mech. The mech looked at...BOB… and gave him a small fist bump before turning and shifting its arms into mini guns and mowing the things down while BOB did the same.

Apple Bloom spun and aimed her rifle, firing a shot into an airborne wolf. Pumping the action, she fired another and another as she backed up to the door. Applejack recovered from the shock first and ran to the door and threw it open, letting Apple Bloom inside just as she needed to reload.

“What the...Apple Bloom! What the hell is all this!” Without stopping to respond, Apple Bloom ran to a window and fired, splintering the wolf that just broke through the glass.

“You know about ability users right?” The littlest Apple asked. Applejack went wide eyed while Big Mac was confused. “Well Micro is one, and he got Sugar and me our weapons for protection.”

“Protection?” Big Mac cried out. “From what.”

In response a wolf broke the window next to him and was about to tear out his throat when another shot rang out. Looking over at his sister, Big Mac saw her give him a look.

“What do you think?” She took up position and kept an eye on the windows. “And before you say anything, the first incident happened with no connection to him so don’t try and tell me I shouldn’t be friends with him.”

Applejack and Big Mac looked at each other and thought the same thing.

“WHAT FIRST INCIDENT!?!?”

BOB and Sugar had switched to using melee once they thinned the crowd out some. They wanted to save the Apples, not put them out of business by shredding their orchard. If it came down to it though, Sugar was going to flood the field with acidic frosting.

BOB swung a stop sign shaped like an ax and began bisecting the creatures. Sugar took careful aim at a group that wasn’t near the trees and stuck them with his hardening frosting. He heard shots coming from behind him and knew his girlfriend was turning anything that got close to kindling.

‘I’m dating a badass.’

Micro

“Finally!” He cheered as a spark showed. Slowly but surely, it widened and Micro saw the library through the growing hole. “Al...most…”

When it was wide enough he jumped through. Heating himself up, the snow evaporated.

“Nice job,” Twilight said. “It only took a half an hour to.”

“It took me twice as long,” Sunset nodded.

Micro was silent as he saw a bombardment of screens.

“Get me to Sweet Apple Acres,” he muttered, still panting from switching from the thinner mountain air to here.

“What?” Sunset raises an eyebrow.

“If you want to go there it would be great practice to-“

“There’s trouble there! Sugar messaged me! Let’s go!”

Twilight and Sunset looked at him and saw he was dead serious. Almost instantly, they had a portal and the three of them bolted through as Micro equipped the Iron Watcher armor. Perfect choice to as a wooden wolf bit down on his arm.

Timber Wolf (Lv25)
HP 5000/5000
MP 500/500

“Oh you son of a…” Micro grabbed the top and bottom of the beast’s muzzle and pulled, splitting it apart.

“How the heck did timber wolves get here!?” Twilight shouted as she used her magic to raise a group of the beasts up and slam them together into kindling.

“Is now the best time to discuss that!?” Sunset said as she snapped her fingers and a number of them get set ablaze.

“Micro!” Sugar’s voice could be heard. Micro spun in his armor and rocketed towards the mech and BOB, using Zenyatta’s orbs to smash apart any lupines that came close. The pack of monsters was almost destroyed as Micro had Sombra open up and drop him out.

It was time for him to test something. His clone just beat Brutal Legend after all.

BGM Start
The Devil Went Down to Georgia-Guitar Hero 3 Legends of Rock

As he landed he withdrew the electric guitar known as Clementine (black and white with flame designs) from his inventory and a small pick.

“Let’s rock!” He calls out before he begins shredding on the guitar. Between his INT stat being high enough to memorize the notes, Octavia’s panties boosting his playing ability, and his DEX being boosted by both Rainbow’s and Scootaloo’s, he was already able to play amazingly.

Just as a small pack of the remaining wolves pounced at him, Micro struck a chord and a bolt of lightening shot down and turned them into splinters.

The rest of the wolves hesitated and Micro took advantage. First he conjured a ring of flames with his magic. Once that was done he Blinked into the middle of the pack and strum the Earthshaker cord, sending the wolves flying. They caughtflame as they went through the burning ring of fire and were swiftly defeated.

Micro looked around and smiled. The smoldering Timberwolves were scattered across the orchard with minimal damage to the Apple trees.

BGM End

“Glad to see you finally showed up,” Sugar said as the mech walked up to Micro.

“My teachers thought it would be funny to drop me off on top of a mountain to train me in long distance teleporting. “I’m guessing no one else answered.

“We were busy,” Spike said as he and Diamond...fell from the sky.

“What the…?” Micro looked up and went wide eyed.

Imp (Lv 5)
HP 500/500
MP 250/250

As if seeing the raven with that label wasn’t enough of a shock, the fact that there was an entire flock of the transformed demons was.

“How did you…?”

“That would be me,” Diamond said with a grin. “Found some books on summoning among my mom’s old books so…”

“Guys.”

“Well that’s awesome!” Micro said.

“Yep! And Spike was there in case something went wrong.”

“Actually I was there to try and convince you it was too dangerous,” Spike deadpanned. “I stayed to protect you if something went wrong.”

“Guys!”

“Awwww!” Diamond kissed him on the cheek while releasing a smal bit of pheromones toward him. He breathed them in and his eyes glazed for a moment before he pulled her in front of him and squeezed her rear. “Oh!”

“It was still a stupid thing to do,” he said huskily. “Maybe I should…”

BANG!

The Dracokin jumped and snapped out of his stupor. The grouped turned and saw Apple Bloom with Viper aimed in the air.

“As much as I would love to see Diamond get spanked here in the orchard in front of everyone,” she started, getting the succubus and Dracokin couple to blush and separate. “We still have a rather big problem.”

She pointed to the forest where the weird green bulb that Sugar and her had seen earlier was moving, trees crashing as it knocked them aside.

“You have gotta be shitting me,” Micro muttered as he saw the name just when the plant monster burst through the trees.

Audrey II
(Mean Green Mother from Outer Space)
Lv 57

Author's Note

Points to whoever gets the hidden song reference.

Chapter 82 Extreme Weeding

Chapter 82

“You know,” Micro said as he and his friends looked up at Audrey II. “Out of all the plant based villains, this is probably the one I least expected to fight someday.”

The huge venus fly trap like plant cackled as it’s vines and roots began spreading.

“At least Poison Ivy would’ve been hot,” Spike said and got a smack to the back of his head curtesy of Diamond.

“I’m dreaming,” Applejack said as she walked up with Big Mac. Apple Bloom spun around on them as Audrey II spoke.

“You ain’t dreaming, and you ain’t in Kansas neither.”

“How did he hear-“ the question was cut off as a vine latched itself around Big Mac and lifted him in the air, pulling him rapidly toward the gaping maw of the horror monster.

“Big Mac!” His sister’s called out. Sugar managed to grab the vine before it passed him and dug his mech’s feet in.

“Oh!” Audrey (you know he’s II by now) said as he felt the resistance. “A big boy huh?”

Vines began winding their way up the Confectioner Regalia’s legs and Sugar found himself being pulled apart.

“I could use some help!” He yelled. He was answered with a loud call.

“Fire Fang! Flame Thrower! Flame Burst!”

The vines holding Sugar and Big Mac were turned to ash as Sugar saw Litten, Braxien, and Salazzle standing guard in front of him. Running up to join them were a Blaziken, male and female Pyroar, and Houndoom. Micro walked up with Chandelure floating above his head and landing on the shoulder of Sugar’s mech was a Talonflame.

“Oh now that’s just cheap!” Audrey said. “How about we even things up?”

Some vines shot into the apple trees nearby and they came to life. Their trunks split and began to resemble Trevenants but with all their leaves and the apples which they picked up and began throwing.

“I think it’s time to get some major training in,” Micro said. “Keep the vines from turning any more trees!”

His Pokémon all gave out their battle cries as Spike took on his Dracokin form (shocking Applejack and the recently released Big Mac). Diamond took to the sky on her swarm of Imp Ravens and shot toward the nearest tree creature.

“You two need to stay back!” Apple Bloom told her older siblings.

“We aren’t letting you fight these things Apple Bloom,” Big Mac said. “It’s too dangerous.”

“And yet I’ve taken how many down now?!” Apple Bloom said incredulously. “My friends are out there trying to defend our farm and I’m going to help them!”

“Apple Bloom…” Big Mac started, then he felt Applejack’s hand on his shoulder.

“We can’t stop her,” she said, looking down at her little sister who looked up appreciatively. “You’ve been practicing with that thing haven’t you?”

Apple Bloom shouldered Viper and nodded. Applejack sighed.

“We have a lot to discuss, but that will have to wait. We have our farm to defend.”

Before Apple Bloom could respond, a bladed shovel and a pair of yellow gauntlets landed in front of Big Mac and Applejack respectively.

“If you want to help you’ll need weapons,” Micro said as he slid on his kabuki mask and summoned a swarm of micro bots to lift him up. “Shovel blade and shotgun gauntlets. Hope you’re ready.”

The two older Apples picked up their weapons and nodded. Micro smirked inside his mask and turned.

“Let’s mulch this mean green mother!”

BGM Start
Mean Green Mother from Outer Space-Little Shop of Horrors

Spike focused on the solid air quirk Micro has gifted him and a small shield formed, blocking a barrage of apples that the tree creature threw at him. As they bounced off the Dracokin began focusing the ice half of Todoroki’s quirk into his right hand.

As soon as he got close enough, Spike stabbed his claw into the trunk and ice spread through it. Dismissing his shield, he brought his other fist back as a thin layer of sweat excreted through his scales.

“Explosion Dragon Ignition Fist!” Spike declared, naming the move as Bakugo’s quirk activated, blasting the frozen tree apart.

The young Dracokin look over to his girlfriend and saw her calmly striding toward another tree. The imps around her ditched their disguise and now had the appearance of the red skinned, spike tailed, winged demons they truly were.

Anytime an apple came close to their mistress, the imps would swoop down and knock it aside. As Diamond got closer to the tree, she pulled a huge black axe from nowhere. Spike grinned. He got her that via the Chaos Auction.

While Spike far from trusted the organization, Micro did convince him of one thing. They provided resources, and it would be foolish to ignore them. So, using his share of the money from the times he Dungeon dived with Micro, he bought her a weapon belonging to another beautiful Succubus.

Albedo’s axe from Overlord was a bit hard for Diamond to lift still, but in one clean swing, she chopped down the infected apple tree. Seeing her boyfriend looking, she bent over the axe, panting like she was out of breath and showing off her rear to him.

Hey, she was a succubus. Being sexual was in her nature.

Twilight used her magic and caught a barrage of apples thrown by the trees. She smirked as Sunset ran in front of her and sent a wave of flames forward that incinerated the beasts.

Sugar grabbed one and snapped it over his mech’s knee as BOB cut another down with his stop sign axe. Apple Bloom saw a vine snaking its way toward her boyfriend and was about to take aim when Big Mac stabbed down with his shovel blade. To the side she saw Applejack blast apart a tree with a few blasts from the Ember Celica. The red head grinned and ran to join her boyfriend and family, taking aim as she did.

Micro floated on his micro bot platform, Litten and Braixen by his side amd raining down flames. Blaziken was kicking through the last temaining tree creatures with Talonflame Brave Birding through some as the others tried to advance. As they tried pushing closer to Audrey though, they seemed to get thicker and regenrated before they could get through.

“Hahahaha!” Audrey cackled. “It’ll take more than a bit of heat to beat me!”

Micro racked his brain, trying to think of what might help. it wasn’t like they had a giant…

No...that couldn’t...it was too stupid to…

“Screw it,” Micro said and he flew over to Sugar.

“What’s up?” Sugar said, spraying acidic frosting at the approaching vines.

“I have an idea,” Micro thought. “It’s dumb. It’s random. It’ll be a miracle if it works...but it’s all I can think of right now.”

Micro held up two more Pokeballs and out popped a Scyther and Doublade. After telling them the plan, they agreed…

It was stupid.

Audrey cackled to himself as he saw the desperate attempts to hack through his vines.

“You losers ain’t getting through to me! What gall you have to think…”

“MOVE!” A voice called out and the group got out of the way. Sugar ran through pushing…

“Is that a fucking lawnmower?” Diamond said, shocking Spike a bit with her profanity, but she was right.

Confectioner’s Regalia was pushing a big black lawnmower that was made of Micro’s micro bots (that’s starting to get confusing). They couldn’t see it, but beneath the body of the mower, Micro was hanging upside down and being spun rapidly. Scyther was latched onto his back with its sickle like arms out while Doublade’s tassels held on for dear life. The three creatures formed a four bladed fan that was shredding its way through the vines.

“What the?!” Audrey yelled before the ground around them began to look like a grass type was using Frenzy Plant.

The other fighters had snapped out of their daze and ran forth. Sunset and Twilight incinerated and disintegrated as much as they could while the fire types added in as much as they could. Spike froze a lrge chunk of the vines and a quick Ignition Fist took care of them.

Finally, Micro and Sugar made it to Audrey and Sugar raised the lawnmower high above his head.

“OH SHIT!!!!!!!” Audrey said as the blades began tearing into him. Micro roared out commands for Sacred Sword and X Scissor as he pulled out Bloodberry.

“Strawberry on the Shortcake!”

The blurring neon blade combined with his Pokémon’s attacks made quick work of the plant.

BGM End

Soon after, the micro bots fell apart and Sugar dimissed the regalia, returning to his norma clothes. The others ran up and cheered.

“That was amazing!” Apple Bloom shouted as she kissed her boyfriend.

“Thanks,” he said. “But it was Micro’s idea.”

“Only him,” Spike sighed. They looked up and saw Micro as well as Scyther stubling around. Doublade also didnt seem to know what direction it was trying to float. All three were completely coated in green residue from the plant.

“A little dizzy there jefe?” Sombra asked from inside the armor and Micro turned vaguely in her direction.

“No shit sherlock,” he slurred before collapsing.

Author's Note

Thank you Chronokat for your suggestion. Was much better than my original plan.

Chapter 83 Post Fight Relaxation

Chapter 83

After Micro was conscious again, the group decided that most of them needed a shower. At the very least, those who physically fought the plants without a mech suit did. Deciding to wait until everyone was clean before briefing Big Mac. Applejack already knew a lot of it from Twilight, Sunset, and Fluttershy but wanted to know how her sister got involved. Meanwhile Granny Smith was still laying on her bed fainted.

Micro used Observe to make sure she was ok and they decided to see if she remembered what happened. If she did, the Apples would explain it to her. If she thought it was a dream or didn’t remember, they would leave it that way.

Applejack stretched as she saw Micro looking clean and coming into the kitchen.

‘My turn,’ she thought. All the others had managed to claim a spot ahead of her since she was the least dirty but this was her house and she wanted a nice hot shower.

As she stood up she bumped into Micro who seemed nervous for a second.

“Sorry sugarcube,” Applejack said as she left. She could’ve sworn she heard Micro sigh.

Heading up the stairs she began unbuttoning her flannel shirt. As she opened the door to the bathroom, she undid the last button and…

Spike was standing there...drying his hair...with nothing on.

They stared at eachother for a moment. Spike had his eyes locked into Applejack’s barely contained knockers hidden by her bra. And Applejack looking down at…

“Sam hill…” she muttered in a daze. Then they snapped out of it. Spike brought the towel down to cover himself and Applejack spun and slammed the door, red faced and holding a hand to her nose as she tried to button up with only one hand heading downstairs.

“That was fast,” Sunset said as she noticed Applejack. She and Twilight were reading in the living room. That was when they saw how red her face was.

“AJ?” Twilight asked. “What happened?”

The two saw a small trickle of blood from her nose and started putting the pieces together.

“Who was in the bathroom?” Sunset asked smirking. “Sugar isn’t getting a shower, I just saw Micro, you wouldn’t have a nosebleed like that if it was Big Mac…”

“You saw Spike naked?” Twilight gasped. Applejack just nodded in a daze as the other two looked at eachother for a moment, and grinned.

“He must be packing if it’s making you crack like this,” Sunset teased.

“Sunset,” Twilight admonished jokingly. “Don’t tease her….If she wants to go from riding horses and bulls to dragon riding-“

Applejack threw a chair pillow at them.

Micro

The young Gamer smirked as he waved away the screen congratulating him on completing a quest.

Apple Bottom
-Obtain Applejack’s Panties
Quest Reward
-Applejack’s Panties
-100 exp
Quest Failure
-Decrease relationship with Apple family
Bonus Objective
-Pickpocket the Panties (Increase relationship with Frida upon reveal)

He had decided to dedicate his Switch clone to playing Octopath Traveler again. When he beat it, he was happy to note that Scholar was removed from the list of rewards. After spinning the roulette, he got Theif as a title. Like Therion in the game, he could now see the percent chance of pickpocketing without discovery.

It was close. Micro had about a 67% chance of succeeding. Relying on his LUK perk to give him the Pervert’s Blessing, he got them.

He was scared that he failed when she turned to him, but thankfully it wasn’t for that. Micro was also very happy they went straight to his inventory, otherwise…

‘No point worrying about that,’ He thought as he opened the fridge. Apple juice, milk, soda, and cider. Taking a bottle of the cider out he saw it was hard cider and shrugged. He wasn’t planning on becoming an alcoholic or going out to get drunk, but between raising his poison resist skill and just tasting good, he didn’t mind indulging every now and then.

Not to mention the fight brought him up to Lv33 so progress there was good. He sent out a party chat message to Chara (who was still level grinding it seemed) as he made his way out to the porch he sat down in a chair next to Big Mac who was downing a cider of his own. The older brother raised an eyebrow at Micro’s drink choice.

“You know that’s alcoholic right?” He asked.

“Eeyup,” Micro nodded. At the other end of the porch he saw Apple Bloom sitting with Sugar as she answered worried calls from their other friends. “I have a poison resist skill and this is honestly the easiest way to train it up. My ability will prevent any permanent damage.”

Seeing Big Mac still look at him uneasily, Micro rolled his eyes. His form shifted so he looked to be around 21. Giving Big Mac a questioning look he sipped his cider. The eldest Apple sibling just shook his head and took another swig.

“So...ability users?”

“Eeyup.”

“And you, Spike, Twilight, Sunset, and that Diamond girl are all…”

“Eeyup.”

“And something happened to get everyone else involved?”

“Eeyup...though let’s save that one for when Applejack is ready to talk. I’d rather only have to relive that incident once.”

Big Mac looked at him before standing up. He stood over Micro and stared him down with all the authority of a big brother.

“Did that incident have anything to do with you or your friends?”

“Can...you be more specific?” Micro asked, hesitantly on how to phrase it. “We discovered some things afterwards but…”

“Would it have happened even if Apple Bloom never met you?” Micro understood and nodded.

“Meeting me or my friends would’ve had no affect on it. Maybe they wouldn’t have been walking down the road where it happened on that day, but that’s about it. The people behind what happened had no knowledge of mine or Spike’s abilities until after we stopped them.”

Big Mac stared him down for a few more seconds, but eventually sighed and sat back down.

“I guess I should thank you for stopping it and giving her the means to defend herself if something ever happens again.”

Micro looked at the man with a raised eyebrow.

“You are taking the revelation about an entire second world in secret along side the...for lack of better term, normal one rather well.”

“Kid,” Big Mac sighed. “I just helped fight wooden wolves, possessed apple trees, and a huge plant monster from a movie I saw when I was a kid along side a dragon, a robot, Pokémon, demons, and my little sister’s boyfriend in a mech suit. I do not think anything can get a reaction out of me anymore tonight.”

Micro thought that finding out what almost happened to his sister would push that claim, but he just sipped his drink.

Later

“WHAT!?!?” The two siblings shouted. They had just heard the what happened with Kamoshida and the Diamond Dogs. Well, at least the part that Apple Bloom was kidnapped. The group sighed knowing this would be a long one.

It took an hour for them to get through the rest of the story. Micro sent shape shifted clones of Sugar and Diamond home so their parents wouldn’t worry. By the end of it all, the two siblings were looking Micro, Sugar, and Spike with gratitude.

“Thank you so much for saving our sister,” Applejack said. Big Mac nodded, only wishing he could give those bastards payback in the way only a pissed off protective sibling could.

“I will pass the thanks onto Scootaloo and Chara,” Micro said smiling while Spike nodded.

“I will do the same for Ember,” he said. “I’ll be seeing her this weekend anyway.”

“Oh?” Diamond said, giving him a sly look. “And what are you doing with her this weekend that you couldn’t tell your girlfriend about?”

Spike stammered, saying they were just hanging out like when they were younger. This broke the tension and got most of the room laughing. Applejack gave a half hearted chuckle as she looked at Spike with a blush.

This look didn’t go entirely unnoticed. Diamond saw Applejack and smirked.

‘I wonder…’ she thought. ‘If it works for Micro…’

Author's Note

Hope you all enjoyed. I tweaked an idea from Chronokat here. Originally, he said Micro, not Spike, but I decided to go with Spike as I don’t see Micro with Applejack.

Chapter 84 "The Worst! Possible! Thing!"

Chapter 84

“Wake up Jefe,” Sombra said. “We are back.”

Micro groaned as he awoke in the suit. He didn’t pass out from the cider but it did make him slightly tipsy so he had Sombra fly him home. Still safe in the ID, he went down to his lab. Raising a hand, he broke the ID and ran right into Chara.

“Micro!” Chara said, catching him before he could stumble. “Are you ok? What happened? You simply said not to worry about it anymore!”

Micro held up his hand to stall any questions.

“I’m fine, just tired and tipsy.” Chara looked at him and put on a playful glare.

“So while I was concerned you were out getting drunk?” Micro rolled his eyes.

He just wanted to lay down for a minute, but he did want to get her up to speed.

Next Day at School

Sweetie hummed to herself as she checked her dress and make up in the mirror. Her date with Shiro was today and she was going to look her best.

“May I ask what has you getting all dolled up?” Rarity said as she walked into the bathroom. Sweetie jumped and turned to her older sister who was smiling at her.

“Don’t scare me like that!” She said as she straightened her sundress. It was the one she got from Frida during her lesson. If the light caught it just right, her body would be silhouetted.

“I just wanted to know what my darling sister is getting ready for,” Rarity said, straightening Sweetie’s hair a bit. Sweetie brushed her sister’s hands aside.

“If you must know I have a date tonight.”

Rarity’s eyes lit up.

“Oh! Your first date! I’m so happy for you!” Hugs her close. Sweetie groans a bit but smiles. “May I ask who the lucky guy is?”

“Well I’m going to meet him now,” Sweetie said hesitantly. “Let’s... go.”

Meanwhile

“Silver!” Micro called out as he jogged up to her.

“What is it Micro?” She asked. Her boyfriend was smirking.

“Well, I was just wondering if there was any place in the world you ever wanted to visit.” Silver looked at him oddly but thought for a moment.

“Well...I have always wanted to visit England…”

“Are you free tonight?”

Some of the other students were looking at the two strangely. After all, they knew he was dating Scootaloo...why was he focusing so much on Silver?

“Well...yes but…” Silver went a little wide eyed and lowered her voice. “Are you saying…?”

The smirk on Micro’s face told her everything she needed to know. She grinned as Micro whispered to Sombra.

“Access satellite mapping and find us a place where we won’t be seen showing up.”

Silver felt giddy inside. She didn’t know exactly what Micro had planned, but she was excited.

Micro meanwhile was smiling to himself. His date with Silver had been interrupted (no, he wasn’t bitter about that but still), and he had yet to go on a solo date with her since. He also needed to take Fluttershy out, and he already had plans for tomorrow. He was happy he didn’t need to sleep, because it would be an early morning.

Sweetie and Rarity

Sweetie grumbled as she walked with Rarity to meet Shiro. She wasn’t kidding herself. She knew Rarity was more attractive than her. From the accent, to the elegant hair, to her huge chest. While Shiro didn’t seem like the type to ditch her for Rarity…

“Oh I just can’t wait to meet the boy who-“ Rarity stopped short. She saw a certain 17 year old with white hair and black highlights. He was leaning against the wall, eating a hot dog. Before she could say anything, Sweetie smiled and ran up to join him.

“Shiro!” She said happily. Shiro looked over and smiled at her.

“Wow! You look amazing Sweetie,” he said, giving her a small hug. “So, are you ready for our date?”

That sentence snapped Rarity out of it.

“What!” She shouted, catching Sweetie and Shiro’s attention. Sweetie looked at her strangely while Shiro’s eyes slightly widened.

“Shiro,” Sweetie started. “This is my older sister-”

“Rarity,” Shiro finished. “I know her.”

Sweetie looked between her sister and Shiro for a few moments before realization dawned on her. Of course Shiro would know Rarity. She was widely regarded as the Aphrodite of the school, and Sweetie knew he was a ladies man (he was upfront about it yesterday when they were training).

“Sweetie…” Rarity started, blushing a bit. “I don’t know if you should-”

“Well you don’t get to decide that,” Sweetie said. “I can make my own decisions.”

“But-”

“No!” Sweetie said, stomping her foot. “Shiro is nice, funny, and he asked me out because he saw something special in me. Now, we are going to go out and have fun!”

With that, she turned and walked out of the school. Shiro looked at Rarity and gave a small smile.

“I promise Rarity, I will treat her like the goddess she is.” Shiro followed and left Rarity staring after them. A single memory played through her head.

So my sexy goddess...how was that?

Divine…

“Um...Rarity?” Twilight asked as she approached her friend. “What’s wrong?”

The fashionista whirled to her friend and grabbed her by the shoulders.

“Oh Twilight!” Rarity bemoaned. “It’s just the Worst! Possible! Thing!”

Twilight tried...she really did...but she couldn’t help but do an eye roll at that.

“What is it this time Rarity?”

“Sweetie Belle is on a date!”

Twilight stared at Rarity, waiting for her to continue.

“And….”

“With Shiro Tora!” Twilight looked thoughtful for a moment.

“Isn’t he the one that a number of our classmates have-”

“YES!” Rarity shouted. “And he said he was going to treat her like a goddess! The same thing he says when he...you know…”

“Well are you sure he plans to...wait. How do you know what he-”

“We have to follow them!” Rarity declared, cutting her friend off.

“What?” Twilight started to ask, but Rarity was already dragging her off.

As the fashionista and brainiac took off, they passed Silver and Micro.

“What do you think that was about?” Silver asked. Micro just shook his head and shrugged. After checking to make sure the hallway was empty, he raised his hand and formed an ID.

“You found a spot Sombra?” He asked.

“You got it Jefe. Sending you the image now.” With a grin, Micro turned toward Silver with an excited grin.

“You ready to see a cool trick?” Silver just grinned and nodded. Micro held up his Sling Ring and began rotating his other hand. His girlfriend gasped as an orange circle opened up in the air.

Author's Note

The England date won't be a focus, I was just demonstrating what Micro can do. A foreign date will be focused on soon though.

Also, my personal life is getting busy, so I can't guarantee the speed I can get chapters out. I hope you understand and still look forward to new chapters coming out. I will try to keep my current pace but still.

I hope you enjoy.

Chapter 85 A Date With Chaos

Chapter 85

Applejack was crimson as she saw the young Dracokin walking with his girlfriend, the image of him out of the shower last night playing in her mind. Diamond was the first to see her and smirked.

“So...come to check out my boyfriend again?” Spike turned and saw Applejack and immediately his shade matched hers.

“I...I just wanted to apologize,” Applejack stammered. “I didn’t mean to…”

“It’s fine!” Spike said hurriedly, not wanting her to have to say it. Diamond however chuckled.

“I don’t know...she saw you naked before I did,” the succubus muttered. “I think I deserve some form of payback.”

“Wha...what do you mean?”

“I want you to help me test something I read in one of my mother’s old books,” Diamond said. Applejack looked at her questioningly but shrugged.

“If you think that will make up for it...why the hell not.”

She almost instantly regretted that the moment she saw Diamond’s smile.

“Monday then,” Diamond smirked. “Meet me before school.”

Applejack was left wondering what she got herself into as Spike was lead off by his girlfriend.

London

Micro grinned looking at the nightlife in London. Based on the open hours and time change, he figured it would be best to get on one of the last rides of the London Eye. He turned toward Silver and saw her looking thoughtful. Squeezing her hand, he got her attention.

“Everything ok?” He asked her.

“It’s wonderful!” Silver said. “I was just wondering how Sweetie Belle’s date is going.”

Micro nodded. It was something to think about, at least considering who it was with. Not that he didn’t trust Shiro. He knew that if Shiro asked Sweetie out, it was out of genuine interest. The part he was interested in was what Shiro had planned. He was...well...a chaotic individual (pardon the pun).

“Well, I’m sure it will be interesting...speaking of,” he grinned at her and held his hand up. “I can create an ID and we can go anywhere.”

Silver smiled and leaned in to kiss him as they reached the top of the wheel. There were no limits to what they could see. Closing times be damned.

“Well...Stonehenge sounds fun.”

With Sweetie and Shiro

As they walked, Shiro looked awkwardly at Sweetie who wasn’t really saying anything.

“Um…” Shiro started. Sweetie turned to him.

“You and Rarity huh?” Shiro, uncharacteristically blushed.

“Yeah...I swear if I realized she was your sister I would’ve told you.” Sweetie looked him in the eye and nodded.

“And how far did you go with her?” The shade of red Shiro turned was enough of an answer. Sweetie blushed a bit and took a deep breath. “I know you’re a playboy...so I want full honesty with the following question. Am I just some conquest to you? Another girl to say you got into the pants of?”

“What? No!” Shiro instantly denied. “Sweetie...Whenever I...got with a girl before, I made sure that they weren’t looking for anything more than I was. A date here, some fun time there, but never something serious. Rarity was because I found her last year in the home ec lab working on the sewing machine. Hers broke and she was getting very stressed with back orders. I suggested she needed a break and...well, she wanted me to relieve some of her stress…”

Sweetie blushed but kept eye contact with him the entire time.

“With you...if I was trying to sleep with you, I would tell you. I know we were just together for training sessions but I saw something in you...something I would like to get to know more. Whether this turns into a full relationship, just friends, or somewhere in between…”

He seemed at a loss for words and looked down at the girl, who was smiling up at him.

“Thank you for being honest,” Sweetie said. “As for how far this relationship goes...we will see.”

Shiro smiled, happy that she accepts him the way he is. He pulls her into a hug and she happily returns it. As they separated, they both saw something out of the corner of their eye. They turned and continued walking.

“So...Rarity is following us huh?” Shiro muttered in a low voice.

“Probably doesn’t want a playboy like you to claim her little sister’s innocence,” Sweetie giggled. Shiro put an arm around her shoulder and whispered.

“You want to mess with her a little bit.” A large grin split Sweetie’s face.

Rarity and Twilight

“What is he planning?” Rarity grumbled as she peeked out from behind a tree.

“Are you sure he’s even going to do anything?” Twilight grumbled a bit. “I mean, I haven’t heard anyone else really complain about him.”

“He is a playboy!” Rarity hissed, blushing. “And I won’t let Sweetie become another notch in his belt!”

“Who’s becoming a notch in who’s belt?”

The two girls jumped and turned, seeing a tan skinned, pink haired, incredibly busty woman behind them.

“Frida?” Rarity asked, recalling the name from when the ninja took her “niece” and her girlfriend shopping. She saw the woman wearing jeans with small rips in them and a black tank top that said “Got Milk” across the breasts.

“The one and only,” she grinned and turned to Twilight. “I’m Frida Herano. I took my niece to Rarity’s boutique a little while back.”

“Well it’s nice to-“

“Oh no!” Rarity yelled and the two turned back.

“What?” They both asked.

“Shiro and Sweetie are gone!” Rarity growled, annoyed she took her eyes off them for a second.

“Ok...what’s going on?” Frida asked. Twilight sighed and was about to explain when Rarity started first.

“My little sister has fallen for the charms of a playboy and now he’s toying with her before he...he….Gah!”

Frida looked at Rarity closely and raised an eyebrow. There was a lot more to Rarity’s story than that. And it wasn’t like she was in a position to give a “playboy” crap...but… this might be a good opportunity.

“I can help you track them down,” Frida said. Rarity turned to her hopeful.

“Really!? Please!” Frida smiled.

“Very well...but I want one favor from each of you two.”

“Deal!” Rarity said, causing Twilight to go wide eyed.

“What!? But I-“

“Oh please Twilight!” Rarity begged and looked at her with puppy dog eyes.

“....Fine!”

Frida smiled and immediately took off toward the tallest tree nearby. Climbing up it like a monkey, she looked up from the top.

“White and black haired boy and Sweetie spotted,” she called down as she dropped, landing with a roll. “Let’s go!”

As the other two took off, Twilight thought for a moment. They never told Frida what Sweetie looked like, so how did she…?

“Twilight!” Rarity called back. The brainiac brushed the thought aside as she chased after her friend.

Frida meanwhile realized what she had probably been thinking about. She guessed rumors of the busty pink haired substitute stayed among her class.

Movie Theater

Rarity, Twilight, and Frida peeked around the corner as Shiro and Sweetie got their tickets from the vendor.

“Can you hear what they are seeing?” Rarity asked. Twilight leaned her head out more and very subtly cast a listening spell.

“Two tickets to Midnight Tales of Fright,” Shiro ordered. Sweetie looked nervous but didn’t say anything. Twilight related the information to the others and Rarity paled. Frida however looked curious.

“How the hell did you hear that?”

“I...I read the vendor’s lips,” she lied. She didn’t know this Frida, so she could reveal magic to her.

“Sweetie can’t stand horror,” Rarity gulped. “He must want her to be so scare she crawls into his lap and he can get some cheap feels on her! Or so he can distract her with kissing or...or….!”

Rarity ran up and looked at the vendor.

“Three tickets to Midnight Tales of Fright!” She said hurriedly. When the vendor showed her the available seats she saw the back row was empty, meaning Sweetie and Shiro weren’t in it and it was the perfect place to observe them from.

“Rarity…” Twilight said as the fashionista lead them into the theater. “You aren’t the best with horror either, and frankly neither am I.”

But Rarity wasn’t listening and went to the theater listed on the tickets. None of the group saw Shiro and Sweetie peeking out of the door of the theater showing a comedy movie. The white haired boy was a bit surprised when he had to use an auditory illusion on a listening spell, but still.

“Who’s the pink haired woman?” Shiro asked. It took Sweetie a moment to remember.

“Her name is Frida. Zecora’s wife and someone Micro receives training from.” Shiro looked at her, then back to Frida.

“Are we sure Micro’s ability title isn’t harem anime protagonist or something?”

Sweetie giggled at his comment before dragging him back.

“I’m your date remember? You can think about her later.” Shiro chuckled sheepishly and followed Sweetie to their seats.

Later

Leaving the theater, Rarity and Twilight were blushing. This was for two reasons.

One, they screamed like little kids throughout the whole movie. For two 18 year olds, that was a bit humiliating.

Two, they both clung to Frida like a life line. This would’ve been fine, but the pink haired girl’s hands….wandered a bit when they grabbed her arms. They didn’t help things considering that by doing so they held them to their chests and lined her hands up perfectly with their…

You know what never mind.

“I don’t get it!” Rarity said frustrated. “They weren’t in there.”

“I know that’s what they said,” Twilight murmured.

Frida just smiled as she lead the way. She barely caught sight of the dating couple as they left and made sure to stay just out of sight.

After a while of walking, Frida motioned for the other two to hurry and pointed at a spa just as Shiro and Sweetie entered. Rarity took a few deep breaths and tried to rationalize things as she had been there multiple times.

“O….ok. They have male and female changing areas. Robes and towel must be on at all times. No sexual activities are allowed…”

“Um...Rarity,” Frida said. “I know those are the rules...but...well they can’t really keep track of everything since cameras in certain areas would be either violations of privacy or useless due to steam.”

The older woman giggles as she remembers time things got “steamy” with Zecora in the sauna. Rarity went wide eyed and charged toward the building.

“Ah! Miss Rarity. We were not expecting you today,” a lady with pink hair wearing a blue uniform said.

“I wasn’t planning on coming in today Lotus but…” before she could finish, she saw Sweetie and Shiro walking toward the changing rooms. Sweetie smiled at Shiro and walked into the one labeled ladies. Shiro waited a moment before glancing back and forth, and went in after her.

Rarity didn’t hesitate to charge after them, ignoring Lotus calling her back. The fashionista reached the changing room, only briefly wondering when they swapped the positions of them, and ran in.

“Sweetie Belle!” She shouted as she burst in. What she saw made her fair, pale skin grow tomato red.

Multiple guys, all in various states of undress from shirtless to completely nude were staring at her wide eyed. She blinked for a moment before screaming and running out.

The image dissolved as Shiro chuckled. A simple illusion to both get Rarity to walk into the wrong one, and make her think it was full. With a smirk, he grabbed his robe and made his way toward the masseuse station where Sweetie was waiting.

Later...Again

It had taken a half an hour for Rarity to explain herself and thankfully convince Lotus not to ban her. That being said she had to leave for the day, meaning the group stayed watching at a café across the street.

It was another hour and a half before Shiro and Sweetie were out, both holding hands and smiling.

“I don’t know Rarity,” Twilight said. “It looks like it’s a typical date.”

“That’s what Shiro wants you to think,” Rarity said. “You think it’s a regular old date and then he takes you…”

Rarity gasps and sees the direction her sister and Shiro are heading and takes off. Frida and Twilight roll their eyes and run after her.

“How does she know what his dates are like?” Frida asked.

“I have no clue,” Twilight said. Frida thought for a moment as the pieces started to fit together in her mind.

When Rarity stopped, she growled. Twilight and Frida looked up and saw a motel.

“That bastard is already….” Rarity roared as she ran toward the doors.

“Wait Rarity!” Twilight called out but it was too late. Rarity burst through the lobby doors and saw Sweetie sitting at a small table by some vending machines, drinking a bottle of water.

“Rarity?” Sweetie questioned, but Frida was able to pick up on the fact that she was faking surprise.

“Sweetie!” Rarity said, running up and hugging her little sister. “We have to get you out of here.”

“Why?”

“Don’t you know what this place is? Shiro...he brought you here to-“

“Use the restroom,” Sweetie cut her off.

“...What?” Rarity asked.

“Shiro needed to use the restroom so we stopped in here. I needed to rest my legs so…”

Rarity was stunned, Twilight face palmed, and Frida was laughing her ass off.

“Sorry for the wait Sweetie,” Shiro said as he walked back. “Oh? What are you ladies doing here?”

The man at the desk had looked up at the commotion and was staring at Rarity. He turned to Shiro.

“Didn’t you and the purple haired one tent a room a while back? I remember that hair style.”

Twilight turned toward Rarity with her mouth open in shock. Frida nodded as if that’s what she was expecting. Shiro chuckled sheepishly while Sweetie looked at him.

“Shiro!” She said. Once again only Frida picked up on the fake shock. “Is this true?”

“That I brought your sister here and rent a room for the night?” Shiro said, acting hesitant. “Well…”

“Yes!” Rarity said, finally snapping out of her embarrassment. “He brought me here to have sex! Just like he does with other girls. He’s a playboy and that’s why I don’t want you dating him!”

The group all stared at her as she panted from her rant. The man behind the counter decided to head to the back to check on some things while the teens handled this.

“Well…” Shiro turned toward Sweetie. “You were right. She did snap.”

“Told you. I know my sister.”

Rarity stared at Sweetie who got up and held out her hand to Shiro. He put a $20 in it and sighed.

“Does this mean dinner is on you?”

“Not in your dreams.” The two laughed and Rarity stared at them.

“You...you knew!” She shrieked.

“That he is a playboy?” Sweetie asked. “Since I met him. That you two had a thing? Only after you saw us off today. He told me.”

“He...he did?” Shiro nodded and looked at Rarity.

“Rarity, I’m always upfront. I was with you as well. I wanted to help you relieve some stress and you agreed. It’s been the same with every other girl I’ve been with. Why does that shock you?”

Rarity was at a loss for words. Frida, however, was not.

“Because she viewed it as improper. She slept with a guy who she honestly barely knew and it wasn’t even the start of a relationship. She holds herself to a prim and proper standard so she more or less blocked out the parts of it that doesn’t fit her view of how she should be…”

She smirked at the red faced fashionista.

“Even if she loved it at the time.”

Rarity collapsed into a chair and held her head in her hands. Sweetie sat down next to her.

“I get that you were trying to protect me. But Shiro has been nothing but respectful to me.”

“When I first met her,” Shiro took over. “I felt something. Something in her that I wanted to know more. That’s when I decided I wanted to ask her out. If she wants to let this grow, or if she wants to end it after this and just be friends, I’ll except it.”

“Though I think after today I want to see this grow a bit more,” Sweetie said taking his hand. He blushed a bit and stroke the back of hers with his thumb. Rarity saw the sincerity in their words and smiled.

“Very well,” she said. “I promise I won’t interfere.”

Sweetie looked at her sister with a huge smile and hugged her.

“So….how did you first meet?”

“Oh, he was training me in mag-“

Sweetie stopped herself and pulled away, her face red. Rarity raised an eyebrow.

“What was that?”

Twilight used a bit of her magic to scan Sweetie and Shiro. She was shocked to discover Shiro had magic that was chaotic in nature, but even more so that Sweetie had magic that seemed just a few days old.

“Oh boy.” Twilight said. Turns out Rarity’s sister was involved in everything.

This wasn’t going to be a fun chat.

Author's Note

Monday is going to be a big day for Applejack

Edit: Fixed a mistake I made. Forgot one key detail about how twilight and sunset were at the farm and so they know about everything.

Edit 2: one person commented how the Shiro Rarity thing could be viewed as him taking advantage of a moment of weakness. That is not the way I intended that at all. I understand the interpretation, but still.

Chapter 86 A Fine Display

Author's Note

Double update!

I had a good bit of time on my hands this afternoon. Also, I made a continuity error last chapter. Twilight and sunset were at the farm. They know what sugar and the others did and heard about what happened! Geez. Waiting too long between chapters made me forget things. Anyway, hope you enjoy

Chapter 86 A Fine Display

Chapter 86

“So let me get this straight,” Rarity said. The group had entered into an ID for this conversation since they didn’t want to be overheard. “My sister was kidnapped by human traffickers and you didn’t think it was worth mentioning?!”

Twilight winced at that.

“We we’re trying to think how best to tell you,” Twilight tried to say, but even she knew that was a weak excuse. “Sunset and I just found out about it yesterday.”

“Rarity,” Sweetie said, trying to calm her sister down. “She probably didn’t want to expose Micro’s secrets if she didn’t have to. If you found out about that then you would’ve wanted to know who saved us right?”

“But still!” Rarity said. “They could’ve just claimed to have saved you themselves! Or that Shiro did it! Or some magical authority stepped in!”

“I am so sorry Rarity,” Twilight said. “We thought since she was being taught how to defend herself, we could wait a bit before saying anything. At least until we could figure out whether or not to reveal Micro.”

Rarity looked like she was about to rant again but Sweetie looked up at her. Taking a few deep breaths, she managed to calm herself down.

“Next time anything like that happens…” Rarity started. “You will tell me or I swear…”

“Of course,” Twilight said. Rarity gave her a look and it was clear she was still upset, but that they were still friends. She turned to Shiro.

“So...you are teaching her?”

“And she is taking to it like a fish to water,” Shiro said proudly. Sweetie blushed at the praise as he went on. “Not only her primary elemental affinity but also other spells as well. It’s astounding!”

“Really?” Rarity said, looking toward her little sister. “Can I get a demonstration?”

Sweetie went wide eyed but looked to Shiro. With a nod from her teacher (and more) she left the ID lobby of the motel and readied herself in the parking lot. The others filed out with Rarity grabbing Twilight’s shoulder.

“We are meeting with Applejack and Rainbow tomorrow to discuss this.”

It wasn’t a request. Twilight gulped a bit and nodded. Rarity wasn’t violent normally, but she could be very scary.

Outside, the group gathered to watch Sweetie. Swallowing her nerves at doing this in front of an audience, she began. Slamming her foot into the ground, she created a small set of pillars.

Even Shiro whistled at that. He didn’t teach her how to separate the stonewalls yet.

With a smirk she conjured Zephyr around her, too excited to worry about her skirt flapping up, though Rarity did send a small glare at Shiro. The young girl leapt into the air and landed in the middle of the cluster, sending a wave of Chill into the ground. The pillars around her grew frost on them and Shiro saw a slight glow appear around her skin. Enhance Self.

‘She’s chaining spells like a master,’ He thought in awe.

With a roar, Sweetie slammed her fist into the nearest pillar. Instead of breaking her hand like Frida and Rarity expected (Twilight recognizing the tell tale spell signs as well), the rock shattered as she did the same to another with a kick. Using another Zephyr to flip back toward the group she looked at the remaining pillars and held two fingers skyward.

With a single flick, lightening shot down from the sky and destroyed the remaining stone. Sweetie grinned and turned back toward the others…

Only to begin falling forward.

In a burst of wind magic, Shiro appeared by her side and caught her.

“I got you beautiful,” he said. Sweetie giggled.

“My hero.” And with that, she passed out.

“What’s wrong?” Rarity asked in worry.

“Nothing major,” Shiro said. “She just used a lot of magic really quickly. A bit of rest and she will be right as rain.”

He held her bridal style and made sure his hands weren’t accidentally touching anything. And no, it wasn’t just because Rarity was watching him like a hawk. He wouldn’t do that to Sweetie while she was out anyway.

“Well, I guess we better be heading home,” Rarity said as she began walking off with Shiro and Sweetie.

“Wait,” Frida said with a small smirk. “You still owe me a favor. Both of you.”

Twilight sighed and Rarity nodded.

“Sorry,” She said. “With everything that happened it slipped my mind.”

Shiro chuckled to himself. They hadn’t revealed his Illusion ability just yet.

“So,” Rarity continued. “What can we do for you?”

“Well...part of me wants to have you two rent a room with me and we go at it all night….”

Rarity and Twilight stared at her mouths agape. Shiro meanwhile let the image fill his mind and chuckled.

“No way!” Twilight stated.

“You’re married!” Rarity added.

“And Ze and I have a very opened relationship...though she never really finds anyone else...huh. Anyway, instead of that, how about this.”

She turned to Twilight and smiles.

“You try to get Celestia to hire me as a sex Ed teacher. I don’t necessarily have a teaching liscense but with my knowledge on the subject I would be the perfect choice.”

Twilight sputtered, unable to come up with a response as the pinkette turned to Rarity.

“As for you…” she walked up and grabbed Rarity by the shoulders. “Please let me be a model for you!”

Rarity was stunned at this. From her previous requests, she thought it would be something more...sexually related. Although…

The fashionista looked Frida up and down. The tan skin...the shapely hips… the undeniably eye catching rack.

“I would love to have you model for me darling!” Rarity eventually said. Frida grinned wide and hugged the designer close.

“Oh thank you!” Frida cheered. “I guess I should let you in on a secret then if we are going to be business partners. I know what happened to your panties the other day at the store.”

Rarity stared at her, forgetting what she meant before she went wide eyed.

“What!? What happened?!”

“Well...my niece has an ability that grants her powers from obtaining panties… And she isn’t my niece…. And she isn’t usually a she. You were actually right the first time.”

Rarity thought hard, trying to recall what had happened. Then, it clicked. The name that first came to mind when she saw the girl with blue and black hair.

“MICRO!!!!!!”

Micro

“Achoo!” Micro sneezed as he walked Silver to her front door.

“Bless you,” Silver said. Micro smiled and thanked her as they reached her porch.

“Well, in case I’m getting sick maybe I shouldn’t-“

Before he could finish that statement, Silver claimed his lips with her own. He held her close before separating and smiling at her.

“Goodnight Sil,” He said.

“Goodnight Micro.”

She went inside as Micro headed off toward the woods. It was almost time for his date with Fluttershy, and he hoped she got some rest this afternoon.

Chapter 87 Sightseeing

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 88 Holy Sh-

Chapter 88

Instantly alert, Micro drew Bloodberry and Fluttershy readied herself for a fight, grabbing her Woobat’s pokeball. The two of them went wide eyed when they saw what was in front of them.

Two girls who looked no older than grade school were being confronted by a man dressed in a black coat with a white shirt underneath. He seemed to be holding a blade made entirely of light. The first girl had brown hair and wore a green sweater with a yellow bunny on it and a red skirt. The second girl was more interesting. She had light purple hair and wore a frilly pink and white outfit. The interesting thing though were her short horns and a tail. A quick Observe on them all revealed more interesting facts.

The brown haired girl, Saikawa, didn’t have anything real special (though the fact she had “Cutegasms” toward the other girl, Kanna, was weird). The other two however…

Freed Sellzen
(Stray Exorcist)
Lv 67

Stats (You are getting closer)

An exorcist who has been excommunicated from the vatican

Status: Sadistically Joyfull

Relationship: Doesn’t know you

Kanna Kamui
(Neutral Dragon)
Lv 86

Stats (You are getting closer)

A member of the Neutral Dragon Faction

Status: Not charged up

Relationship: Doesn’t know you

The dragon faction information was something to ask about later, but this Freed guy…

“Now you demon brat!” The exorcist roared. “Time to send you back to Hell where you belong!”

The man swung his blade of light down and Micro acted. In a single Blink, he was in front of the girls and barely was able to stop the sword with Bloodberry.

“What the fuck?” Freed said. As if he sensed her approaching, he dodged to the side and avoided getting bitten by Fluttershy. “Oh perfect! I get to rid the world of two demonic creatures and their followers at the same time!”

“Wha…” the young Saikawa stammered as the other girl Kanna stepped in front of her.

“Who are you?” Kanna asked in an almost monotone voice.

“Just a couple of tourists with a special set of powers,” Micro answered. He kept it out of his voice but he was nervous.

This Freed character outclassed him and Fluttershy in terms of levels. While the gap between Fluttershy and the exorcist wasn’t too high, the way she was eying the light sword made him worried.

“What do you think you’re doing attack two little girls like that?” Micro asked, hoping he could delay a fight until he thought up a strategy.

“If they were just ordinary little brats, I wouldn’t give a shit about them. But that horned one clearly had some demonic origin and so I must fulfill my duty to God and kill it!”

Micro raised an eyebrow and looked between Freed and Kanna.

“First of all, you were excommunicated so I don’t think you’re in a position to claim it’s your job.” Freed looked taken aback by the knowledge Micro displayed as he sent a message to Fluttershy. “Second, the girl is a member of the true dragon factions, not a demon.”

Observe tells me the dragon girl with horns isn’t “charged up.” Find out what that means.

Fluttershy read the message and went to move when Freed pulled a silver hand cannon from his coat.

“And why should I believe someone who goes around with a big titted bloodsucker?”

The gun fired and Micro just barely knocked it out of the way with Bloodberry.

“Ok,” Micro growled. “Trying to solve this with words is out. Attacking my girlfriend...really? Now...my rage has awakened.”

BGM Start
Rage Awakened KH2.5 Remix

The Iron Watcher armor appeared around him and Zenyatta’s Orbs immediately popped off his back and shot toward Freed. The exorcist was caught off guard and frantically shot at the projectiles dodging around any that came too close.

‘He’s fast,’ Micro noted. ‘Let’s try and fix that!’

Taking one hand off his trusty beam katana, he channeled Moira’s Biotic energy into it and slammed it into the ground. Purple vapor spread out and coated the street, sapping Freed’s health and speed.

“Ok fucker! This is pissing me off!” He shot down the last orb and jumped at Micro. Raising Bloodberry to block he was too slow to stop a bullet from slamming into his knee.

It didn’t pierce the metal but the force of the powerful weapon knocked his one leg from under him and he was open to the sword of light biting into his suit, scratching his shoulder.

“I’m going to go can opener on your ass!” Freed called as he went on the offensive. Micro struggled to get proper footing but between the armor being damaged and not working as quickly, not to mention Freed’s speed, he was barely able to block. Finally, the exorcist fired a shot directly into his armored face and his head was snapped back. Freed finally had an opening and went to stab through the chest plate.

Unfortunately for him, there was another person operating the suit to make up for Micro’s disorientation.

Just before the sword was driven in, the center of the chest piece glowed and Micro vanished.

“Oh give me a fucking-!”

A Doomfist powered punch slammed into him from behind and Freed slammed into a sudden wall of light. Bouncing of it he spun and saw the Stinger microbots shooting toward him. He ducked and fired at the armor which turned invisible.

“What kind of broken sacred gear is that!?”

Meanwhile Micro took the moment of confusion to look at the message Fluttershy sent his way.

The girl says she gains power from electricity. She hasn’t plugged in for a while and planned to do so when she got home.

“Sombra! Get a message to the lab to have a clone drop a few electric types into the Inventory!”

“I can still hear you dipshit!” Freed yelled as Micro felt a bullet hit Tracer’s Chronal Accelerator. Not irreparable damage, but he didn’t know if he would be able to recall.

Three of Symmetra’s turrets appeared on command and Freed destroyed two before they could fire. The third caught him in the back. At first, Micro hoped that would be the end of it, but of course the guy had some type of defensive ability.

The exorcist cursed before spinning and cutting the final turret down. Hearing the sound of the suit approaching he ducked another punch and got his chance. The sword of light came up and pierced right through the stomach of the armor.

“Oh look!” Freed cackled. “A bitch kabob!”

As he laughed, he felt the sword ripped from his hand. Staring, he watched the armor twist and punch him in the stomach. As he doubled over, he stepped back out of range of another blow.

“How...how are you-?”

He noticed then Micro was over by Fluttershy, Kanna, and Saikawa, a large white squirrel and an equally large yellow mouse standing next to the horned girl.

“What the-!”

Freed turned back to the armor just in time to dodge away from the repulsor blast that Sombra fired. Just as he was about to step back to gain some distance, he felt his foot get stuck. Looking down, he discovered the earth had seemed to swallow it. Micro smirked as a small army of clones ran in and began attacking the exorcist.

“This. Is. Getting. Ridiculous!” Freed yelled as he shot the clones. Suddenly…

“You tried to hurt me and Saikawa…”

The chilling voice coming from the mouth of a child sent shivers down Micro and Fluttershy’s spines. Sombra flew back to Micro’s side, letting him remove the light sword still stuck in her as Kanna walked toward the exorcist.

“Little brat!” Freed yelled and tried to shoot the small girl. Blinking by her side Micro blocked the shot with Bloodberry as a small ball of energy formed around Kanna’s open mouth. “What the fu-!”

A crackling of electricity sounded as the energy shot in a stream toward Freed. He sidestepped but some of the energy caught him in the shoulder, burning through his coat and scorching his skin.

“Oh fuck this!” He yelled and energy surrounded him, a small portal opened up behind him and he backed through. “The brat might be a dragon, but if I ever see you and the fat tit bloodsucker again…!”

A fireball shot through the place where the portal had been as it closed. Micro growled and reached into his inventory, pulling out a few green health lollipops. He sucked on one himself and handed the others to Fluttershy, Saikawa, and Kanna.

“These will help heal any injuries you received,” he said. They looked at him skeptically, but when Kanna took one and instantly crunched it to dust in her mouth, Saikawa accepted hers.

“Who...who are you?” Saikawa asked. With Micro focusing on consuming the life restoring candy, Fluttershy answered.

“My name is Fluttershy. This is my boyfriend, Micro.”

“What am I? Chopped liver?” Sombra muttered in her computerized voice. Saikawa jumped, knowing that the suit was empty since Micro was still in front of them. Kanna reached over and held her hand, causing her to instantly go red and scream with joy.

‘That must be what cute-gasm meant,’ Micro thought.

“That’s Sombra,” He said when he finished crunching the lollipop. “Now, I think we should get you two home before your parents start to worry.”

Kanna nodded while Saikawa looked nervous and squeezed her hand tighter. Fluttershy went to comfort the girl, and try to explain that some aspects of the night would have to stay secret as Micro looked at his health.

864/1575 (lollipop added 200)

‘I was in my armor to… If I wasn’t, even those few strikes would’ve killed me…’

Aside from Goddess form, he would not have stood a chance if they didn’t get Kanna charged up. His attacks were little more than an annoyance to Freed. And a quick look at the light sword with Observe told him he made the right decision in not having Fluttershy fight him.

Light Sword
Uncommon
A sword used by Exorcists in their quest to destroy the demonic and undead
-200% damage toward creatures of demonic origin
-200% damage toward creatures of the undead

He wasn’t 100% sure where Flutters fell since she was only half vampire, but he would not risk it. One thing is certain though. He needed to raise resistance skills, defense, something to protect him in case he ran into a higher level enemy like Freed again.

Author's Note

Yep! That’s right. Not every realm of fiction in our universe is fictional in Micro’s. I hope you all enjoy!

Chapter 89 Miss Kobayashi

Chapter 89

“You’re telling me you didn’t get any level up from that?” Fluttershy asked as they walked up the steps of the apartment building Kanna pointed them to.

They had dropped off Saikawa, the girl agreeing to keep their abilities a secret. At first she wasn’t sure about it, but when Kanna held her hand and gave her puppy dog eyes she immediately squealed and nodded as if there was no problem at all. Apparently ever since an incident when Kanna accidentally made a summoning circle for a djinn in an exchange diary for Saikawa, she’d been keeping Kanna’s dragon identity a secret.

Instead, they told the girl’s parents that Kanna and her had been stopped by some older bullies who ran when they saw Micro and Fluttershy approach.

Now, Kanna was riding on Micro’s shoulders as they took her back home.

“No,” Micro grumbled. “Apparently my ability can register when an enemy gets beaten into retreating vs when they leave because they don’t want to be bothered. Despite what Kanna-Chan her did, he could’ve still kept fighting.”

Micro hated that in rpg’s. An enemy that yields high experience running away when it knows you will win.

The young Gamer felt a slight tug on his hair and Kanna pointed toward the one door.

“That’s where you live?” Micro asked.

“Yes. That’s Miss Kobayashi’s place.” Despite the monotone, Micro could detect a bit of joy in her words. He smiled and reached out to knock on the door.

“Is that you Kanna?” A voice said on the other side. “You’re later than usual…”

Opening the door, a short woman with red hair in a ponytail came out. She had glasses on and wore a turquoise hoodie and tan pants. She stopped and looked at Micro and Fluttershy, Kanna saving at her from Micro’s shoulders.

Kobayashi
(Computer Programmer)
Lv 31

“...Are you two…?” Kobayashi let the question hanging in the air. Micro used Observe quickly and found out a few things.

One, she was currently hosting two dragons and knew of three others at least currently in Japan.

Two…

Relationship: Doesn’t know you but wondering if you are more dragons and what you are doing with Kanna.

“No,” Micro answered with a sheepish grin. “We aren’t dragons. Just two people who were in the right place at the right time.”

“They helped me and Saikawa with a nasty man who thought I was a demon,” Kanna said in her usual monotone.

Kobayashi raised an eyebrow at that and looked at Micro and Fluttershy. Micro sighed and Fluttershy spoke up.

“Maybe we should come in. This might take a while.”

Later

“Well,” Kobayashi sighed. “At least I’m not the only one who’s life has taken a turn for the weird lately.”

She took a sip of sake (the brand ironically being called Dragonslayer) and leaned back in her chair. Micro had asked for some but even transforming and telling her of his poison resist skill didn’t comfort her in give alcohol to a 15 year old.

“You are taking this rather well,” Micro said.

“I have a dragon who pledged to be my maid after I drunkenly asked her to live with me and who constantly tries to get me to eat her tail meat. Then there’s Kanna…” she pauses to assure the little girl she wasn’t complaining about her. “Who eats bugs and plugs herself into a power outlet to charge. A dragon who takes the form of a blonde (ish) balloon chested young woman looks after my bosses son after she hijacked his demon summoning ritual, and another dragon lives with my colleague and as far as I know hasn’t destroyed the world because he likes video games too much. Add in one that works with me and barely makes a living due to spending so much money on sweets.”

She takes a long swig of her sake and sighs.

“I literally don’t think anything being real can surprise me anymore, let alone a Vampire, a kid who’s life is a game, and an overpowered exorcist.”

Micro held back on mentioning the Succubi and game characters coming to life for now. Heck, he didn’t even reveal more than his basic abilities and what he showed off defending Kanna. He certainly wasn’t going to reveal his friends secrets...again (shudders thinking of his first meeting with Celestia).

“So...any chance I can meet the other dragons?” Fluttershy smirked at him teasingly.

“You mean the balloon chested one?”

Micro rolled his eyes as Kobayashi looked at them.

“Aren’t you his girlfriend?”

“One of them,” Fluttershy said with a small smirk. Kobayashi stared at her, then took another swig.

“In anycase, they aren’t coming around tonight except Tohru who went out shopping. She should be back soon.”

“Sir Micro,” Kanna said tugging on his sleeve.

“Umm...why the sir?” The young Gamer asked.

“You fought off that man in a suit of armor like a knight,” Kanna said. Micro looked at her cute face and saw the full innocent sincerity only possible from a child and his heart skipped a beat.

“Oh...um...ok then,” Micro said and blushed when he saw Fluttershy giggling a bit at his predicament. Kobayashi just smiled. “What was it you needed?”

“I was wondering if I could play with those cute animals you had.”

“Oh! You mean Pachirisu and Pikachu.” He looked over to Kobayashi. “Is it ok for us to go out on the roof?”

“Sure,” Kobayashi shrugged. “Just make sure you don’t get discovered.”

“Oh no need to worry. I can create a barrier to prevent people from noticing us.”

Kobayashi nodded and Kanna put her arms up in the air as if she were excited, but still keeping her blank face. As they left, with Micro listing some of the other Pokémon he could bring, Fluttershy turned to Kobayashi.

“Is there any reason you let her go out on her own so late? Not trying to judge or anything but…”

“I didn’t know she wasn’t charged up,” Kobayashi sighed. “When she is, she is stronger than any human I know, so I wasn’t worried. From now on, I’ll make sure either Tohru, one of the other dragons, or I are with her. Not that I could do much…”

“Might deter some people if they see an adult with her,” Fluttershy shrugged and stretched her back. Kobayashi stared at her for a moment before growling out, slurring her words. The alcohol was obviously affecting her now.

“Is there something about being magical that makes your chest size grow super sized?” Fluttershy looked at her for a moment, then down at her chest. It was...well, Scootaloo was almost bigger.

“Nothing like that,” Fluttershy chuckled a bit. “Besides, your chest is good for your body.”

“Don’t patronize me,” Kobayashi whined. As Kobayashi laid her head on the table, Fluttershy subtly went to move the bottle away. Quick as a whip, the woman leapt at her and tried to grab the bottle back, only to land on top of Fluttershy, face in her chest as the bottle rolled on the ground. Before they could right themselves, the door opened.

“Miss Kobayashi! I’m back!”

In the doorway stood a girl in a strange version of a maid outfit (white frills and black apron like dress?) with blonde hair, orange tips, and pink/purple mixed in. Two large horns stretched up from her head. Her chest was a bit smaller than Fluttershy’s and she was carrying a few grocery bags. When the woman saw the scene before her, the bags hit the floor.

“MISS KOBAYASHI ARE YOU CHEATING ON ME!?!?”

Fluttershy wasn’t stupid. She knew she wasn’t strong enough to fight a dragon. She shifted into a swarm of bats and appeared on the other side of the kitchen.

“Wait a moment,” Fluttershy tried to say calmly. “It’s nothing like that. We simply helped Kanna and-”

A ball of energy formed around Tohru’s mouth and Fluttershy went wide eyed. Suddenly Kobayashi was right in Tohru’s face.

“Tohru!” She yelled. The dragon lady swallowed the energy ball and blushed.

“Miss Kobayashi…”

“She is one of two people who saved Kanna!” Kobayashi yelled. “How dare you repay her kindness with violence!”

Fluttershy was surprised. This was a completely different personality from what Micro was talking to. Tohru was a bit shocked by this until she saw the bottle on the floor. Sighing, Tohru looked to Fluttershy.

“What happened?”

A Little Later

Kanna was ecstatic (Micro thought at least since it was so hard to tell) as she chased Emolga down the stairs and to the apartment. Micro grinned as he followed her. It was nice seeing her so happy, and he could understand the “cutegasms” Saikawa gets.

They entered the ID version of the apartment and Micro broke it. What they saw made them stop and stare.

Fluttershy for some reason was wearing a maid outfit (a more stereotypical one) and Kobayashi was yelling at another girl with blonde hair about how a real maid should look.

“Um…” Micro started.

“Miss Kobayashi is drunk again,” Kanna said. Emolga looked at the red head and saw the embarrassed expressions on Fluttershy and Tohru’s face. With a look of determination, Emolga flew over and electricity crackled. Before Micro could say anything, a bolt of electricity shot from Emolga and hit Kobayashi. When it was done, Kobayashi collapsed to the ground.

“Miss Kobayashi!” Tohru cried out. Micro quickly returned Emolga to her Pokeball.

“She should be ok,” Micro said. “Just knocked out. Emolga just wanted to help.”

After Fluttershy changed back to her regular clothes and Tohru helped Kobayashi into bed, the two tourists thought it was best to leave.

“It was nice getting the chance to meet you,” Micro said, bowing his head slightly. Tohru nodded.

“Sorry for Miss Kobayashi’s attitude. She is rather obsessed with maids and it really comes out when she is drunk.”

“It’s no problem,” Fluttershy said. She looked at Micro and saw him blush a bit. She would have to get a maid outfit sometime soon.

“Sir Micro,” Kanna said looking up at him. “Will you come by to visit sometime?”

Micro used Gamer’s Mind to prevent cuteness overload.

“Sure,” Micro said. “And I will bring even more cute Pokemon.”

Kanna nodded, and while it was hard, Micro saw the joy. He gave her a pat on the head and turned to leave with Fluttershy.

As the two walked, Micro checked the time (Japan time).

“We should probably get back home.”

“Wait.” Fluttershy said. “There is one more thing I want to do.”

Micro smiled at her and nodded.

“Of course,” he said. “This is your trip to.”

Fluttershy grinned and grabbed his hand.

“I’m sure you will enjoy this just as much as me,” she said.

Now she just had to remember where that Love Hotel was.

Author's Note

Hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 90 Some Truth Comes Out

Chapter 90

Chara stretched as she leaned back from the computer screen. What she just did was difficult and a little heart wrenching at points, but Micro was right. They were just games in this world.

“Aye dios mio!” Sombra’s voice came out of the speakers on the computer. “You sure downloaded a lot of games.”

“Sombra? What are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be with Micro in Japan?”

“I have no interest in seeing yet another sex scene staring the boss,” the AI muttered and Chara rolled her eyes.

“Welp, that’s another. I think only Silver is left.”

Sombra on screen rolled her eyes and began grouping the downloaded games into one folder.

“Any that you haven’t beaten yet or that you just want to keep?” Sombra asked.

“I should be good,” Chara said as she shifted form, equipping Micro’s usual outfit. If he wasn’t showing up she would have to make breakfast for his mom this morning. A clone could, but she didn’t want to risk it burning itself and dispelling. The disguised Chara made her way up to kitchen and after searching through her shared memories with Micro, began prepping sunny side up eggs and bacon.

“Mmmm,” a voice said behind Chara. “That smells so good.”

‘Micro’ turned and saw Software Spark coming down the stairs, dressed in black pants and a red blouse. Her neon blue hair was in a bob cut. ‘Micro’ smiled and put together a plate, setting it on the table.

“So what’s your plan for today?” Software asked, taking a bite of the eggs. ‘Micro’ shrugged, not really having thought about it too much.

“Not sure,” ‘he’ said. “I may just hang out with my friends, see what we decide.”

“No dates planned today?” Software asked. ‘Micro’ schooled ‘himself’ with Gamer’s Mind just fast enough to prevent freezing in shock. ‘He’ wasn’t sure what the real him told his mom about his girlfriends yet. ‘He’ decided to be vague.

“Nothing today. At least not specifically. May hang with everyone together.”

“Well I hope you and Scootaloo have a great time with the others today,” Software said. ‘Micro’ felt a knot in ‘his’ stomach relax. ‘He’ was good now.

“We will. I promise I will bring her over to meet you sometime soon.”

“And will I get to meet Silver soon to?” ‘Micro’s’ heart sank at those words and ‘he’ turned to face Software who was giving ‘him’ the Mother Glare. “I was helping set up inventory software at a jewelry store and the owner and I got talking about our children. When I told him your name, he said that he thought that was the name of the boy that his daughter was going out with. I found this strange since you told me you and Scootaloo were doing well. So...is there a reason you are dating Silver at the same time you appear to be dating Scootaloo?”

‘Micro’ was extremely nervous, but knew that ‘he’ couldn’t get the real Micro in trouble, and that the real Micro wouldn’t lie.

“Well...you see...they kinda both...know about each other.”

Software Spark raised an eyebrow and motioned for ‘him’ to continue. ‘Micro’ went on to explain how Scootaloo and Micro talked about Silver seeming to like him as well, and how they decided they could try and see if this sort of thing could work out.

“So…” Software said slowly as she processed the information. “Your girlfriend was the one who first suggested that you see if a three way relationship could work?”

“Um...while we are being upfront and honest…” ‘Micro’ decided to push onward. “It’s five way.”

Software stared at ‘her son’ before rubbing her temples.

“I should not have brought this up before I left,” she muttered. “Can’t have a drink.”

She took a deep breath and let it out.

“Just be responsible,” she finally said before going back to her breakfast. ‘Micro’ stared at her.

“Wha...what?”

“Micro,” Software said between bites. “You are the smartest kid in the world. You make your own inventions that have been thought to be impossible by many. You run your own business with those inventions. I trust you to follow your heart and make your own decisions...just don’t ask me to be there with you when you explain that to their parents.”

‘Micro’ was caught off guard by that and just stared as ‘his mom’ finished her breakfast.

“What?” Software asked.

“I just wasn’t expecting you to be so ok with it…” ‘His’ mother smiled.

“Honey, I will always love you and you are growing up to make your own decisions. If you think that you truly care about all of them equally, then who am I to judge that decision.”

‘Micro’ was shocked by that, but smiled. The thing that hit ‘him’ the most though…

‘I will always love you…’

The words echoed in the disguised Chara’s mind. Other than Micro, the only people who said that to her.

Three anthropomorphic goat like creatures popped into her head. Two adults, one small boy.

‘His’ eyes started to water as Software put her plate in the sink and turned to go.

“Mom.”

Software turned and was pretty much tackled in a hug.

“Oh! Are you ok dear?” ‘Micro’ took a deep breath but pulled back and smiled.

“Yeah...I just...I love you too.”

Software smiled and hugged the ‘boy’ back before heading out. When the car pulled out of the driveway, Chara returned to her normal form. It was a little bit before she was composed again. When she finally was, she went over to the house phone and dialed up Scootaloo’s number.

“Hey Scoots,” Chara said. “I was thinking...Micro is out with Fluttershy today. How about we have ourselves a girl’s day out?”

Author's Note

Before anyone says that the reaction was underwhelming, think about it. Micro's mom is used to her son running a business and essentially paying a good chunk of the bills. She is the least likely to have an over the top reaction to this.

Chapter 91 Dancing with Shadows

Author's Note

Oh boy this one was fun to write! Hope you all enjoy!

Chapter 91 Dancing with Shadows

Chapter 91

“Wow,” Chara said as she stood in the park with everyone. “I didn’t think everyone would be free.”

All of the freshman girls crew were there. Scootaloo, Silver, Apple Bloom, Sweetie, and Diamond.

“Spike is spending time with Ember today,” Diamond said stretching. She smiled as a small crow flew over with a water bottle. Diamond took it and nodded at the disguised imp and dismissed it. She was wearing a black shirt and jeans short shorts with pink and white striped socks and black boots. “I have nothing else to do so I figured whatever you have planned would be fun.”

“What exactly do you have planned?” Apple Bloom grinned. She had her equipment in the small inventory that being in a party with Micro gave her and was itching to train.

“Well,” Chara grinned. “I figured we could surprise the boys. What if the next time something happens, they find us kicking more ass than they are?”

“I’ll have you know I was holding my own when the farm was attacked,” Apple Bloom said a bit indignantly with Diamond nodding.

“I understand that, but let’s be honest. The boys took on the majority of the threat. With the exception of myself, if the boys weren’t there things would be a massacre. When Scootaloo was attacked by the Fangs she was easily overwhelmed. We need to get stronger so we aren’t the damsels in distress.”

“Hell yeah!” Scootaloo cheered. The other girls looked at each other and nodded in determination. Chara grinned and pulled a few packages from her inventory.

“I have some items for Scoots, Silver, and Apple Bloom. Diamond and Sweetie, have your boyfriends gotten you items from the auction?”

Sweetie blushed a bit since she hadn’t officially started calling Shiro ‘boyfriend’ yet, but nodded. Diamond grinned and after making sure that no one was watching, she pulled out Albedo’s axe.

“And I have another little surprise I got after surfing the Auction for myself.”

“Great!” Chara said and watched Scoots, Silver, and Apple Bloom looking through their packages. Seeing the pile of skill books, Silver instantly accepted them all. Scootaloo grinned as she read the power she was getting and Apple Bloom looked at the boots she pulled out. They looked like her Ashe boots, but they had some devices on the bottoms of them.

“Put them on and click the buttons on the heels together,” Chara said with a wicked grin. Apple Bloom did as she was told and clicked the heels together. Suddenly, she felt a cushion of air form between her and the ground. She almost lost her balance as friction was mostly gone.

“Shadow’s air shoes from the Sonic series,” Chara explained. Apple Bloom tried to gain her balance and eventually managed to skate around on air. “Figured you could use some mobility.”

Silver lifted a silver rapier from a package with great care. The handle had a series of chambers that were different colors.

“That is Myrtennaster,” Chara said. “Micro is in the process of getting a magical staff to act as a scabbard and to focus support magic. Hopefully you can make do with this and the skill books for now. Just focus a bit of magic into the different chambers and swing the blade and you can launch a wave of elemental magic. Think of it as a way to focus what you learn from Shiro.”

The bespectacled girl ran her hand along the blade and smiled. Chara saw everyone had prepared themselves and smirked.

“So, you girls ready to grow into the hot badasses that will get our boyfriends drooling even more than they already do?”

All of them cheered and Chara smiled, raising her hand high. The world shattered as an ID formed around them. The girls all looked around, ready for the enemies to begin approaching.

Diamond had her axe resting by her side (it was heavy) and had her hand over the inventory screen, ready to equip her new battle gear.

Silver began moving Myrtenaster in the air, words appearing as she combined the Solid Script and Dark Ecriture magic from Fairy Tail.

Apple Bloom was in her Ashe outfit and was staring down the sight of Viper.

Scootaloo had switched to her Ruby costume and her Kama were at the ready.

Sweetie reached into her inventory screen and pulled out a short sword that had a red and gold handle. Small slits could be seen on the blade.

Chara smiled a little sadly as she drew a long, red trident. Her outfit changed to that of a green hoodie, white shirt, and brown shorts. It was the outfit she got from the Storyshift Chara fangame, while the trident was from the true genocide Asgore fight fangame.

BGM Start
Kingdom Hearts-Night of Fate

Balls of dark energy popped up from the ground and formed in the sky. Black bug like creatures charged out of the ones on the ground, followed less frequently by large round bodied red and blue monsters. The ones in the air filled the sky with multi colored bell like creatures. These were Shadow, Large Body, and the Magical Music brand of Heartless.

“Let’s do this ladies!” Chara yelled and the girls, with the exception of Silver, shot off.

Silver stood in her position and began casting a multitude of White Magic Final Fantasy spells. Protect to stop the physical attacks of the shadows. Nulshock, Nulblaze, and Nulfrost to protect against the bell like Heartless above. A few shadows that were fighting the others ducked into the ground and rose up around the grey haired girl. They launched themselves at her, but they seemed to bounce off a barrier. Silver looked at the script she carved in the air and smiled

Creatures of darkness cannot pass this barrier.
Strength: 98%

She would have to train more with the Escriture magic to make stronger barriers, but she was still proud of her first attempt. Before she could celebrate too much though, a ball of fire came flying at her. At first, she thought she was safe, but then she realized her barrier only protected against the Heartless themselves, not the spells.

Acting fast, she carved the word SHIELD in the air and the word formed a metal...well...shield in the air. It blocked the fireball and Silver grabbed the shield, hooking it onto her arm.

“Dark Ecriture: Wings!” Silver said as wings of purple energy appeared on her back.

Hey, she might want to be a support mage, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t fight some of them herself.

Scootaloo smirked as she decapitated the Shadows before turning to the Large Body Heartless. She grinned and charged at the huge targets. She brought the Kama down onto one’s stomach, only to bounce off of it. She was stunned as a powerful fist knocked her back. Scootaloo landed on her back with a groan and rubbed her head. When she opened her eyes again, she saw one trying to body slam her. Wide eyed, she thrust her hands out and focused on the new magic Chara gave her.

Gravity practically vanished for the Heartless and Scootaloo used her leg muscles, trained from track practice, and kicked the large body back toward its friends. She reapplied gravity to it and it crashed hard into the others as a message from Chara popped up.

The Large Bodies can only be hurt from behind

‘Now she tells us,’ Scootaloo though. She was going to give Chara her own little punishment from behind when they were done. Giggling, Scootaloo used her superior speed to dash around behind the Large Bodies and carve into thier backs.

Apple Bloom let out a whoop of joy as she blasted a Shadow in the face. The recoil combined with her Air Shoes sent her gliding back just in time to dodge another as it launched itself at her. With a grin she tapped an inventory slot and selected a glowing blue bullet. She took aim and fired at a small group of Shadows. Ice erupted from the one it hit and impaled the others behind it.

Dust from RWBY was such a wonderful thing.

Sweetie gasped as a different type of Heartless showed up. These ones looked like monkeys. Male looking ones were blue while female ones were orange or purple with slingshots. Sweetie didn’t know it but these were the Powerwild, Bouncywild, and Sniperwild Heartless.

She saw a purple monkey loading a ball into her slingshot and take aim. A quick application of Zephyr and she shot into the air out of the way. Landing behind the offender she swung her sword and decapitated it. The blue and orange monkeys charged, trying to claw strike her but she was dancing out of the way, having already boosted herself with Enhance Self.

Turning to the Wilds, she decided it was time to put Shiro’s gift to use. She swung her sword and clicked a small button, causing the sections of the blade to separate out and form a whip. When she watched a video of Ivy from Soul Caliber she jokingly asked him if he expected her to dress like that.

Channeling magic into the blade she sent an arc of electricity into the monkeys, completely obliterating them.

As soon as the battle started, Diamond equipped her new costume. Spike had turned pure crimson when he saw it but that was just a bonus.

The outfit was Maria Naruse’s battle gear from Testament of a Sister New Devil. The boots and socks were the same as what she wore before (she thought they were cute) but gone were the shorts and t-shirt. At the top of the socks were black leather straps and the only thing (barely) covering her crotch and rear was a pair of black leather panties. A few strands of the material crossed her exposed midriff and her breasts had only the top half of them covered by black leather that rose up and buckled to a choker around her neck.

This outfit not only boosted her Succubus powers but also gave her enhanced speed and strength, which she was using to wield her axe more easily. As a small group of imps took care of any bell like Heartless that came toward her, some lifted shadows into the air so she had an easy target to chop in half. Just as she was about to do so, and Imp gasped out a warning.

“Mistress! Behind you!”

Diamond whirled and saw a Large Body rear back it’s fist. The young Succubus smirked and caught the blow in her hands.

“Bad boy,” she said, and she twisted, flipping the giant Heartless onto its stomach. And Imp handed her the dropped axe which she promptly slammed in the enemy’s back.

Chara watched the others, having Summoned a medium sized Gaster Blaster to float on. Any Heartless that got to close she simply stabbed out with her trident. The others needed more training than she did.

After a while the Heartless seemed to slow down as Shadows began gathering away from the others. Now, there were two possibilities she could think of. And while she was hoping for Darkside…

Suddenly a huge column of Shadow Heartless rose up and flew at the other girls just as the last of the other Heartless were down.

“Damn it!” Chara cursed and sent a message for everyone to watch out as she fired her Gaster Blaster. The Demon Tower twisted itself and only caught a glancing blow before slamming into a barrier that was protecting Silver. Scootaloo used gravity manipulation to try to shorten the tower and slow it down while Apple Bloom and Sweetie fires ice bullets or waves at it.

Focusing her energy into the trident, Chara got it to glow blue and she threw it down into the tower. It phased through the bodies surrounding it and the countless moving shadows triggered her trap.

“Blue stop signs,” she smiled, thinking of Sans. With the trident blue, anything moving would be damaged. The Tower roared in pain and swarmed away from the pitchfork as Chara landed.

“Leave this one to me,” she said. “Welcome to my special Hell!”

BGM Change
Devilovania

The Demon Tower charged and Chara simple grinned. When the boss was a few meters away, it slammed face first into a wall of bones, courtesy of FellSwap Papyrus. Stars rained down from the sky and crashed into the Demon Tower as it tried to right itself. Finally it burrowed under ground to avoid the onslaught of Asriel stars.

The girls all looked confused as Chara just stood there. Suddenly the ground began to crack under her feet.

“Chara!” Scootaloo and Silver shouted as their fellow girlfriend was about to be consumed by Shadows.

Just before the Tower erupted beneath her, Chara turned half red and half blue and split apart. She was ever so thankful for whoever ported the Mad Mew Mew fight to PC.

As the Tower passed between them, the two halves each wielded half of the trident and stabbed the blue weapon into the tower, watching its health plummet. The large boss moved away and twisted warily away from the group. With a grunt of exertion, Chara threw the blue weapon toward the Tower.

The beast twisted out of the way and charged, sensing an opening, but Chara laughed as it got right into the path of the trident again. Time for the trident itself seemed to rewind and it flew back through the air, hovering within the Tower. It shrieked before most of the Shadows left it and a small pulsing red ball lay on the ground.

Dismissing the trident and drawing her Sun Fire Dagger out, she raised it high. The air around the ball was filled with glowing knives that were just awaiting the final command. Chara smirked and brought her own weapon down, the magic blades following suit.

BGM end

The other girls stared at Chara in shock as she panted, having used up a lot of energy. After a few minutes, she turned and saw their faces. She chuckled.

“So….who’s hungry?”

Omake 2 The King's Game

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 92 A Weird Quest

Author's Note

The quest that comes up in this chapter is a weird one. Shiro came up with it and I helped modify it. I don’t know if I will really do anything with it, but if I decide to, I wanted to establish it.

Chapter 92 A Weird Quest

Chapter 92

“Do you think the fight at the farm warped this dungeon or would it have drawn inspiration from these things no matter what?” Chara asked as she crashed a star into a Timber Wolf. Micro smirked as another Wolf leapt at him. Just before it landed, he burst into a swarm of bats and swarmed behind it before tossing a fireball at it.

“Not sure,” he responded. “I wish I knew how it worked so I could anticipate things.”

It was the Sunday after his date in Japan with Fluttershy. Thankfully Gamer’s Mind allowing him to not sleep saved him the trouble of dealing with jet lag. Right now though, he was killing two birds with one stone. He and Chara were clearing Applejack’s panty dungeon, and he was testing his new skill branch.

After Fluttershy took him to the Love Hotel, she gave him her panties and he was insanely happy seeing the perks it grant. First, it granted both him and Chara access to Vampiric magic. Now they had two branches of magic that would normally be blocked from them (nature and vampiric). The second perk was going to make things even more broken than they already were.

-By drinking a pint of someone’s blood, you gain a boost to the stat they are most prominent in (First time only)

Now, they obviously weren’t going to just start draining people out of the blue. They only planned to get pints from their friends. If they face an enemy they can get blood from then they would probably do so but they would cross that bridge when they get to it.

That wasn’t the only notification they got, but this one was a heck of a lot more...weird.

By reaching Lover status with 3 people, you have unlocked a quest!

Make Love Not War
Sleep with someone for the first time
-Each harem member receives 1000exp anytime a member sleeps with someone new

This was definitely something they would have to discuss with the others. After all, he didn’t want himself or his girlfriends to whore themselves out for experience, so if they even wanted to take advantage of this quest, they would be setting rules. Not just for them, but for him as well. Chara didn’t really mind him expanding the harem or having friends with benefits, but the others…

“Watch out!” Chara said as a magical knife pierced the head of another wolf that was about to claw him.

“Sorry,” Micro said as he dashed forward and grabbed one by the throat, slamming him hard into the ground and splintering him. “I was just thinking about the one quest.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Chara said, as she waved her hand. Fire rained down on a small pack of enemies. He fire skills got boosted after playing some Toriel fan fights. “We will ask the others and if they aren’t ok with it then we forget about it. If they are, then we discus how to handle it.”

“So you are seriously ok with me sleeping with others outside Scootaloo, Fluttershy, and Silver?” Micro questioned.

“I’d rather you not just go out and plow any hot girl that’s up for it,” Chara admitted. “But if you find someone up for a good time…” Micro caught the look in her eye and raised a brow.

“Is there...someone you were thinking about?” A rare occurrence, Chara blushed.

“Well...I have caught that one girl Cleo eyeing me up at the club a few times.”

Suddenly the image of Chara and the hot club owner going at it filled his mind.

“Well,” he said as he tried to stop his nose from bleeding. “I...I don’t necessarily mind it. But I also think we should at least become friends with the person and be upfront with what’s going on. Not the quest thing obviously but that we are in an open relationship and are just looking for some fun.”

“So along the lines of what you say Shiro does?” Micro nodded.

Granted from what Shiro told him he wasn’t sleeping around until Sweetie decided if she was ok with an open relationship. Micro wondered how Luna would feel about that.

“Sounds fair,” Chara said. “By the way, have you noticed the wolves are gone?”

“Yep...so do you see the boss?”

“I was waiting for y’all to finish.”

The two Gamers turned to see someone riding on the back of a large robotic bull that looked similar to the Minotaur boss in God of War but a bit smaller. On its back was a blonde woman in plaid shirt tied up like a bikini top, barely containing a massive rack. She wore tight jeans and leather boots with spikes lining the front. Her gloves had spiked knuckles and a Stetson hat was on her head.

Rodeo Wrangler
Lv25

The two didn’t even bother looking at the rest of the stats. They both already knew how they were going to handle this. They were both in the mid thirties in levels after training and had an easy solution for half this fight.

“Hey!” Rodeo Wrangler said as she saw they weren’t taking this seriously. “I’m about to stomp you into the-“

Before she could finish, purple lines of energy shot from the hack glove that appeared on Micro’s hand and into the bull. Suddenly its eyes began to glow and it reared up.

“Wooaaahhh!” Wrangler gripped tightly as the bull bucked.

“Want to get her off this thing?” Micro asked. Chara nodded and raised her knife. A series of magical copies slammed into the boss. As she landed, bones sprouted up and trapped her arms and legs.

“What in the Sam hell!” That was when Wrangler saw the bull’s hooves coming down on her.

“God you have so many awesome abilities,” Micro said. “I have to look into fan games as well at some point.”

“So…” Chara said as they watched Wrangler get pulverized. “When are you going to let me and the others know about that special project you’re working on?”

Micro raised an eyebrow.

“What project?” Chara rolled her eyes.

“Your clones keep going in and out of an ID and refuse to tell me or my clones what they are up to. Not to mention Sombra is busy. What will it take to get you to tell me?”

She pushed her chest out and leaned forward. Micro smirked and leaned to meet her in a kiss. When they separated, Micro answered.

“You just have to wait.”

Chara pouted and looked over at Wrangler...or more accurately the bull stomping around on a bloody mess. With a wave of the hand a series of Gaster Blasters appeared and fired at the bull, turning it to ash.

When the light was finished, the two Gamers grabbed Applejack’s apple red thong as it floated down.

“Huh,” Micro said. “50% boost to Strength.”

Chapter 93 A Deal With Diamond

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 94 Diamond Asserts Dominance

Chapter 94

“So what did you do with Applejack?” Spike asked as he and Diamond walked to lunch. He sent a small growl the way of a guy trying to take a picture of his girlfriend’s tightly clad rear.

It was a weird situation for the two ability users. Diamond being a succubus gained a bit of power when people lusted after her. As such, she usually kept a small amount of pheromones flowing out to get that boost.

This directly conflicted with Spike’s Dracokin nature. While he wasn’t one of those guys that felt that he owned his girlfriend, he did see Diamond as his, and for him, the idea of someone else even trying to take what’s his enraged him. Add in the fact that even a small dose of pheromones to his heightened Dracokin senses nearly drove him crazy and...eel you get the picture.

Spike would never demand his girlfriend do anything that might weaken or harm her...but that didn’t mean he was happy about the whole thing.

“I just had a few spells I wanted to test a few spells I found in the old bitch’s books,” Diamond said. Spike stroked her back. He knew she hated bringing up her mom. “I figured the best test subject would be a girl with nice hips and a great rack and who better than the farm girl?”

“Well I suppose she does have a great-“ his voice caught as he realized what he was saying. Slowly he turned and saw Diamond looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “Diamond I…”

“Spike,” Diamond said making sure no one was listening in. “Micro has a group of non sex demon girls who are fine sharing him. I feed off sexual energy so do you really think I care if you’re attracted to other girls? Heck, if you want to form a harem of your own I don’t care as long as they truly care about you, are also fine sharing, and they recognize me as the dominant girl.”

Spike blushed as thoughts filed his mind. Suddenly images of Diamond dressed in an outfit even skimpier than her battle gear and holding a riding crop in her hand appeared. Applejack in just her bra and panties found herself with the crop cracking on her plump applebottom. Diamond giggled.

“Something tells me you like that idea...but…” Diamond leaned in and whispered in his ear. “I have something I want to do before you form your harem, so are you free after school today?”

Just as Spike was about to answer, something rounded the corner and slammed into him. Spike saw a flash of blonde hair as they twisted in the air and he fell face first into something soft. Pushing himself up, he felt his hand grip something big and soft.

“Ah…” a voice gasped. Pushing himself up, Spike saw he had just been pressed into Applejack’s chest, and currently his one hand was groping one of her double ds.

“I’m sor-“ his breath hitched as a scent filled his nose. He knew that smell. Succubus pheromones. So this is what Diamond meant. He felt himself stirring.

Applejack bit her lip as the hand pressed her breast. Her hormones were running wild now. It didn’t help that she felt him stirring just as much as her.

‘Sweet heaven!’ She thought. ‘I wasn’t imagining things. It is that big!’

She gasped as she felt a slight squeeze and looked up to see Spike staring down at her, his eyes slightly slit like when he was in Dracokin form.

“Spi...Spike?” She asked and suddenly he shone his head. Seeing his hand still squeezing her tit, he quickly stood up and turned around.

“I’m sorry!” He said and shot off down the hall. Applejack stared after him.

“That was hot,” Diamond said as she looked around. “Good thing no one else was in this hallway.”

Applejack shot to her feet and grabbed Diamond by the shoulders.

“Please!” She begged. “I have been unable to focus on anything! Do you know how awkward it is for my best friends to be hypnotized by my chest?!”

Shortly After the Spells

‘Ok AJ,’ the blonde said as she walked down the hall. ‘Just take a deep breath, get a drink, and relax. It won’t be so bad.”

Finding a water fountain, Applejack bent over to get a drink. As she was drinking, she felt something stir a bit. That was when she heard the voices.

“Hot damn!”

“I’ve heard the phrase tall drink of water but not a tall drink of water drinking water.”

“Do you think she knows how hot she looks?”

Applejack went to straighten back up when suddenly the water stream from the fountain acted like it hit a wall. The invisible Imp clearly splashed her chest with the water.

“Gah!” She growled and turned away from the fountain. Guys gasped as they saw her chest glisten. Applejack blushed as she tried to cover up.

“Darling, come with me,” an elegant voice said. Applejack turned and saw Rarity approaching. “We have to get you cleaned up.”

Applejack sighed. Happy her friend was here as she followed her to the bathroom.

“Thank you Rarity,” Applejack said as her friend grabbed a handful of paper towels. “I needed a break from the stares.”

“Of course darling,” Rarity said. Applejack went to take the towels from her when Rarity shook her head. “Allow me darling.”

Before Applejack could ask what she meant, Rarity began drying her breasts off. Applejack bit her lip as the sensitivity made her all the more horny.

“You have fantastic breasts my dear,” Rarity said as she rubbed the orbs, slightly sliding her hand under the shirt.

“Rarity,” Applejack moaned a bit. Then her mind caught up with her. “Gah!”

Applejack pulled away and saw the slightly dazed look on the fashionista’s face. Before she could be “helped” again, the farm girl bolted from the room.

Present

“I have had to take a break at least once a class to relieve the build up,” Applejack blushed. “My project partners and I got zero work done because they were focused on me and I was too distracted to think straight! Please perform the counter spells.”

“Hmmm,” Diamond thought. “I don’t know. I mean I may not have enough field work.”

“I will literally do anything else! Just please release me from this.”

Diamond grinned.

“Anything?” Applejack gulped.

“...Within reason…”

“Don’t worry,” Diamond said smiling as they walked to the bathroom. “I think you will find my solution very reasonable considering what started this.”

Lunch

Spike sat down at the table with his friends, still blushing profusely. Shiro was the first to take notice.

“What happen? You’re as red as a tomato.” Spike was about to respond when Diamond walk in and joined them.

“Well,” she said smiling. “That was a fun experiment.”

“What experiment?” Micro asked. “Is this why you and Applejack went off together?”

“She made a deal with me and agreed to help test a few spells,” Diamond said simply. “Basically the first made her assets more eye catching and the other made her more sensitive.”

Everyone stared at her.

“Are you telling me,” Apple Bloom started. “You turned my sister into someone who people can’t help but stare at, and that even the slightest turn on sets her libido ablaze?!”

“Basically,” Diamond smirked. The girls all shared a look.

“I’m glad you didn’t have your powers when you were still a bully,” Scootaloo said. Diamond just smirked as she her sandwich.

“So where is she?” Apple Bloom asked. “I don’t see her.”

“She’s probably still contemplating the other deal I offered her.”

Earlier in the Bathroom

“I am not doing that!” Applejack said. Diamond rolled her eyes.

“Why? It seems fair considering…”

“That was an accident and I don’t have a picture or anything!” Diamond nodded, conceding the point.

“Well I’m sure if you had a camera on you…”

Applejack growled in frustration as the thoughts of keeping a picture like that started stirring things down south. She heard a sigh and suddenly...the feeling started to fade. It was still there, but no longer as intense as it was. Looking back she saw Diamond inhaling deeply and smiling.

“Wow you really were pent up,” Diamond moaned a bit. Applejack smiled and hugged the girl.

“Thank you!” she cheered. Diamond just grinned.

“I just felt I had a better chance of you doing what I would like if I offered something else.” Applejack pulled back from the girl and raised an eyebrow. Diamond held up a hand to stall any comments and continued. “I know you’ve been thinking about my boyfriend.”

“I-”

“I am a succubus,” Diamond cut her off. “I can tell when you see him you feel a deep attraction. Which is why I will say this. Send him what I asked you to, and I will convince him to ask you out. He is attracted to you, but despite me telling him I’m ok with it, he seems a bit hesitant.”

Diamond probably would push for him to do so anyway, but she liked this idea. Besides, she was going to be the dominant girl in the relationship, so she best start establishing herself now. She left Applejack to contemplate the offer. The farm girl at first wanted to just reject the idea. Why would she do that? For one, Spike was already dating someone, and she already chastise Pinkie for trying to flirt with Sugar despite him dating her sister? Applejack was no hypocrite. Besides, if she wanted to get with a guy she liked she could convince him to go out on her own!

The full weight of that last sentence crashed in on her.

‘I...like him…’ she thought. ‘But still, I shouldn’t!...but his other girlfriend is ok with it… and knowing he has THAT and probably will spend his time drooling over it all day…’

Before she could lose her nerve, Applejack locked the bathroom door and reached for her shirt buttons.

Lunch

“What other deal?” Spike asked when his phone went off. Opening it up he read the messages.

I want to go out sometime. Though I figured it would be awkward considering what I saw. So I figured we should both be in the same boat.

Before he could even think of typing the word what, a picture came through and he fell out of his seat. While everyone was checking to see if he was ok, Diamond grabbed the phone before anyone else could see.

‘Oh I’m definitely going to have some fun with you when we have our first threesome,’ she thought, closing the nude.

Author's Note

At first I was hesitant to have Diamond strike a deal, but considering she wants to be the dominant of the girls I figured having her establish herself as such with AJ would be a good call.

Chapter 95 Teasing, Training, Tantalizing

Author's Note

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter 95 Teasing, Training, Tantalizing

Chapter 95

“Are you serious?” Sugar asked as the trio of boys jogged around the track. It was the dreaded time of the year where students had to do the first attempt at running a mile. “My girlfriend’s older sister sent you a nude and asked to go out with you?”

“And with Diamond’s approval?” Micro clarified. Spike just nodded.

“Well, I suppose she did still have the stetson hat on.”

The boys blushed as Micro forced Gamer’s Mind to stop the image from popping up since the last thing he wanted was a stiffy when they passed Spitfire. Sugar’s face scrunched up a bit as he tried to block out the image himself.

“By the way,” Spike asked. “You got her panties right?” Micro blushed.

“Do you want me to give them up since you’re going to be dating her?” Spike shook his head.

“No. I just think we should clarify something. If Sugar or I are dating someone, you get our or at least their permission to take them.” Micro nodded in agreement.

“I plan on getting permission from friends before doing so from now on. I may still “steal” since it helps boost those skills and gives me a boost with Frida but I will make sure they are ok with me doing so. As for those that don’t know…” They pass by Spitfire and he checks the chances for pick pocket. Hoping RNG didn’t screw him over with a 97% chance to succeed, he twisted his hand as he passed her. They were immediately deposited into the Inventory and he had a pair of blue and yellow boyshorts.

He and Chara completed a few other panty dungeons. While Lyra was a simple one (Halve the study time of anthropological subjects?) Bon Bon for some reason granted a boost to all sneaking and stealth based skills. Gilda was yet another DEX boost pair which he suspected would be the case for Spitfire as well but he was fine with it. He had a costume he was hoping to do some tests with soon that required a stupidly high DEX level.

“You didn’t,” Sugar gasped. Micro shrugged and they looked over their shoulders to see Spitfire shift uncomfortably. She was crimson and when Scootaloo came around, the gym teacher stopped her and handed her the clipboard and watch before making her way to the locker rooms. Scootaloo looked after her boyfriend and raised an eyebrow. He just shrugged and Scoots just rolled her eyes.

“I just realized something,” Spike started. “I am now dating Applejack...Sugar is dating Apple Bloom...are you going to go after Granny Smith?”

Micro was caught so off guard he tripped. As he pulled himself to his feet Sugar added his thoughts.

“Or you can transform into Perl and try to steal Big Mac from Cheerilee.”

Needless to say, the boys finished the mile in record time as Spike and Sugar tried to run from their super DEX enhanced friend.

Science Class

After yet another day of Zecora teaching and half the class focusing mostly on her rather than the lessons, Micro stayed behind a little. It was time to show Frida just how far he had come.

He could have used today to basically get the perks of the majority of the school, but he knew that would be stupid. A person forgetting to put on underwear in a rush was one thing. Every girl in the school losing their panties in a single day would cause an uproar. While he trusted the older girls to not reveal him normally, Celestia and Luna would probably ask Twilight and Sunset what they knew and then it would all come out.

He also could have taken Zecora’s at the start of class, but considering how Frida typically has her slightly expose herself...Probably best to wait.

Micro passed Zecora as she erased the board. Grinning at the 99% chance (considering his DEX was so much higher than what she said hers was he attributed that 1% to her being used to Frida messing with her and making her more aware) his hand twisted.

Almost instantly, Zecora jumped. At first Micro thought he failed...but he saw the white lace thong in his inventory. The rhyming science teacher turned and saw him standing there sheepishly. The rest of the class had left.

“Frida will be so proud,” Zecora said, shifting slightly to hide her embarrassment. “Though in case the target feels it, you might want to do it in a crowd.”

Micro nodded when he felt his phone go off. He checked the message and saw Frida sent him the image of a small cartoon ferret cheering.

Later

“So you took Spitfire’s panties?” Silver gasped.

“Yeah,” Perl (Micro’s female form) chuckled sheepishly as the four girls waited in the park. After classes, Micro decided he wanted to see what Shiro’s lessons were like, and for some reason, his Perl side insisted on taking over. After sending off a clone to go the the theory lessons with Twilight and Sunset, she joined the other girls. “I forgot you didn’t know about my panty power ability.”

“I just can’t believe you managed to get Spitfire’s,” Scootaloo laughed. Silver was blushing while Sweetie just rolled her eyes. She had to deal with her sister ranting about it over the weekend. The two girls also briefly wondered if they should give Micro their panties to help. Silver was probably going to wait until their first time (which she had to decide when she wanted to do it) while Sweetie figured she would ask Shiro.

“I see we have a special guest,” Shiro said seeing Perl sitting there. She blushes a bit, something that makes Scootaloo raise an eyebrow, before responding.

“I just wanted to see what Scoots and Silver were up to,” she said.

“Awesome!” Shiro said. “Do you wish to participate?” Perl shrugged.

“Sure. Why not.”

“Good! Because it’s time to get tied up.” Shiro held up some cords of rope and the girls just stared.

“WHAT!?”

Spike and Diamond

“Are you sure you want to see Hustlers?” Spike asked his girlfriend nervously. He had wanted to see it as well, but he thought it would be by himself or with his friends. Sure it was a good movie...but he didn’t expect his girlfriend to want him to see a film with prominent strippers.

“Spike,” Diamond gave a long suffering sigh. “I was fine with Applejack sending you a nude and that you would some time be plowing her like a field. A movie about strippers is nothing.”

Diamond also had another reason for this, and a reason for choosing the restaurant she made dinner reservations at. While the movie was sure to be good, it would start making her boyfriend aroused. Follow that up with guiding him toward the natural aphrodisiac foods at dinner…

She knew he wouldn’t say no to doing it...but building it up was sure to make things more fun.

Training

The girls were happy to know that Shiro simply wanted to tie their hands behind their backs so they couldn’t use weapons. He wanted them to face their opponents with only magic. Their opponents were animated training dummies with stun batons that were enough to send the girls flat on their asses.

It took a few moments for Scootaloo to get into the flow of fighting without her kama, but she managed to send waves of fire out with her kicks while using Enhance Self to increase her physical power. Silver was flying above the foes with her escriture wings raining hail down on the dummies. Sweetie just smirked as her private training made using her spells easy. A few stops here and spires of earth shot up while a tilt of her head summoned a bolt of lightning. All in all, it was a fun time for everyone…except…

“Uncuff me!” Perl shouted as she winced as she kicked and sent a wave of wind at the dummies. Not only were her hands tied behind her back, but they were tied through her panties.

At the beginning of the training when Shiro was tying Sweetie’s hands up, Perl decided to jokingly ask if this was the first time he’s tied her up. Upon seeing his girlfriend embarrassed, Shiro knew he had to do something to take retribution. He had signalled to Scootaloo who agreed instantly.

When Perl turned around for Shiro to tie her hands up, Scootaloo reached down the back of her girlfriend’s shorts and pulled the blue with black polka dots panties up so far the leg holes were stretched up. Shiro quickly grabbed her wrists and fed them through the holes before, instead of tying them which she could probably get out of, he handcuffed them. Now she was fighting with her ass constantly being wedgied.

“Damn it!” Perl growled as she sensed something behind her and spun. She quickly stomped and wave of fire spread out from it, sending the dummy back but not before it jabbed the stun baton into her stomach. This caused her to double over, pulling the panties up even further.

The other girls watched Perl as she tried to adjust herself. They were amused that the one who made a habit of stealing panties get embarrassed like this. The three S’s (Scoots, Silver, and Sweetie) noticed the occasional blushing glance at Shiro. As the trio fought, they made their way closer together.

“Does it look like Perl is embarrassed to be exposed like this in front of Shiro?” Scootaloo asked.

“I think so,” Silver muttered. “Do you think she…”

“Has a crush on my boyfriend,” Sweetie asked, raising an eyebrow. “Shiro did say he flirted a bit with her when they first met…”

“And you’re ok with it?” Silver asked. Sweetie thought for a moment.

“Well...Shiro has asked if I’m ok with an open relationship…” Sweetie thought as she looked over at Perl. “I guess we’ll see how this works out.”

After a little longer, the dummies were all defeated. Perl was laying on the ground, booty short clad ass in the air. Shiro walked up smiling.

“So are you going to be a good girl now?” he asked with a grin. Perl twisted her head around. Red faced and pouting she nodded. In a few moments, Shiro had her free and she turned around before straightening her underwear.

“Glad that embarrassment is over,” Perl muttered. That was when she felt her phone go off. Checking it, she saw a picture message from Scoots. In the picture, it showed Shiro behind Perl, hands on the cuffs, though it didn’t exactly look like he was undoing anything. In fact, between the look on her face and their positioning…

“A perfect moment,” Scootaloo said holding up her phone. Silver was looking at the picture on her own phone with a blush while Sweetie gave Shiro a raised eyebrow look. The tigerian just shrugged to which Sweetie just sighed and smiled. “I wonder how the other will enjoy this?”

For the second time that day, Perl/Micro spent a large amount of time chasing a friend/girlfriend.

Diamond and Spike

The ability user couple left the restaurant and decided to cut through an alley to save some time getting back to Diamonds home.

“That was a great night my precious Diamond,” Spike said, as he put an arm around her waist. To his surprise, she pulled away.

“Was?” Diamond asked. “What do you mean was?”

“What do you mean?” Spike asked as Diamond swayed her hips back and forth and pushed his shoulders back against the wall.

“I think you know what I mean.”

“Are….are you sure you want to do it? We...we haven’t been dating all that long.” Diamond sighed. Suddenly, Spike’s nose sensed the pheromones she was pumping out.

“Does that tell you how serious I am,” she asked. She turned and pulled out her phone. “I will just call a driver and when we get to my house you can make an ID and-”

Before she could finish, the world around her shattered.

“What the-?!” She turned. Almost immediately, Spike’s lips were pressed hard against hers. She gasped and his tongue plunged into her mouth as his hands began squeezing her rear.

When he separated, she let loose a small moan.

“Oh Spike,” she groaned out.

“You have no idea what you just unleashed,” Spike growled out a bit. That was when Diamond heard the ripping sound. Before she knew it, the shredded remains of her booty shorts were falling to the ground. Spike’s hand ran across her plump rear end and he smirked. “Your spank me panties...good. You need punishment for what you did to Applejack this morning.”

Diamond gasped in a mix of pain and pleasure as his hand smacked against her rear end. She had simply unleashed her pheromones to get him worked up. To tease him. To show Spike she was serious. But now….Now she triggered an absolute beast…

And she liked it!

Chapter 96 Reward and...

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 97

“Why did you bring them to me?”

Dr. Ivo Robotinik flinch as he felt the mark on his head burn. He had broken into prison to free Flim and Flam, who were in a room somewhere awaiting their chance to speak.

“These two are brilliant inventors master, and they know the friend of our target. I figured they could help manipulate him and in turn-“

He screamed as the hand print burned.

“Adachi. What are my two rules?” The insane police man smirked.

“Your desires are secondary to our own and don’t draw unnecessary attention to ourselves.”

“Correct. Now, can you tell me what Eggman here did wrong?”

Robotinik bit bark a growl. He hated that name.

“Well, unlike Kamoshida who kept mostly to the shadows during his operations, Spoiled who only made a bold move on your orders, or the move we made with Audrey to try and draw that boy Micro out, the Egg Head here made the news. And all he can say he gained from it was insight into a friend of our target.”

“Who might I remind you is very much capable of fighting on his own thanks to the suit Micro gave him!” The master roared at Ivo. “So tell me again why you decided to break those two out of prison!”

“I...I’m sorry master. I didn’t think it through. I thought the benefit of their insight would-Gah!”

His head felt like it was going to explode. The fear that he was going to be executed filled him as he was in agony for a full minute before it faded away.

“It would be a waste not to use them now that you have already broken them out. Should this fail…”

He didn’t need to finish the sentence. Ivo knew what would happen.

Forest

Winter Fields cackled loudly.

“You know, I’m happy I agreed to these lessons. This is hilarious!”

Fluttershy tried not to agreed, but this was funny.

“I wish I knew you were into bondage on our date.”

“Help me out!” Micro growled as he struggled against the vines. It was his first at plant based nature magic and it was not going well. It didn’t help that some of the vines were squeezing- “Gah!”

“Perhaps we better free him before Tree Hugger shows up and jumps him,” Fluttershy said. Winter laughed as she waved her hand and the vines withered. Micro sighed in relief as the pressure on his stones vanished.

“Thank you,” Micro said. Winter rolled her eyes but had a smile on her face.

“You know, that wasn’t bad for a first time,” she said. “You just tried to do too much at one time. Instead of trying to create vines right off the bat to ensnare someone, just try growing a flower or something.”

Micro sighed as he stood.

“I get it...I just want to hurry up because of something big I’ve been working on.”

“That involves plants?” Winter raised an eyebrow. Micro looked past her to see Fluttershy petting Woobat. Motioning for Winter to follow him to the side.

After a few moments, Fluttershy saw the two off to the side and raised an eyebrow.

“You know kid,” Winter said. “You aren’t half bad.”

“Thanks. You’re a great teacher by the way.”

“So what’s going on with you two?” Fluttershy asked. “You seem all cheery now.” Winter shot her a look.

“None of your business bloodsucker!”

“He’s my boyfriend Barren Fields so how about you let him answer?!”

“Considering you’re just one of four or so how do you know-!” Winter stopped herself blushing. Fluttershy was about to respond when Micro gave her a look.

“You will find out what we were talking about Friday with everyone else.” Fluttershy raised an eyebrow at her boyfriend but just shrugged and went back to snuggling her pig bat. Winter turned to Micro after composing herself.

“Anyway, let’s get back to work. Try the flower.”

Micro took a deep breath to calm himself before reaching out with his magic. He felt a fallen seed in the ground. In his head, he imagined the seed splitting open and the plant growing out. When he opened his eyes, the flower had blossomed fully into a beautiful rose.

“Yes!” Micro grinned and Winter gave him a small hand clap. Micro reached out and sensed a few other seeds around them. Closing his eyes again, he reached out and made the plants sprout up. He felt the ground shift suddenly and heard Winter scream. He cut off his magic and opened his eyes.

One of the seeds he had helped grow turned out to be an acorn and so a sapling shot up.

Unfortunately, it was right under Winter.

Fortunately, she stepped back in time for it to not hurt her.

Unfortunate for her and debatably fortunate for Micro, the sapling caught her leafy top, ripping it off her body.

“You damn pervert!” Winter growled as she tried to cover her c cups. She didn’t even see Chimchar go to dive for her breasts.

Author's Note

I know its short but I'm very busy and wanted to get something out. I will probably be delayed due to real life stuff and writers block. I will not abandon this story but it isn't my top priority

Chapter 98 Bet and Bad News

Author's Note

A giant wall of stone stood behind a typewriter. Suddenly, cracks began forming as a loud thumping was heard. Before long, the Iron Watcher armor thrust a Doomfist’s enhanced gauntlet through. I slowly push through the wall and run over to the seat.

“Finally through that writers block,” I say. “Thanks Micro.”

“No problem,” Micro said, the face plate lifting up. “I don’t exist without your writing so not helping is tantamount to suicide.”

“True. Now to get something out!”

Chapter 98 Bet and Bad News

Chapter 98

Sugar was leaned over his notebook as his friends just stared at him, occasionally taking bites of their lunches.

“He’s been like this all day,” Apple Bloom sighed. “Ever since he saw the announcement.”

Spike and Micro rolled their eyes. That morning, the school announced the fact that they would be holding a competition. Namely, a food competition with a huge prize for the winner.

“You should’ve seen him in our home ec class in middle school,” Micro said as he accepted a new Perk from Criminal Girls Invite Only.

Painful Power
If you take damage from an enemy, your attacks are temporarily boosted

‘So Yang’s semblance,’ Micro smirked. Criminal Girls might be weird, considering the main way to power up the characters is through S&M, but he was happy he beat it. He would have to work on Party Favors sometime.

“All we had to do was create our own dessert to bring in,” Spike continued. “It could be a cupcake, a sundae, whatever. Sugar here made a huge cake with a section for each student. Each section matched the student’s favorite flavor and was decorated with all sorts of sweets. Considering this has a prize attached to it and not just a grade…”

“But nothing I do snaps him out of it!” Apple Bloom practically shouted. “I’m going to be participating in the competition with Zap Apple treats myself but even I’m not this obsessed!”

“I can snap him out,” Micro said before turning to his friend. “Hey Sugar. Apple Bloom and Pinkie Pie want you to lick whipped cream and chocolate syrup off their bodies.”

“HUH!?” Sugar’s head shot up and he looked around. Apple Bloom was blushing next to him, but was fully clothed while Pinkie was currently still in line for her food. Sugar glared at Micro as the rest of the group laughed. “Not funny.”

“You wouldn’t respond,” Micro said. “Pay attention and I won’t have to reveal your fantasies to get your attention.”

While Sugar continued to glare, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but picture what Micro just said.

‘His fantasy huh?’ she thought.

“Who else is participating?” Diamond asked.

“Well I know for a fact Pinkie Pie is,” Sugar said. “And of course Apple Bloom.”

“And I know Peppermint Twist is,” Apple Bloom added. She looked over to see Twist eating with some of her other friends from class, though she would occasionally glance over at Sugar. Maybe Bloom could use this competition to get her friend and boyfriend closer. And then there was Pinkie Pie....

“What about your sister?” Spike asked. Suddenly he felt a pair of breasts press against the back of his head and arms drape over his shoulders.

“I decided to let my sister show off the Apple Family recipes this year,” Applejack said. The others at the table stared at Spike who had a goofy grin on his face. Well, with the exception of Micro who just rolled his eyes. He wasn’t the only one with a harem forming it seemed.

“Speaking of…” Apple Bloom started as she turned to her boyfriend, subtly motioning for Peppermint to come over. “How about we make a bet?”

“A bet?” Sugar questioned. “About the competition?”

“Oh!” A voice said. Sugar turned and saw Peppermint standing behind them. She blushed when she saw Sugar glance at her outfit, which was the one she had picked out during Frida’s lesson. It was essentially Misty’s outfit from Pokémon but the top was red and the straps were white. Her stomach was showing a bit which made her nervous since she wasn’t the thinnest, but Sugar didn’t seem to mind as he was stunned silent. “Do you mean the cooking competition?”

“Yeah,” Apple Bloom said smiling. “Both of us are participating and wanted to make a bet.”

“That sounds fun!” Another voice said. Pinkie Pie had bounced up. “What’s the bet about?”

“Um…” Sugar was blushing. Three attractive girls were around him. Was this how Micro felt.

“We were about to discuss that,” Apple Bloom said. “Though I don’t know if my original idea would work now…”

She gave her boyfriend a coy smile, getting his imagination working. Truth be told, she was willing to do it, but Peppermint probably wouldn’t want to jump right into that.

“Well,” Twist started. “I...wouldn’t mind…” She seemed hesitant to say it. Glancing over at Apple Bloom, she saw her nod. “If I win, I would like to have a date with Sugar!”

“Oh!” Pinkie chimed in. “That sounds fun! I want that too!”

Most of the table looked at the girl in shock. The only ones that didn’t were of course Apple Bloom, Diamond, and Micro. Bloom because she had been planning this, Diamond through her Succubi senses, and Micro via Observe having seen this coming.

“I...I don’t know if…” Sugar started.

“Sounds fine to me,” Apple Bloom said smiling. Applejack opened her mouth to say something...when she remembered her current relationship status and sighed. Sugar’s jaw practically hit the table in shock.

Micro leaned on the table and rubbed his temples.

“I don’t know if I’m a good or bad influence on you guys,” he muttered. Shiro heard him and laughed.

“Meanwhile I’m the only one without a harem forming,” he said putting his arm around Sweetie. She just giggled and leaned against him. It was pretty funny that he was the only one with a single girlfriend since he was considered the ladies man.

Sweetie did have to consider the open relationship thing though.

Before anything more could be said about the bet, Sugar’s phone rang. He saw it was from his aunt and excused himself from the table, heading out into the hallway for some quiet.

“Hey auntie,” he said. “Something up? You usually don’t call in the middle of the day.”

“Sugar…” his aunt said. “Have you seen the news?”

“Um…no…” Sugar said slowly. He never really looked at the news app on his phone. Usually it was too depressing.

“There was a prison break...Sugar ...your uncles are out.”

Chapter 99

Micro caught a blue scaled wrist. With a twist, he used Dracokin strength combined with his own boosts to flip Ember over his shoulder. He thought he had her when suddenly she twisted and landed on her feet before spinning around and punching him in the scaly gut.

It was a hand to hand, or claw to claw, lesson from Ember today. Since Ember wanted to keep an eye on his behavior, she was his partner today.

The young Gamer gasped for air. With a growl, he wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her into the air. She brought her elbows down between his shoulder blades but he held on and rammed her into a nearby junked car, slamming her into the hood. A fist across the jaw sent him stumbling back. He quickly steadied himself and readied for another blow when he saw Ember was in a more relaxed state. Holding his stance in case this was a trick, he waited until she waved him down.

“Not back,” she said, stretching her back. “Wasn’t expecting you to ram into me though.”

Before Micro could respond, another voice spoke.

“Ram into her? What did we miss?” Micro sighed as he saw Chara in her red Dracokin form walk up with Spike.

“Is your mind always in the gutter?” he asked.

“It is how I get some of your favorite bedroom ideas,” she smirked. Spike blushed while Ember laughed.

“You two are certainly something,” she chuckled. She looked up at the sky and saw the sun was starting to get low. “Well, time for you guys to get going.”

“Great,” Spike said. “I have a date with Applejack tonight.”

“Applejack?” Ember raised an eyebrow as she took the gem from Micro. “I thought your girlfriend was named Diamond.”

“Um...well…” Spike looked toward Micro and Chara, wanting their help in explaining things since they’ve already told multiple people about their own harem. What he saw was a small orange circle fading into nothing as the two sling ringed back to Micro’s lab.

Lab

Micro sat down at his computer as Chara leaned against his back.

“You got the footage Sombra?” Micro asked.

“What little there is Jefe,” Sombra responded. “Whoever broke those two out of prison shut down the camera’s as they approached. I did manage to get one image that might help.”

Filling the screen was a picture of three shadows against a wall. Two were small with one having a rounded head and the other being square headed. Based on some of the details in the shadows, they were robots. The other shadow was a figure who seemed to be mostly legs and a huge egg shaped torso.

“Son of a bitch,” Micro said.

“Is that who I think it is?” Chara asked. Micro nodded.

“Dr. Ivo Robotinik, aka Eggman. Meaning that whoever was behind Kamoshida and Spoiled brought him to our world as well.”

“But why would he break those two out?” Chara questions. Micro thought for a moment and growled.

“To get to me. Whoever is behind this must have been monitoring our previous fights. After seeing Sugar they might’ve remembered him from the news reports about his parents and got those two out to target him…”

“Thus targeting you jefe,” Sombra finished. Micro took a few breaths as he let Gamer’s Mind calm his rage.

“Why?” Micro growled. “Why can’t the fucker just come after me? Why does he have to target my friends?”

Chara wrapped her arms around his neck and held his head to her chest.

“It isn’t your fault,” she said. “Your abilities were found out while protecting Scootaloo and the others and from there…”

“I know,” Micro said. “It just pisses me off that I have to react to everything. I can’t find out anything since the one pulling the strings can just pop their head when he realizes they lost! I can’t do anything!

“Actually jefe,” Sombra began. “I’ve been thinking...”

Micro looked up and his eyes widened in anticipation.

“What is it?”

“Well you know how your dream machine lets you control your own dreams,” Sombra said as Micro nodded. He finished the invention a while ago and was in the middle of patenting it. His buyers were frothing at the mouth for what was sure to be a money maker. “Well...what if you could rig it to enter into other’s minds?”

“Is that even possible?” Chara asked. Micro held his chin thinking.

“Perhaps...I can’t exactly set it to target someone I don’t know, but if I could somehow find Flim, Flam, or Robotinik’s dreamscape…” He tapped the touchscreen on his computer and pulled up the design software. “I just need to figure how to link to another’s dreams and then I can try hopping to different-”

Sombra jumped up and hit the file button. A screen popped up with the blueprints of the Dream Machine with an intricately designed transmitter on it.

“Would I come to you if I didn’t already have a plan?” Micro smiled and threw his fist in the air in celebration.

“Hot damn! Sombra, if you had a body right now I would kiss you!” Sombra laughed.

“Don’t you have enough girls yet jefe?” Chara and Sombra chuckled at the male Gamer’s expense, though he was smiling as well.

“Well then,” Micro said as he signalled for some of his clones to come over. Sombra also transferred into the Iron Watcher armor to lend a hand. “Let’s get to work.”

Omake 3 Halloween Party

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 100

Twilight did her best to bite back a moan. Sunset chuckled.

“Told you it was hard to resist.”

“He’s going too fast! What if he does too much and-“

“Trust me,” Sunset said. “When we did it he knew exactly when to pull out.”

“I didn’t expect it to be this intense my first time!”

Micro pulled back and quickly sat down cross legged, not want his two magic tutors to see his tented pants.

‘I know that the process of drinking blood is pleasurable in small doses but did they have to act like I was taking their virginities?’ Micro thought as he wiped a few drops of blood from his lips and gave Twilight a healing pop. After a few licks, the puncture wounds were healed.

Due to drinking a pint of blood from
Twilight Sparkle
You have gained the following boost

20 points to WIS
20 Points to INT

“Holy shit!” Micro exclaim.

“Micro,” Twilight gave him a look. She didn’t really like swearing.

“Sorry,” Micro said. “But I just got a massive boost to my INT and WIS stats thanks to that.”

“Why didn’t you react like that when you drank my blood?” Sunset asked, having gone right before Twilight.

“Well…” Micro started, not sure how to phrase it without hurting her feelings. “Your boost was good, but it only boosted one set of skills I have as opposed to all of them. I assume you specialize in fire magic?”

Sunset nodded. Micro smiled.

“Your blood doubled the power and halved the cost of any fire skills I use.”

“Fair enough,” Sunset agreed. She was a little disappointed she couldn’t be of more help, but it made the most sense.

“I’m curious,” Twilight started. “What other boosts have you gotten from this?”

“Well…From Scoots Chara and I got a 10 point DEX boost. Fluttershy doubles the growth rate of vampiric skills. Chara and I gave each other a boost in growth/damage of knife skills and an INT boost respectively. Finally Silver doubled the effect support skills will have on us.”

“So if someone cast a spell to double your speed…”

“It would either quadruple it or last twice as long,” Micro shrugged. “We tried a few tests but it seemed random which would happen.”

Twilight and Sunset looked at each other in surprise at what they heard. Micro had the chance to be so strong…

And there was someone else out there with the same power.

“Ok,” Twilight said. “Next week we will kick things up a notch and teach you some really powerful magic skills. How high are your INT and WIS?”

“77 and 79 respectively,” Micro said after a quick check. Twilight looked down, thinking for a moment and, after a quick blush, thought of something.

“How hard would it be for you to complete a level 59 dungeon?”

“Hmmm…well, I suppose if I had a team with me it would be simple. Chara and I might be able to handle it on our own but I’d rather not risk it. Why do you…”

Then it clicked and he looked above her head, seeing Lv 59. Twilight shifted as she saw realization cross his face.

“It will help your progress a lot,” Twilight said. “If I understand how your...Panty Power works, you should get a stat boost of about 50% to either INT or WIS.”

Micro used Gamer’s Mind to keep his composure.

“Well I could always form a party with you two and take care of it now. With two high level fighters like you it should be a piece of cake.”

“I’m game,” Sunset said as she gave a smile to Twilight. The girl in question blushed further but nodded. She left the room for a moment to change panties and cane back shortly after, handing the young Gamer a pair of purple bikini cut panties with pink stars on them.

“Ok,” Micro said as he fought the thoughts that were rising. He already had multiple pits of panties from girls already. Why was it still getting to him. He sent an invite to Twilight and Sunset before pulling up the screen.

Would you like to enter Twilight Sparkle’s dungeon?
Yes/No

“Get ready for whatever weirdness this creates,” Micro said as he hit yes. The world around them shattered ...that was when the next screen shot up.

Error! Incompatible party member. Removing from party.

“What the hell?!” Micro said as the shatter closed around Twilight.

“What happened?” Sunset asked, worry coloring her face. Micro connected the dots instantly as the world started looking like the cosmos, stars and planets as they stood on a meteorite.

“This is her panty dungeon,” he growled. “I’m a damn idiot! Of course she can’t come in here.”

“So what do we do?”

“I can leave the dungeon,” Micro said after a fruitless attempt. “We have to win.”

“Defeated by weaklings!” A voice said. “The nerve! The gall!”

Micro and Sunset spun around. The Gamer of the duo raised an eyebrow.

“Twilight likes stargazing right?” Sunset seemed a bit distracted but nodded. “...Do you know if she plays League of Legends?”

“I think I saw her playing it once or twice. Why?”

“Because she a damn gender bent version of Veigar.”

Hecate
Lv 75

Standing on what appeared to be a star shaped platform, stood a figure that looked very much like Twilight. A purple hat with metal spikes decorating it. A purple coat with a high collar was held in place by a metal band around her waist. Underneath the coat a purple and black bustier hugged her body. It was hard to see under the coat, but a pair of purple booty shorts covered her rear and crotch. Metal boots stretched up to her knees.

Micro had to admit, she somehow pulled the maniac look off. But right now, he was wondering two things.

One, where were the random enemies to fight?

Two...why the hell did it have to be that damn Veigar?

Chapter 102 Author's Note

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter 102

“So why did Micro have you come to school for him today?” Scootaloo asked as the group of friends followed a disguised Chara to the nearby park (Chara, Scoots, SIlver, Apple Bloom, Sugar, Spike, Fluttershy, Diamond, Sweetie, Shiro). She double checked if anyone else was around before changing to her normal form.

“Micro wanted to work on two projects,” Chara said as she stretched, wearing her green and yellow sweater and brown shorts. “One is something he’s been planning for a while. The other is him trying to get a jump on the enemy. He is tired of reacting.”

Sugar grew a slightly somber look but nodded. Apple Bloom saw the expression and squeezed his hand. He smiled at her, giving her a light kiss on the forehead.

“What do you mean getting a jump?” Spike asked, concerned his friend was planning something dangerous.

“An information gathering tool,” Micro’s voice said. He was sitting on a swing and smiling at his friends. “It will hopefully let me enter the dreamscape of our enemies and find out what they are doing. But that isn’t what we are here for.”

With a few quick taps on his screens he transferred small keys to his friends’ inventories.

“Take those out.” The group looked a bit confused but did as they were told. “Now, hold those out in front of you and say...Sanctuary.”

In a flash of light, Micro vanished. The group all looked at each other before shrugging.

“Sanctuary!”

The entire group was surrounded in a burst of light that made them all start blinking. Once their vision returned to them, they (minus Shiro who smirked) gasped.

They were standing in front of a multi story mansion. It was designed a lot like the best possible ending from Luigi’s Mansion (Original). The color scheme was dark stone with blue accents and the top dome appeared to be made of glass rather than stone though they couldn’t see through it, meaning it must be one way. The L was also replaced with an MC in the middle of a PlayStation controller icon. They couldn’t see all of it, but there was a forest behind the house and between the two they saw the edges of a flower garden.

“Welcome to the sanctuary,” Micro said from the middle of the path to the door.

“How the…” Silver muttered.

“He created a storage ID and had a bunch of clones working on it, buying materials from the Chaos Auction,” Shiro said. Micro raised an eyebrow at him. “I have something similar.”

Sweetie turned to her boyfriend and raised an eyebrow.

“You never told me you have a mansion.”

“I was waiting for a more...special occasion to show you,” Shiro said with a wink as the group followed Micro into the mansion. Sweetie saw the wink and rolled her eyes, understanding what he meant.

“Now,” Micro said as they entered the main hall. It seemed relatively standard for such a fancy looking mansion. Hardwood flooring, stairs going up to the next floor, and doors to the many different rooms of the house. “There are a lot of rooms to show you all so we will have to keep things relatively brief in each one.”

“Did you not factor in time dilation when making this?” Shiro asked. Micro’s eye twitched.

“Thank you for ruining that surprise.” Shiro shrugged while the rest of the group with the exceptions of Spike, Diamond, and Fluttershy looked confused.

“Time dilation?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Basically you can set an ID to have time pass faster here than in the outside world,” Fluttershy answered.

“It’s very useful when you don’t have as much time as you want,” Diamond said, leaning back against her boyfriend grinning. “Such as wanting to unwind after a test between classes.”

Shiro chuckled a bit while the others stared at the couple. Spike chuckled a little sheepishly but nodded.

“No wonder you looked so happy after Cranky’s exam,” Sugar accused.

“You’re just jealous,” Spike smirked as he felt Diamond rub herself against his crotch. Seemed she was getting peckish again. He would have to take care of that later.

After getting over that revelation (with a good chunk of the girls planning to abuse that power to its fullest) Fluttershy turned to her boyfriend.

“I’m going to guess you’re using the hour to minute set up.”

“Bingo. Hour in here, minute out there. And we still age according to outside time so we can spend as much time in here as we want,” Micro said as he motioned to the first room on the left. As they followed, they marveled at that. Chara could guess Micro’s main reason for that however. Plenty of time to train.

The group followed him into a decent sized dining room with mahogany table and chairs. They didn’t stay there for too long before moving on to the kitchen which made Sugar’s jaw drop.

Not only were the typical appliances there, but it had a large second half that looked like something out of Willy Wonka (fitting since a chunk of the equipment was from there). He looked over at Micro who smirked.

“I thought since you don’t have approval to work the lab at Sweet Tooth’s (the company he inherited, not the ice cream truck) yet, I could get you your own workplace.”

Sugar was still stunned as Micro turned to the others.

“I actually put a number of things in for you guys, with the exceptions of you guys.” At that he gestured toward Shiro, Sweetie, Apple Bloom, and Diamond. “Sorry. I didn’t really know what to do for you guys. I can always add stuff on though. Fluttershy, your’s is the forest, filled with Pokémon and other fantasy creatures I thought you’d like”

Fluttershy resisted the urge to squee over the thought of an entire forest of cute animals and hugged her boyfriend in thanks.

After they got Sugar to stop drooling, they moved on to the next room. It was a huge living room with multiple large televisions. Each one was hooked up to a different game console with clones playing multiple games.

“Probably my third favorite room here,” Micro said. Looking over at one clone he smirked as the screen for that game popped up. With a quick tap and a moment of focus, a Keyblade appeared in his hand.

The tooth was a game controller and the shaft had a tangle of wires twisting around it. The handle looked like a wiimote while the guard was the nunchucks. All of it was in his typical blue and black color scheme.

“Now I will never be stopped by locks again,” Micro said smirking. The group shared a chuckle at that as they moved on, agreeing to come back to this room and unwind after the tour.

The next stop was Silver’s gift. Out of all of his girlfriends, Micro knew Silver was the most bookish. As such, he had a library set up. At first glance, it seemed relatively small, at least compared to something Twilight’s. The room was hexagonal and all the walls except for the one they entered from had tall shelves lined up. I. The center were a few comfy chairs and a long table. Each shelf had a different topic listed at the top and the fronts had protective glass over them.

“Why are they behind glass,” Silver asked curiously. Micro smirked and motioned to a small control panel by the door. It displayed all the shelves and their topics. With a tap on one labeled science, he brought up a huge list. Selecting romance from the drop down menu, they all heard the sound of machines whirring. Soon the shelf sunk into the floor and after a few seconds another rose up.

“I have enough reading material to last you-“

Before he could finish, Silver had pulled him into a deep, passionate kiss. Micro was a little stunned as she was the most shy about things like this, but he quickly returned it. After what was probably a minute or two, they heard a clearing of the throat and separated. Chara was filming the whole thing while he others chuckled a bit at their blushes.

“M...moving on,” Micro said, taking Silver’s hand as they walked.

They went across from the library to another gift. This time it was Spike’s. As they entered, the girls were all caught off guard by the six statues of scantily clad female superheroes. Shiro turned to Spike who was staring around the room.

“A Power Pack fan I see.” Spike nodded excitedly as he darted toward one of the shelves. On it was the complete collection of one of his favorite comic series of all time. There were other shelves as well, one wall entirely dc, another Marvel, and another some of the lesser talked about ones, but one entire section of the comic room was designated for Power Pack.

Diamond looked at the statues set up around the room, guessing that they must be the heroes from the series. She smirked as she planned to take some time to learn about these characters.

She wanted to be accurate during their role play after all.

When they finally managed to pull Spike away from the comics, the group made their way past the sauna to the stairs and went up to a large row of bedrooms. There were a lot more than enough for just them, which Micro explained as being there in case anyone else was invited into their group.

“Besides,” he said. “Some of us will probably be sharing rooms so there are even more extra.”

Chara, Scoots, and Fluttershy rolled their eyes, Diamond gave Spike a sultry look, Apple Bloom and Silver blushed a bit, while Sweetie avoided looking at Shiro. She would let him know what she thought of that comment in her own time.

As they approached the roof, they heard splashing and…was that...a moan. Micro sighed and took in a deep breath.

“GUESTS COMING IN!” He shouted and the group looked at him in surprise. After a few moments, they heard a familiar voice call back.

“You can come in now!”

With a nod, Micro opened the door to the roof where they found a stunning sight.

They could see the beautiful scenery of the ID around them. The forest out back and the green fields stretching out in front. A large pool was embedded in the roof before them with clear, glittering water. Diving boards were set up as well as a few relatively large water slides, Damn near like the ones in them parks. The main attraction that caught their attention though, was the hot tub...or rather…

The people in it.

“Hey everyone!” Frida called as she stepped out, leaving Zecora looking like she was adjusting her swimsuit. No one was looking at her right now though.

Frida was clad (barely) in a tight leopard print monokini. It showed off most of her skin and barely hid her breasts from view. The bottom part didn’t do much better for her rear either.

“Micro…” Shiro started.

“Yes?”

“Are you keeping this lovely lady and our science teacher here as concubines?”

Micro face palmed while Sweetie smacked her boyfriend’s arm. Though she had to admit, she couldn’t blame him for checking the busty pinkette out. She was practically naked!

She really should give him her answer to the open relationship thing soon.

“No I’m not,” Micro droned. “I wanted their opinion on the place before I showed it to you guys and so I brought them here last night. Zecora must’ve come in right after school to have beaten us here though.”

“Indeed I did our young friend,” Zecora said as she finally got out, drawing even more attention away from the conversation as she wore a zebra print bikini. “And I must thank you once again.”

“Don’t mention it,” Micro said. “Just, if you want to have any fun time-“

“We know,” Frida sighed. “Keep it to our bed room.”

“Actually,” Micro said as he pointed to a small screen next to the roof door. “I was going to say set the panel to occupied mode. It will lock the door and let people know not to try to get in.”

The group stared at him and he shrugged.

“I’m dating four girls, three of which are typically super horny. Not to mention one of us has a Succubus for a girlfriend.” Points to Spike and Diamond. “You really think I wouldn’t put measures in place for when we don’t want to keep it in the bedroom? Every room has one of these.”

Shiro gave him a look of approval while Diamond giggles imagining Spike and her desecrating every room in the mansion. Spike looked slightly nervous about what Diamond would do, Sugar glances at Apple Bloom and blushed when she met his gaze. She just smiled.

Scootaloo and Chara wanted to see their gifts, wondering what role plays or sexy situations they could lead to. Meanwhile, Silver was pure crimson as dirty thoughts filled her mind. The other girls saw this and smirked. It was getting to the point where they should get Silver’s cherry popped.

Frida picked up the younger Gamer and hugged his face to her chest.

“You’re the best!” Micro smiled, enjoying the moment...until a hand shot out of his back and grabbed hand about ready to plunge a Sai into his shoulder. The others gasped and readied their weapons before Chara motioned them to stand down. Micro pulled his head from her cleavage and smirked.

“Nice try teach,” Micro said. “And thanks for the snu snu.”

Shiro and Chara cracked up at that while Frida was still staring at the extra hand her protege spawned from his back as it retreated. Micro saw this and clarified.

“Yet another level of Modification,” he said. Frida sighed and wiped away a fake tear.

“You’re learning so fast.”

Chara went to walk to the edge overlooking the backyard but Micro called her back. Her surprise was that way and he didn’t want to ruin it. She grumbled when he said it would be their last stop but nodded.

The group went back downstairs (the door to the roof instantly locking behind them and saying occupied). As the group reached the first floor, they got to an elevator that they had passed one their first tour. There were three separate basement floors. Getting off at the first one, The group was shocked by the sound of bowling pins being knocked down.

There were three main parts to this floor. One was the arcade, off to the side behind what had to be soundproof doors since they couldn’t hear the idle sounds of the machines. Second was a small bar set up that for those that have played the Bayonetta games looked familiar. Shelves stocked with expensive looking wine and scotch in front of a blue lit background with the logo of a demon with two guns over the words “Gates of Hell.” The final part of the floor, was obviously the bowling alley, where, once again, those that knew the Bayonetta games were surprised.

“Beautiful,” The voice of Rodin said as his scoreboard lit up with a 300, having bowled a perfect game. He heard someone clapping and turned to see Micro leading his group of friends. “Hey, if it ain’t my new pal Micro. See you finally brought your friends to come see me.”

“Sorry it took so long Rodin,” Micro said as they made their way over to the bar. The group looked at them for a moment before following. Spike tapped Micro on the shoulder.

“Micro,” he started. “Is that a disguised clone?”

“Surprisingly no,” Micro said. “I had just set up like Gates of Hell from the Bayonetta games and suddenly he appeared saying I was infringing on his trademark. I bought him off with some Halos from my trips into the Angel dungeons and he agreed to not send me straight to Inferno.”

“And when I found out he could get me a near unlimited supply of them,” Rodin said as he expertly started mixing together drinks. “I decided to set up shop here.”

“What about your universe?” Sugar asked. Rodin gave the sweet tooth heir a smirk.

“I’m able to travel between dimensions. One of the few who can do so freely, ever since Bayonetta managed to get me enough of those golden rings to give me back my power of the Infinite One.”

Finishing the drinks he slid a whole set of them out to the group. Micro, Chara, and Fluttershy reached out immediately. Spike was next as his Dracokin anatomy allowed him to process the alcohol more efficiently, he just didn’t drink since his mom still insisted he wait. The only reason he was ok with it now was because it was just one small one. The others all were hesitant as they never drank before and didn’t have any ability to counter it. Micro sighed after downing his and tossed a small capsule into each one of their drinks.

“The capsules will dissolve and counter the alcohol in your body after giving you the feeling for a few minutes.”

Silver was the only one still a bit hesitant, but eventually joined the others in the drink. After waiting for the capsules to work, the group bid farewell to Rodin who vanished into a portal.

The next floor they stopped at had a split in the hallway. One sign reading lab lead off to the right while another had a cover over it pointing to the left.

“Ready for your surprise Scoots?” Micro asked. She lit up like a Christmas tree and took off down the hall. Micro chuckled a bit as he followed, the rest of the group close behind. When they got through the doors at the end, they gasped.

The large room was huge. Running around the room was track (as in track and field) with gym equipment around the outside. The inside was essentially a skate park, hollowed out with large ramps, half pipes, etc. When the rest of the group looked toward Micro and Scootaloo, they saw her hugging him tightly and pretty much crying tears of joy.

After showing her all the equipment they had and the shower rooms (Scootaloo smirked, remembering their first time) they took a quick look at the lab. While everything was impressive, the only thing that truly caught their eye was…

“That’s an Arc Reactor right?” Sweetie asked. “Like from the Marvel movies.”

“Indeed,” Micro answered. “I wanted to power this place without worrying about replacing things too often. I would’ve gotten the tesseract but I don’t want to spend over a million on something that I’m not sure will even work in an alternate reality.”

The group left the lab and got back in the elevator. Micro hit the first floor button, making everyone curious.

“What’s on the last floor?” Apple Bloom asked.

“It isn’t finished yet,” Micro sighed. “I am trying to set up a huge vault to store items. It will help prevent inventory clutter. Despite having infinite space, I’d rather not have to sort through everything. But enough about that.” He turned to face Chara. “You ready?”

Chara was a bit surprised by the tone in his voice. It sounded like this was going to be something huge. More so than a simple gift. She nodded as the doors opened. Leading them to the back door of the mansion, he led them outside.

The girl known to most of the world as almost nothing more than the spirit of genocide was stunned silent. Before her was the most beautiful garden ever seen. Flowers from all over the world grow in wide arrays of colors. Some didn’t even look like they were from this universe, clearly having been bought on the Chaos Auction. What caught her attention most though, was the statue in the center.

To Diamond, Silver, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie, who didn’t know as much about Chara’s original universe, it seemed a little random. To those who knew however, they understood the significance. In the center of a field of yellow flowers, stood a statue of Chara and three anthropomorphic goat people. Two adults, and one around Chara’s age. In other parts of the garden, it looked like there were other statues of other people from the underground.

“I found a bouquet of the yellow flowers and used nature magic to grow them into the field before us. They were kept in stasis from a version of your world that...well…”

Chara held back her tears as she nodded. It was inevitable that some versions of her world were destroyed.

“Thank you Micro,” she said. Before she hugged him however, he held up a hand.

“I actually have one other thing to show you. See, when whoever put the flowers in stasis did so...they didn’t check all of them.”

Chara was confused at first, trying to think of what he meant. What would checking the flowers result in? It’s not like they would need to make sure a flower is a flow-

It clicked. She saw the look on Micro’s face as he smiled. Turning, she saw one flower… separate from the rest of the group. Slowly, ever so slowly, she made her way over. When she got close, the flower turned, revealing a face between the petals. Chara’s voice hitched as she fell to her knees.

“Asriel…”

“Hey Chara,” The flower said.

Chara didn’t bother holding the tears back now.

Chapter 103

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Omake Chapter 4 Keijo

The group was relaxing in the pool, guys making it no secret they were checking out their girlfriends. Perl sat on one of the chairs by the side, checking her phone when the manga reading app sent her an update.

New Chapter of Keijo available

The female form Gamer was about to dismiss it when a light bulb sparked in her head. Quickly pulling out the chaos laptop she ordered multiple copies of skill books. After a few minutes she grinned, turning toward the pool.

“Watch out!” She called as a platform shot out of her inventory and landed in the middle of the pool, splashing everyone within a few feet of the pools edge.

“Hey!” Diamond gasped as she pushed herself up. She immediately felt Spike clamp his hands on her breasts and was about to tease him for being so forward when she realized she had undone her top to avoid tan lines.

“Sorry,” Perl called. “But I just had a fun idea! Ever hear of Keijo?”

“Isn’t that the anime about some kind of water sport?” Shiro asked as he got out of the hot tub. Frida and Zecora followed, with Zecora blushing red from the comments made by the two perverts.

Of course they got along well.

“Yep!” Perl said as skill books fell in piles on the table. “It’s a sport where us girls have to knock each other down or off the platform using only our boobs and butts! Other types of attacks are not allowed. So, who’s in?”

“Ze and I!” Frida said, volunteering her wife who went crimson but nodded. Fluttershy rolled her eyes, saying this is just fanservice waiting to happen, but decided to join. Diamond stood and nodded, Spike giving her a good luck kiss...and spank. Sweetie seemed nervous but seeing Shiro grinning she agreed as well. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom nodded as well, Silver deciding to be the referee.

“Alright! Get to learning techniques and we will pick our bracket numbers!”

Once the entire stack of books was absorbed, the right participants choose their numbers and grinned.

Round 1: Perl vs Sweetie
Round 2: Apple Bloom vs Diamond
Round 3: Fluttershy vs Scootaloo
Round 4: Frida vs Zecora

“All right!” Perl said as she jumped onto the platform. “Let’s get this started!”

“Hold up,” Sweetie said as she climbed onto the platform as well. “What about magic or things like that?”

Perl stopped to think about it.

“Well...I suppose that since this is a no contact sport attack spells are out. And blink from me would be broken. Maybe as long as it isn’t a spell that makes contact with someone, we can use it?”

She looked out to the others and they seemed to agree.

“In other words,” Shiro started. “Something like lightning bolts wouldn’t be allowed but Enhance Self or maybe even Zephyr to regain your balance would be fine.”

“Yep!” Perl cheered with a small jump. She saw Shiro watching her chest bounce and blushed before turning back to face Sweetie, who just sighed at her boyfriend’s antics.

“Begin!” Silver called out.

Perl could see a slight glow around Sweetie as she used Enhance Self as she shot toward Perl. Upon getting in close, she spun and swung her butt around, pushing it with Zephyr-Like air magic.

“Derringer Hip!” She cried out. She tried to land the blow on Perl’s side, online for the dark haired girl to jump up with her own application of air magic. Sweetie looked up just in time to see Perl’s rear coming down right over her neck and moved at the last second.

“Butt Guillotine!” Perl declared as she landed in a croutch, missing Sweetie by inches as the platform rocked. Seeing it rose up just enough to block the guy’s view of them, Perl decided to try a more revealing attack.

Sweetie stood up straight, just barely catching a glimpse of Perl gripping the side of her bikini top before she pulled it aside. Before she knew it, a bare breast smacked her hard in the face.

“Quick Draw Breast Sword!” Perl said as she quickly stuffed her tit back inside the suit right before the guys could see. Sweetie skidded to a stop on the edge.

“Come on Sweetie!” Shiro called out. Sweetie nodded, seeing Perl slightly distracted with her suit. Realizing the perfect way to make Perl lose, Sweetie ran forward, focusing on vibrating her butt as much as possible.

Perl’s eyes went wide as she saw the technique, catching the slight vibrations in the hip.

“Chainsaw Hip!” Sweetie yelled, intent on using the attack to shred Perl’s bikini. The plan was that Perl would be so embarrassed at the nudity (especially with Spike, Sugar, and Shiro watching) that Sweetie could easily win.

Two problems with that. One, upon seeing that, Gamer’s Mind was slammed down instantly on the sense of embarrassment that Perl might feel. Second...she had to land the blow.

At the last second, Perl’s hips swung out of the way, causing Sweetie to end up bent over -“at the edge of the platform. Before she could process this, Perl spring full circle and brought her ass right into Sweetie’s jaw, sending her reeling into the pool.

“Winner is Perl!” Silver said, suddenly very happy she wasn’t in this extremely fan service heavy sport.

Perl dove into the water to help Sweetie out since it was a hard hit sure to have her brain rattled. As they got up on the side, Sweetie was coughing water.

“You ok?” Perl asked worriedly, leaning in close and checking to make sure she didn’t leave a bruise. Sweetie looked up at her and then at Shiro. She grinned and meet Perl’s eyes.

“I might need mouth to mouth.”

“Um…” Perl blushed. “I think your boyfriend should take care of that.”

“I don’t mind,” Shiro said. Perl turned to look at him and quickly realized what she was eye level with and what it was starting to do. She helped and shot off to the other side of the pool where she faced teasing from the others as Diamond and Apple Bloom took their positions.

“I think it’s time to pay you back for the years of torment,” Apple Bloom said good naturedly.

“I just hope Sugar doesn’t mind his apples bruised,” Diamond responded.

“Begin!”

Diamond shot forward almost faster than Apple Bloom could react. Jumping high into the air, Diamond took one breast in her hand and readied herself.

“Boob Dunk!” She shrieked as she tried to go right for the kill. Apple Bloom barely leaned out of the way and began twisting to land a hip blow but Diamond was faster. Gripping the bottom of her bikini top, and without any hesitation, she pulled out her breast in a Quick Draw Breast Sword technique. Apple Bloom moved back a few inches, not wanting to get too far away that she couldn’t attack.

To everyone’s shock, Diamond’s breast shot up a few cup sizes, just enough to reach Bloom’s cheek. Having not studied wind magic, Apple Bloom had no way to steady herself and she fell on her butt.

“Apple Bloom has fallen. Diamond wins!”

The Succubus tucked her now normal sized boob into her suit and smiled, holding a helpful hand out to Diamond. It was then Perl realized what type of beast she unleashed.

Diamond was perfect for this sport, at least when she could unleash her full powers. For one, she didn’t have any embarrassment from exposure since her Succubus nature fed her power when people stared lustfully at her. This made it so she had no hesitation on using the dirtier moves. Then her transformative powers allowed her to extend her range like she just did. Sure, Perl technically could do that to, but still.

“Well,” Diamond said, seeing Perl looking at her nervously. “Two of your girlfriends are up next. Who do you think will win? The S.S. Tit-tanic or the itty bitty titty committee leader?”

“I heard that!” Scootaloo shouted as she took her place across from Fluttershy. Diamond just chuckled and stuck her tongue out. Scootaloo growled before turning to the vampire. Fluttershy readied herself.

Her vampiric speed and strength would help but since Perl’s Blink teleport was banned she guessed her Bat Teleport would be as well.

“Begin!”

Scootaloo reaches for the edges of her bikini bottoms and instantly yanked them up into a full wedgie.

“W-Acceleration!” She shouted just as Fluttershy dashed toward her.

“Raging Breast Fists!” Fluttershy yelled as she gripped her E-Cups and began thrusting them at Scootaloo. In the blink of an eye, Scootaloo vanished from her spot and Fluttershy hit nothing but air. “Huh!”

“Butt Gatling!” Scootaloo yelled from behind the vampire. Suddenly Fluttershy felt multiple shot land on her back, pushing her dangerously close to the edge. She quickly swung her chest, using the momentum to spin herself out of the way of the attack.

“Surface to Surface Butt Missile!” Fluttershy called as she launched her ass at Scootaloo.

“Piercing Butt Fang!” Scootaloo shouted as she dodged the missile and pushed Fluttershy just barely off the platform. The loud splash shocked everyone as the smaller girl jumped in celebration. “Those big breasts made her a bit top heavy!”

After a bit, Frida and Zecora were standing across from each other.

“Begin!” Silver said and Frida instantly appeared in front of Zecora.

“Shoryu-CANS!” She declared and went for a boob uppercut. Zecora spun quickly and raised her ass up to block the shot. Frida was briefly caught off guard as all the force she put into the attack was absorbed. Perl giggled.

“Looks like Zecora has the Soft Buns perk.”

“Internal Butt Release!” Zecora said as she flexed her glutes to send her wife flying. Frida skidded to a stop with a smirk.

“Not bad my love, but you know I’m more combat able than you.” Zecora gritted her teeth as Frida launched into the air, chest out. “Kilo Breast Napalm!”

Zecora tried to swing her voluptuous ass around to catch the blow, but even absorbing it forced her to bend over so far that the pressure pushed her face down into the platform.

“Zecora has touched the platform with something other than her feet,” Silver said. “Frida is the winner!”

Frida helped her wife to her feet before kissing the spot that had been pressed into the floor. Zecora smiles and returned the kiss full force. It took a few minutes before the platform was clear for the next match between Perl and Diamond.

“Give her hell!” Scootaloo cheered. Apple Bloom and Sweetie cheered as well, wanting Perl to punish the Succubus (they may have moved past their rocky past but it would still be cathartic to watch her get beat). Perl on the other hand looked nervous.

She did not like the way Diamond was looking at her.

“If you win you’ll get a reward!” Spike called to his girlfriend. She gave him a look.

“And if I lose?” She joked. He grinned.

“A punishment.”

“So win win for both of us!”

She turned and Perl saw a weird glow around her eyes.

“What the…?”

“So those are your weak points huh,” Diamond smirked. Perl wasn’t sure what she meant. Before she could ask, Silver called for the match to begin.

Diamond made the first move. Perl sidestepped to avoid an ass to the ribs, but she felt something else.

“Ah!” Perl gasped as a wave of pleasure hit her. As she was distracted, Diamond moved again, ducking low to sweep Perl’s legs with her ass. The Gamer jumped, but Diamond twisted to thrust her breast out as she passed over. Her breast brushed between Perl’s legs causing her to nearly fall to the platform as she lightly moaned.

“Oh for crying out loud,” Scootaloo groaned. Her two long time friends turned to her questioningly.

“What’s wrong?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Perl is incredibly sensitive,” Scoots said. “She goes weak almost instantly. How did Diamond know to target those areas?!”

“I can answer that,” Spike said. The others turned to him. “Her Succubi Sight. It lets her see what areas of someone’s body are the most sensitive and stimulating.”

The trio of girls gasped as they turned back to the arena where Perl was on the defensive. The blue and black haired girl deflected ass shot after ass shot, making sure to keep her own rear toward Diamond as that was her least sensitive spot. She slammed her butt hard into Diamond’s, trying to push her back in a hail mary attempt.

“Come on!” Perl growled as she tried to pull back for another blow, only to find her suit caught. “What the!?”

“Right where I want you,” Diamond said, cheeks clenched to trap Perl. Before the Gamer could respond, she felt a sudden vibration.

“Gah! OHHHHH!” Perl moaned as the fast speed from Diamond shifting her ass rapidly rubbed the exact wrong/right spot.

“How you like the Vibe Ring Hip?” Diamond asked as the watchers blushed, seeing a slight dripping hit the platform.

“I...AH!” Perl gasped as Diamond used her weakened state to toss her overboard. Frida sighed. She was going to have to train Perl to resist that sort of attack. At least it wasn’t because of lack of Gamer’s Mind, that only covered the mental aspect...not the physical.

Once Perl was fished out of the water (by Shiro, much to her embarrassment), Scootaloo stood across from Frida. Scootaloo gulped at the predatorial look in Frida’s eyes. When the match was called, Scoots went a step further than before. Gripping the edges of her bottoms, she yanked so hard, that the fabric could be heard ripping.

“W-Acceleration...FULL PURGE!” The fabric ripped at the crotch, causing all the viewers’ jaws to drop.

“Did she just…?” Spike left the question hanging.

“I think so…” Sugar answered. Shiro gave a wolf whistle as Sweetie lightly smack his arm. Perl catcalled, calling her girlfriend a naughty tease. Scootaloo fought back the blush at being damn near fully exposed, focusing on her opponent.

“Well you’ve already shown your dedication,” Frida grinned as she dropped into a stance. “Now let’s see if you can win.”

In a flash, Scoots was gone and Frida felt a blow to the back. When she turned, she saw no one and her head was hit forward.

Scootaloo watched as Frida turned to face her previous location before moving to attack her back again. She wasn’t expecting Frida to spin a full circle and catch the blow with her boobs.

“Time for my own move!” Frida declared, her E-Cups holding Scootaloo by the waist. Scootaloo found herself flipping in the air and her back hitting the platform hard. “Boobie Suplex!”

Scootaloo groaned as she rubbed her back before instantly closing her legs. She switched her ripped suit for a fixed one in her inventory. She sulkingly walked off...into the waiting arms of Perl as she snuggled with her girlfriend. Frida smirked as she watched Diamond take position.

“What say we make this a little interesting?” Diamond grinned. Frida raised an eyebrow and motioned for the Succubus to continue. “I know the guys would love to see you naked. Hell, I’m dying to myself. If I knock you down or into the water...how about you streak around the mansion?”

“Hahahaha!” Frida laughed. “And I assume you will do the same if I knock you down or into the water?”

“Of course,” Diamond said. Suddenly, the watchers were conflicted. No matter the result, they were going to see a sexy girl naked.

“Fine then...let’s get started!” Neither fighter waited for the starting call. Frida dashed toward Diamond who quickly began shaking her left breast with her hand. Right before Frida got close, the Succubus took hold of her right breast and slammed it into the shaking left. Inexplicably, a shockwave shot for and pushed Frida back. “The hell?”

As she was shaking off the fuzz, Diamond launched herself at the ninja.

“Merci C’etait Tres Bon!” To those paying attention, the aura surrounding Diamond seemed to form into a knife and fork as she swiped at Frida. The ninja caught one to the side of the head before jumping back.

“Want to play it that way huh?” Frida growled as she took her breasts in her hands and began twisting. The more she twisted, the more red her face became as it was clear she was turned on, but she kept going more than any normal person should be able to.

“Going for a finishing move huh!” Diamond said as her bust shot up a few cups. She took both tits in her hands and energy seemed to surround them. After a few moments of charging, the two shot forward.

“Pie Pile Piper!” Frida said, letting her breasts go. They began to spin like drills.

“Hell and Heaven!” Diamond yelled, slamming her boobs into the drills. The struggle seemed to freeze for a few seconds as neither gave an inch. Then…

“GAH!” They both shouted as the resulting shockwave sent them both back and off the platform into the water.

“It’s a double knock out!” Silver called. “Both hit the water at the same time!”

The two fighters coughed as they crawled out of the pool, the last attack taking a lot out of them.

“A tie?” Diamond questioned. “Then what about the bet?”

“I guess it’s cancelled?” Frida said.

“Nooooo!” Perl said, a grin plastered on her face. “The bet was you would streak if the other knocked you in the water...not if one of you won.”

The two fighters looked at her as realization dawned on their faces.

Entrance Hall

“I can’t wait for you to see everyone,” Chara told her brother as they opened the door. “I’m sure you will love them.”

“If you say I will, I’m sure of-” Before Flowey/Asriel could finish, the siblings were bowled over as two figures crashed into them. Chara fell on her rear, accidentally throwing her brother in his flower pot up high. Quickly, she dove to catch him before he could shatter.

“You ok bro?” Chara asked. Hearing no response, she looked up. “Bro-”

That was when she realized that she was in between two pairs of legs. Looking up she gasped seeing Diamond and Frida completely naked. Both were facing her, Diamond on top of Frida with the older woman’s breasts resting on her shoulders. The only thing stopping Chara from seeing between their legs...was the potted flower in her hands.

The stem of said flower was stiff as little white....friendliness pellets… shot into the air.

“Oh yes…” Flowey/Asriel said. “I will definitely love them.”

Author's Note

I hope you all enjoyed!

Chapter 104 Dream Test Drive

Chapter 104

Perl smiled as she walked down the hall to her lab, arms out as if she was balancing. She wore her pajamas which consisted of a light blue undershirt and black booty shorts.

“Why am I here?” Flowey/Asriel asked.

Oh yeah. The potted plant was balanced on top of her head.

“Because you were awake when I got up to come down here and neither of us wanted to be alone.”

Flowey/Asriel rolled his eyes. It was true. Everyone else went to bed but before he could (sleeping on a small table outside Chara’s bedroom), Perl had walked out of the master bedroom.

“So what are we doing down here anyway?”

“I have to do a test run of my one device before I embark on my mission,” Perl said as she opened the door to her lab. Walking over to a recliner where a bunch of clones were working with a helmet like machine, she set Flowey/Asriel down in front of a monitor.

“What’s this thing for?” He turned, waiting for an answer when he saw a black clad rear up near his face. Perl had bent over to check something on the machine. Flowey/Asriel took a few deep breaths.

‘This is Chara’s girlfriend/boyfriend,’ he reminded himself as Perl stood up again.

“This machine should allow me access to the dream world. I’m hoping in the real world I can use it to spy on the ones hunting me. As we are in a different time field right now, it will only work on those inside it, so it’s a good test run.”

Flowey/Asriel nodded, understanding the reasons, if not the actual way it worked. That was when he noticed another table off to the side with other machines and clones hard at work. On the table appeared to be a…

“Is that a naked girl?!” Flowey/Asriel gasped. Before Perl could answer, a certain Latina voice came from the machine.

“Don’t you dare look! Jefe! I told you to put a curtain up if anyone came down!”

Flowey/Asriel turned back to the monitor and saw a (Fully clothed) Sombra glaring at Perl.

“Sorry Sombra,” Perl chuckled sheepishly. “It was a last minute decision to bring Azzy here down.”

“Azzy?” Flowey/Asriel questioned for a second before shaking his head. “Nevermind. What was that about?”

“Like you, I accidentally brought Sombra into this universe and agreed to get her a body of her own. What you saw is our current attempt. It probably won’t be the final body we give her since it is just a robot, but it is the best we can do for now. Anyway, we all set?”

The Sombra on screen adjusted a few bits of code before nodding.

“Good to go jefe.” Perl grinned with excitement before climbing up into the seat and slid a helmet onto her head.

“It should be safe but if I ask, wake me up,” Perl told Flowey/Asriel. The flower nodded and turned to the monitor as the machine started up.

Dream World

Perl opened her eyes and found herself in a strange hallway, doors lining the walls. She grinned and stood up looking at all the doors, finding them labelled with all the names of his friends.

“Woohoo!” Perl shouted as she jumped up and down and did a quick dance of celebration. She heard Sombra chuckling. “What Sombra? And how can I hear you?”

“As for the second,” the Latina started. “I am a part of the machine currently and can enter as I please.”

To demonstrate her point, Sombra appeared in front of her clad in her normal outfit.

“As for the laughter...well let’s just say the flower’s face when he saw your little show was priceless.”

Perl was confused for a moment before looking down at herself.

“AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!” She screamed and an arm clamped over her breasts while her other hand went between her legs. “Why am I naked!?”

“Looks like a bit of code was messed with,” Sombra said. “And your clothes didn’t transfer.”

Perl glared at the hacker and pressed her butt against the wall in case Flowey/Asriel could see her back.

“I’m sorry I didn’t cover your body before bringing him down!” Perl shrieked. “Please give me my clothes back.”

Sombra smirked and waved her hand. Perl sighed in relief as she felt fabric cover her. Granted she wasn’t happy that Sombra made it a relatively skimpy bikini top and shorts that covered only half her butt, but she would take what she could get.

“Thank you,” she said. She looked up into the air, hoping she was facing Flowey/Asriel. “Please don’t get your “friendliness pellets” all over my monitor Azzy!”

Ignoring Sombra’s laughter as the Latina faded away, Perl walked over to the closest door.

“Frida...oh boy.”

With a gulp, Perl opened the door and walked into the dream.

Loud club music sounded as she stepped inside. Neon lights and small smoke machines ran. A stage was in the middle with a long pole that stretched up to the ceiling. Perl was not at all surprised that she was in a strip club. She also wasn’t surprised with what else she saw, but it still made her jaw drop.

Zecoras. Every single girl walking around was a differently dressed version of the hot science teacher. One was in a sexy teacher outfit. Another a cheerleader. School girl, bunny girl, neko, magician girl, etc.

One the pole currently, a Zecora dressed in a tribal girl outfit had a large amount of dollar bills raining down on her as a certain pink haired ninja was watching from the couch in front.

“Wooooo!” Frida cheered as the loincloth bounced a bit and showed a peek at what was underneath. Perl couldn’t help herself as she sat down in a chair closer to the exit. A Zecora dressed up as a lifeguard (baywatch style) came over and served her a drink.

“Anything else you need just let me know,” she said. “From more drinks to maybe a private show.”

“Well,” Perl smirked, a hand lightly tracing its way up the chocolate thigh. “I’m drowning in your beauty...I may need mouth to mouth.”

The Zecora smirked a bit and set her tray of drinks down. Pushing a button on the side of the chair, the legs popped out and it reclined back a bit. She climbed up, straddling Perl’s lap as she leaned down, ready to kiss Perl who was inches away from squeezing that perfectly bouncy booty when…

“HEY!” a familiar voice shouted. The Zecora pulled back and Perl could see Frida climbing over the back of the couch. “This is my joint! What the hell are you doing here?!”

Perl went wide eyed as she saw Frida draw twin sais from seemingly out of nowhere. She tried to stand up but suddenly found the lifeguard Zecora’s hands gripped around her throat. Gasping for air, she put one hand to the stripper’s stomach.

‘Please work,’ she thought as a burst of air magic shot the lifeguard back into Frida, ass in her face. Perl didn’t wait to see what happened next and bolted from the dream room, slamming the door behind her. ‘Too close.’

Taking a few deep breaths, she steadied herself as she walked to the next door labelled Zecora. Opening the door and leaning her head in she saw a class room. A cover was over the desk and Frida was standing in front of it in that same sexy teacher outfit as when she covered Zecora’s class. The entire room was filled with students, including dream versions of all his male friends.

“Now class,” Frida said as Perl sat in an empty seat. “I am Mrs. Herano and I am your Sex Ed teacher. Now, there are many different ways to have sex and one that some people like know as bondage. Thankfully a fellow staff member has volunteered her services.”

The cover was whipped off the desk and the class cheered as Zecora came into view. She had a ball gag in her mouth and leather straps covered her bodied. A skimpy black thong flossed her rear as her hands were hog tied behind her.

While the class was distracted, Frida had changed into a dominatrix outfit and held a riding crop ready.

“Let the lesson begin!”

Later

Perl grinned as she left the Zecora room. That was one wet dream. She knew Flowey/Asriel got the same show she just did so he was probably happy she brought him down.

“Who’s next?” She said skipping down the hall. With a grin, he found Scootaloo’s door. Putting her ear to it, she checked to make sure there was no sex noises coming from it. Call her hypocritical, but she wasn’t about to show Flowey her naked girlfriend. Hearing only motors, she walked through and onto a dirt patch. Looking around she saw a crowd cheering as the roar of a motor was heard.

A twenty something year old woman was riding a motorbike as she took a jump and landed, roaring through the finish line. Skidding to a halt, she stepped off the bike, taking off her helmet, and Perl saw it was an older version of Scoots. The girl still kept her athletic figure but was a bit more developed. Her hips were slightly more shapely and tightly clad in leggings, while her breasts were a respectable C-Cup, held in a sports bra.

She smiled as someone handed her a trophy and an older version of Micro walked out and hugged her. The older Scoots whispered something in his ear and said goodbye to the crowd as she walked off with a grinning Micro. Perl smiled at how sweet it was before backing out of the dream.

The rest of his friends dreams were interesting as well. Diamond and Spike were sharing a room in the house so he wasn’t shocked when both of theirs were wet dreams of each other. Apple Bloom dreamt of her and Sugar older and making caramel apples together as what sounded like kids were heard outside.

Fluttershy was reliving their first night together (damn she loved it rough) and Silver was having a picnic with Micro. Sweetie pictured herself and Shiro training and her teasing him before…

“Oh, so that’s her plan,” Perl said. “That’s sweet.”

When she tried to enter Shiro’s dream a cacophony of noise blasted so loud that she was sent flying into the opposite wall. She had to struggle to get the door close.

“His mind is chaotic...fits his magic.”

Sugar’s dream was very interesting as he saw Apple Bloom laying on a piece of pie with whipped cream over her chest and crotch. Pinkie was sitting on a banana split with chocolate syrup covering her and Peppermint Twist sat naked in the middle of a bowl of lollipops.

After seeing this, he came to the final door. Chara’s was in front of him but much to his surprise, there was a barrier in front of it.

“Must be a result of Gamer’s Mind…” Perl cursed under her breath as she realized the enemy Gamer would have this ability to.

Remembering the one game she just beat today, she summoned her Keyblade and aimed it at the door. Nothing happened.

“Damn it.” She growled. She considered the fact it wouldn’t since it didn’t allow you to break the barriers trapping you in game, but it was still a pain. “Well, time to return.”

Lab

Within a few moments, Perl slid the helmet off and stretched as she sat up. She opened her eyes and…

“Azzy! My lab did not need a pellet paint job!”

Author's Note

Hope you enjoyed

Chapter 105 Author's Note

MAJOR NOTE! PLEASE READ!

I have opened a discord server for this story. I posted a blog with the link. I hope you all can join.

In the mean time, enjoy the story

Chapter 105

As the water washed over him, Micro checked his stat screen.

Micro Chip
Lv 47
HP (2275)
MP (1727)
STR 90 (50%) 135
VIT 63
DEX 100 (50%, 50%, 100%) 300
INT 97 (100%) 194
WIS 99 (100%) 198
LUK 103
CHA 73 (50%) 109
Bonus Stat Points: 140

He and Chara really needed to discuss what to dump those bonus points in. He knew her stat screen was more or less the same, just without the 20 point boosts to INT and WIS since she didn’t drink Twilight’s blood with him. Toweling off, he got dressed and left, grabbing Flowey/Asriel.

“Micro...I”

“Don’t,” Micro cut the flower off. “Just don’t.”

After hopping in the shower that was set up in Scootaloo’s gym (he shivered as he thought of the “friendliness pellets” that had landed on Perl’s form), he had changed back to his male form and took Flowey/Asriel outside. After they got to the clearing that was between the forest and the garden, Micro stopped.

“Let’s see if this works…” he said. Raising his hand he used ID create. To his infinite satisfaction, the world shattered. Instead of appearing back at the park though, he was just in an ID version of the clearing.

He smirked at the success. Since he had essentially made this ID a permanent space, he could create smaller ones inside. As he was scrolling through his options for ID’s he noted that time compression was not available. Sighing at the fact he couldn’t create even longer days for himself, he set Flowey/Asriel down.

“Why are we here?” Flowey/Asriel asked before hearing the moan of a Zombie. Turning, he saw a horde of the undead approaching.

“From my calculations and estimates people made of your game…” Micro started. “You had approximately 322 monster souls released from you after you broke the barrier. Multiply that by seven since we don’t have six human souls to give you in addition and you have to defeat around 2254 monsters to get back to your normal self.”

Flowey/Asriel went wide eyed as he summoned his projectiles to headshot the Zombies.

“And are you sure this will work?”

“No,” Micro admitted. “But for now it’s our best bet.”

“So I could be slaying all 2254 of these things for nothing!?”

“Not quite ...at 1932 if this is working you should become Omega/Photoshop Flowey.”

“And I don’t suppose you will help with them?” A line of Zombies got mowed down as Micro shook his head.

“Not until the Legion Zombie. Don’t want to risk having any soul energy to come to me instead.”

The flower sighed as he mowed down another dozen. Micro smirked. If he were able to keep this pace up, they would finish this in a couple minutes. Estimate approximately 2-3 minutes for him to defeat the Legion and they were looking at about 5 minutes per run through. Take the 2254, divide by the 50 zombies he would defeat, multiple by 5 minutes and divide by sixty.

They ended the dream dive at around pseudo 2 am (pseudo as the Sanctuary simulates the time). Even if they took an hour to rest every other hour…

Chara

Chara stretched as she got out of her four poster bed. The rooms were clearly magic as from the outside they seemed barely spaced apart, but inside they were near master bedroom size. Deciding to stay in her pajamas for a bit (consisting of only a long t-shirt that reached to mid thigh), she headed out.

“Morning Asriel,” she said as she exited the room, ready to pick up her brother. Then she saw he wasn’t there. A brief bit of worry rose in her as she went to Micro’s door. Knocking on it she called out for him before entering.

Seeing no one there, she sighed with a bit of relief. If Micro was up he probably took Asriel with him.

She heard voices coming from downstairs and went down. With a smile she entered the dining room where a breakfast buffet was set up.

“Morning everyone,” she said, only to be ignored. She repeated herself a bit annoyed “Good morning.”

“Oh you are just so cute!” Apple Bloom cheered. Chara could see Sugar give someone a slight look as his girlfriend hugged someone.

“He’s so fluffy!” Sweetie said. Shiro cleared his throat and shifted into his tigerian form. Sweetie sighed and scratched him behind the ears. “So are you dear.”

“Fluttershy,” Micro said to his girlfriend who was blocking Chara’s view of who they were talking about. “I know you think he’s cute but he is a teenager and you are smothering him.”

Fluttershy looked around and saw everyone else staring (Spike and Sugar with a bit of jealousy) and blushed before pulling back. Chara gasped as the two jumbo sized breasts moved away from around…

A white goat like head. Well, mostly white. He had a slight nosebleed at the moment but Chara didn’t care. Her brother was back to normal.

Micro smiled as he watched Chara and Asriel share their first hug in forever. He was going to give Asriel a Modification skill book so he could take human form and join them out in the real world which should only take a few days (or one real world hour).

Just as he was about to take a bite of his waffle his instincts told him to move and he spun, flinging his plate, waffle and all, at the incoming shuriken. The projectile was batted to the side as he summoned his Keyblade just in time to block the said coming at him. Everyone else watched in shock as Frida and Micro struggled against each other.

“A bit early for training don’t you think?” He said through gritted teeth.

“Funny story my young padawan,” Frida said easily. “I woke up after a fun little dream. But something seemed off in my memory of it. I was surrounded by Zecora’s but your Perl form came in and almost started making out with one. I would’ve dismissed this if Ze didn’t say she saw Perl in her dream.”

She glanced toward the others who all seemed to be thinking on it, remembering seeing Perl as well, other than Chara who was just confused and Asriel who was blushing. Then Chara realized.

“You did your test run didn’t you.” She said. Micro blushed but nodded. The others didn’t fully understand, but got the basic jist. They all blushed and Micro stammered out an explanation how he just wanted to test his machine before using it to spy on the enemy.

“And why didn’t you say something before hand?” Frida questioned. Micro blushed as he himself wasn’t really sure why he didn’t. Frida turned to the others and smiled. “Want to help with his training guys? He has to run and hide from us all or get a beating for his spying?”

Some shrugged as if they didn’t care one way or the other, but others like Diamond and Spike who knew they had more raunchy dreams or just were a little annoyed readied themselves for battle. Micro swallowed.

“Oh boy.”

Real World

It was an hour and a half of real world time later that the group left the ID, the sun having set a while ago. Asriel was in the form of a white haired boy with green eyes wearing a similar outfit to Chara. It was decided that since Micro was already risking things with having Chara living with him, it would be best to have Asriel live somewhere else. Shiro and Spike were the best options since the others would have to explain things to their families.

After pointing out that, due to the white hair, it would be easier to pass Asriel off as his brother, Shiro took Asriel with him. The others all gave Micro one last assurance he was forgiven (Gamer’s Body was the only reason he still didn’t have bruises) so long as he warned them next time. They parted ways with Sugar walking Apple Bloom home.

When they arrived at the edge of the farm, Sugar pulled his girlfriend into a kiss.

“Love you,” he said smiled. He was about to separate when Apple Bloom held him still. She looked toward her house to check if anyone was watching before pulling him toward the barn. “What are you-?”

She ignored him before checking that no one was in the barn. With a smirk, she turned to him with a smile that promised good things. She pulled him into a kiss filled with more passion than any other they shared so far as she backed into the barn.

Sugar didn’t need Micro’s INT stat to understand what she had planned.

Chapter 106

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 107

Micro

Micro stood looking at the area around him nervously.

On one hand he was fascinated. When he gained psychic abilities from Psychonauts he wasn’t expecting to actually go into his own mind when he passed out.

On the other…

He was currently in a replica of his Sanctuary. The mansion at least. The portion of the ground the huge house rested on was floating in what looked like a sphere. A sphere that was under attack from inky black tendrils. He was happy that Gamer’s Mind helped prevent mental attacks like this.

“The virus is more powerful than I thought,” he cursed himself. His plan was useless while he was unconscious. Thankfully he while he was trapped in his mind, he could still sense the rest of his body. Nothing was changing. His theory seemed to be holding true. While it was damaging his body, Gamer’s Body was preventing it from warping him while Gamer’s Mind kept his memories intact.

He just hoped Chara found his body and checked their inventory…before his HP dropped to 0.

Biting his lip, he watched the number in front of him tick down quickly. Then, to his shock...it shot up again.

“The hell…” he ran through the possibilities. The number still ticked down, but every so often it would shoot up. A smirk appeared on his face.

Competition Grounds

Sugar and Apple Bloom carried their desserts toward the stands where they saw Scootaloo and Silver meeting up with them before the competition. Silver blushed as she saw Sugar while Scoots smirked. Sugar raised an eyebrow.

“What?” He asked.

“Nothing,” Scootaloo said. “Mr. Tripod.”

Sugar took a couple seconds to understand what they meant. When he realized, he looked over at Apple Bloom who was blushing.

“What?” She asked. “I couldn’t help but brag a bit.”

“Based on everyone’s faces…” Diamond said as she walked up with Spike. “I’m guessing you were discussing how Sugar has a bit more than a Tootsie Roll hidden in those pants.”

“How many people did you tell?” Sugar blushed.

“Just these three and Sweetie,” Apple Bloom assured him.

“So now the only ones who need their cherries popped are Silver and Sweetie,” Diamond said. She jumped a bit as Spike gave her a light spank as punishment for embarrassing Silver.

“Well,” Apple Bloom said, clearing her throat and moving on from the conversation. “I think we need to find our stands and-”

Suddenly the world around them shattered and they heard screaming.

“What the?!” Sugar asked as he felt a blow from behind. His cake went splattering across the ground as Apple Bloom dropped the pie she made and whipped Viper out of her Inventory. With a spin she fired the gun point blank at the orange robot with a lance, ripping through the machine.

Sugar thanked his stars for the Goku Uniform. Otherwise…

The Sweet Tooth heir growled and spun, getting ready to activate his Regalia as the others all drew their weapons as an army of robots of differing designs appeared.

“Please tell me Micro’s set this up for some poorly timed training,” Spike asked as his scales formed.

“Not quite young man,” a voice said. Sugar froze as he heard the accent. Behind the army, three larger robots appeared.

The one in the middle was what seemed to be an amalgamation of some of Eggman’s final robots. Namely the Egg Dragoon of Unleashed with the tentacles of the Nega Wisp Armor from Colors. Eggman was smirking from the cockpit.

Sugar however was more focused on the other two. Overall, they seemed more wood than machine. The bodies looked a lot like barrels on their side with multiple nozzles whipping out like tentacles. Legs with treads on the bottom stuck from the base of the barrels and glass domes formed the cockpit.

Despite the handprints on their faces, Sugar recognized his uncles anywhere.

“Hello dear nephew,” Flim said.

“Long time no see,” Flam stroked his mustache.

Sugar wasted no time in activating his Confectioners Regalia. When his own robot was formed, he readied himself to charge when his uncles held up a hand.

“Before you charge dear nephew, we have something else to show you,” Flim said.

The bodies of the robots rotated around to reveal two glass tubes. Inside the tubes with cider filled up to their necks, were Pinkie and Peppermint Twist.

“No..” Apple Bloom gasped. Sugar growled.

“If you attack us,” Flam started. “You might harm these two lovely ladies.”

Scoots tried to get a message out to Micro and Chara when a screen appeared.

Unable to reach intended targets

“Sorry young lady,” Eggman said as he held a device up in his cockpit. “But after seeing how that overgrown garden weed would’ve succeeded if you couldn’t contact anyone else. So our master had me design this.”

The group began looking worried. They just hoped that the Gamer’s in their group came to the competition and saw they weren’t there soon.

Sanctuary

“Come out, come out wherever you are,” Frida said with a slightly villainous chuckle. “Give yourself up and my tits are yours to play with!”

She had to admit, Micro and Chara were drastically improving. The days they spent training in the sanctuary were paying off.

“Oh Micro! Zecora and I are horny and about to make love! You can watch it if you want!”

Not getting a response she sighed. That might’ve worked on him before, but now…

She stopped in her tracks as she heard buzzing. Looking up, she saw an Orbeetle and Beedrill. They motioned and flew up toward a set of tree branches.

“Are you two helping me?” Frida smirked. “I would’ve thought Micro would have asked you to…”

While Beedrill’s face was mostly unreadable, Orbeetle seemed to have a pleading look in its eyes. Frida dropped all playfulness and jumped up to the branches.

What she saw made her gasp. Micro was twitching and frothing at the mouth. Sticky silk like material held him in place. Some Caterpies were watching nervously, occasionally reinforcing the bonds. Standing on the end of the branches was a Pokemon that Frida recognized as Kirlia was sending waves of pink energy out and into Micro, panting as if she was reaching her limit.

“What’s going on!?” She asked, though she knew they couldn’t respond. She went to unwrap him when her student tried to bite her. She pulled back, realizing that the Pokémon restrained him for a reason. Whatever was happening, it seemed that Kirlia was helping to heal him.

Opening the party chat, she contacted Chara.

Micro’s passed out! I need your help! He tried to bite me and I can’t help if he infects me too. Your ability will protect you since the bite shouldn’t pierce. Hurry! Kirlia is healing him but seems about to run out of energy!

It was only a few minutes before Chara appeared. She knew Frida didn’t know anything so she didn’t bother with questions. Grabbing her own sling ring from the inventory, she opened a portal into the lab.

“Clear a table!” She yelled as she hauled Micro’s still twitching form into the lab. Some clones rushed to help as did Sombra who began scanning. “What is it!? Poison?! Some kind of experiment gone wrong?!”

“No,” Sombra said. “It’s...some kind of...virus? I can’t identify it though.”

“Virus?” A clone sitting at a desk by the Chaos Auction laptop said.

“Did he mention anything to you?”

“Well, his last search before handing this off to me was about something called the Whitelight Virus.”

It clicked for Chara who cursed while Sombra did a quick search before nodding.

“Whitelight, the supposed cure of Blacklight Virus. Originally tainted by Mercer to turn it from cure to infection.”

“What the fuck is Blacklight?” Frida said. Chara quickly began scanning her shared inventory with Micro as she answered.

“The Blacklight Virus is the source of the powers used in the series Prototype. A clone must’ve beaten it and Micro gained the powers at the cost of being infected. But knowing him…”

She pulled out two vials and two syringes. One vial was full, one was empty, and both were labeled.

Untainted Whitelight

Tainted Blood

“...If he lives through this I’m going to make him wish he didn’t,” Chara growled handing Sombra one syringe while she the other with Whitelight.

“I thought the cure was-“ Frida started.

“He must’ve ordered it from a universe where it wasn’t,” Chara said as Sombra drew a vial of darker than normal blood. “He probably didn’t expect it to work so fast and planned to remove some tainted blood to study while using Whitelight to cure himself.”

When Chara made sure the syringe was full she stabbed the needle into her lover’s chest.

“...I wonder how Gamer’s Body can tell the difference between letting the needle through and preventing damage,” Sombra wondered. The other two women were about to glare at her when she scanned Micro’s body again. “Blacklight is being eradicated.”

Chara and Frida both sighed with relief as Micro’s body started relaxing. A few minutes later and they saw his eyes start opening.

Squinting, the male Gamer smiled.

“Chara? Thanks...the virus was-AAHHHH!”

Micro screamed in pain as Chara twisted the dagger that dug into a very sensitive area.

“Never! Fucking! Do something! So stupid! Again!!”

Frida looked concerned.

“Um...aren’t you affected to if...that stops working?”

“Gamer’s Body stops it,” Chara smirked. “He just feels the pain. And even if I did manage to cut it off, Modification can grow it back.”

Frida sighed before looking at her male student.

“I tried.” And she walked away from the lover’s quarrel. None of them realized what was going on outside the Sanctuary.

Author's Note

Yep. He had untainted whitelight ready to go. Multiversal shopping opens many possibilities.

Hope you enjoyed.

Chapter 108

Sugar growled as the nozzles on his mech sprayed purple acidic frosting at a large group of Badniks. As they melted, he ran through them toward his uncles while Eggman moved aside and joined his Badniks on the front lines.

The others stared a bit worriedly at the robots until Apple Bloom fired off a shot. That was the trigger and the army of mechanized charged the group.

The group spread out with only Silver staying behind. She pulled a golden staff with a twisted handle that wrapped around the blade of her rapier. The head of the staff held seven gemstones of different colors. While she couldn’t us the Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown to the fullest yet, it certainly provided a boost to her spells.

With a wave of her staff, she sent a multitude of support spells to her friends. Strength, speed, and defense rising. As a small group of Crabmeat and Shellcracker Badniks moved toward her, she pointed the staff toward the wave. A barrier flashed to life as the staff expedited the spell script process.

The minute the robots passed the barrier they fell apart.

Robots who pass this barrier shall fall apart
Strength: 30%

Silver was a little disappointed with how much strength the barrier lost in that first attack. Just showed how much further she had to go. With another wave the word FOG appeared, literally made of fog, before spreading out and hiding her. A few Badniks scuttered into the mist, only to shatter in a purple flash of light.

“Dark Ecriture: Destruction,” Silver said before taking off into the air on the Ecriture Wings.

Diamond wore her battle gear, swinging her axe in wide arcs. Robot Bees and Buzzers did battle with her Imps while she slammed her axe hard against the shield of an Egg Knight. Deflecting her blow, the Knight stabbed forward with his lance.

Before it could hit, Diamond opened her mouth in a scream, directly in the robot’s face. While the Scream of Pain (an ability of the Queen of Pain from Dota 2) didn’t cause any physical pain, the high pitched shriek caused the motherboard in the thing’s head to crack.

Spike caught the blades of a pair of Slicer’s and smirked. It felt so good to punish the bane of many Sonic players. With a flick of the wrist, he sent them spinning back toward their origins, slicing the mantises apart. His joy was short lived as he heard something approach.

Spinning, he was just in time to grab the horn of the Rhinotank that charged him. He skidded back a bit, but managed to hold his ground. He plunged his one claw into the metal head and tore a small gap. The dracokin breathed into the hole, using his Solid Air quirk to form a spear. One quick explosion boosted jab sent the makeshift weapon out through the back of the Badnik

Apple Bloom called out BOB and sent him to grapple with the Egg Dragoon. The giant robo butler swung his stop sign axe to bat the drill arm away as Eggman aimed the missile launcher. Just as the projectiles appeared, Bloom used her new ability.

With a deep breath, time seemed to briefly slow to a crawl for her and she swung her gun around at the missiles. The second she had pointed at them all, time resumed and she fired a series of quick shots that caused them to explode just in front of the doctor.

“Thank you Tennessee Kid Cooper,” she muttered, happy Crackshot worked so well.

“What the-?!” Robotinik said as the smoke from the explosions clouded his vision. Suddenly, a giant fist hit his cockpit as BOB charged through. Before another blow could land, the Nega Wisp Tentacles grabbed the fists and held him at bay. “Get a load of this!”

Holding the butler in place, he thrust the drill toward BOB’s chest. Apple Bloom aimed at the one tentacles and fired. The gunshot loosened the grip on the fist just enough for BOB to twist out of the way, the drill skidding across his metal skin.

Just as Apple Bloom was about to celebrate, a pair of Imps grabbed her and pulled her into the air.

“What in tarnation!?” she shouted, then she saw the spiked wheel that nearly tore through her spin back over to Eggman with an identical one. It was the spinning wheel from the Egg Viper in Sonic Adventure.

“You know what they say,” Eggman started. “The more the-” An explosion sounded and Spike launched a powerful punch right at the cockpit just as a series of energy balls started forming around the giant robot. They vanished as Spike growled out.

“I hate that stupid voice clip!”

Sugar

Sugar intended to trap them in place with the hardening frosting just long enough to free Peppermint and Pinkie. That was the plan at least.

Flim and Flam grinned and aimed their own nozzles at the frosting, sending gouts of cider toward it. The cider mixed with the frosting and caused it to splatter on the ground harmlessly.

“Not good enough nephew,” Flam spat venomously before his and his brother’s mech charged forward. Sugar glared as he raised his mech’s arms to block the blows.

‘I can’t use my guns or I might hit the girls.’

Looking between his arms at the glass cases he saw Peppermint having to tread...cider to stay above surface level. Pinkie was tall enough to stand but lost her balanced during the charge and just rose back up, coughing up the liquid. Both looked up at him frightened and he turned his attention back to his uncles.

“Why are you doing this?!”

“Besides the fact that our master ordered it?” Flim said as he grabbed the purple frosting tube on the right arm and ripped it out, throwing Sugar off balance.

“Besides the fact you and your genius friend got us sent to prison?!” Flam growled as he landed a punch to the Regalia’s torso.

“How about the fact that we were supposed to get the company after the machine malfunctioned!” Flim spat as Sugar started getting up. The boy froze as pieces began clicking.

Your uncles developed a better way of infusing the fillings without sacrificing the chocolate shell

They finally came around to working with you dear

Your parents...they...I’m so sorry

A freak accident

What do you mean the shares go to him!

Sugar felt himself shaking as he grabbed the offending mech’s foot that went to kick his cockpit.

“What the-?” Flam gasped as he heard the machinery crunch. Thinking quick he detached the calf of the robot before retreating just as the Regalia reached for the tube holding Peppermint.

The calf of the other robotic limb separated into two and one half connected to the other knee, leaving the mech looking funny with calves half the size of the rest of its legs.

Through the glass at the front of the Regalia’s cockpit, they saw Sugar looking at them with hatred that made the two girls they trapped gasp.

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY PARENTS!!!!”

Author's Note

Oh...oh boy....

Chapter 109 Author's Note

Hope everyone had happy holidays! Enjoy!

Chapter 109

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY PARENTS!!!”

Apple Bloom, looked up as the Imps set her down. She couldn’t see Sugar, but the rage in his voice…

Clicking her air shoes on, she began skating toward the mechs.

“And where do you think you’re going?!” Eggman called out. Apple Bloom turned just in time to see a trio of red and black blurs rocket toward her. She quickly aimed at the middle one and fired. The blast sent her backwards as the middle one flew back a bit. The other two landed, revealing themselves to be Shadow Androids.

Just as they started charging her, Scootaloo caught their necks with her Kama. With all her might and a shot of the hidden guns, she managed to decapitate the two.

“Scootaloo?!” Apple Bloom cried out, getting ready to rush to her friend.

“You get to Sugar!” Scootaloo said. “He needs you now!”

AB nodded as she skated off toward her boyfriend. Meanwhile, Scoots batted the remaining Android toward BOB. The robo butler swung his sign and batted the blur down toward Eggman.

The Nega Wisp tentacles whipped up to grab the ball.

“It will take a lot more than that to-“

With the tentacles busy, Spike let loose an explosive punch at the cockpit, cracks spider webbing from the impact. As he wheeled from it, a barrage of rockets shaped like the letters of Missiles flew into the body of the machine.

Silver smirked as her spell worked. It was a bit advanced but with the staff…

Using her Dark Wings, she flew nimbly around the missiles that flew at her from the Dragoon arm cannon.

“Enough!” Eggman roared. The tentacles gripped BOB and threw him at Silver, followed by a Dragoon missile. Silver managed to avoid the hulking robot, but the resulting explosion sent her flying into a nearby building.

“Silver!” Diamond called out. With a growl she turned toward the giant robot. Imps flew around her and caught the raining debris. “You want to play like that huh. Spike!”

Her boyfriend turned away from the few remaining Badniks as they beat against his solid air shield.

“Keep him busy!” As she said that, the Imps swarmed around her protectively, though Spike thought it looked smaller than normal. He didn’t know what she had planned, but he trusted her.

Looking over at the other mechs, he hoped his friend would be ok.

Sugar launched gout after gout of hardening frosting at his uncles. They countered it with their cider blasts, but they couldn’t defend themselves as Sugar got closer.

When he approached Flim, Sugar reared back his mech’s fist and slammed it down hard on the cockpit. The blow rattled his uncle, but the cider holding Peppermint was jostled. She broke the surface again and sputtered.

“Careful dear neph-“ Flam was cut short as Sigar aimed a minigun at his cockpit and fired. Despite the glass being bulletproof, the man flinched as they impacted in front of his face. Pinkie gulped as she realized Sugar seeing red now. Whatever happened to his parents...whatever his uncles did…

She didn’t even know if he remembered Peppermint and her were there any more.

She couldn’t blame him for his anger. Based on the news reports, a new machine that they were testing exploded, taking Sugar’s parents and a chunk of their staff with them. When lawyers tried to find records of where the machine came from, they were all erased. Based on recent events however, it was easy to guess that it was no accident.

“You bastards!” Sugar roared as the Regalia changed shape. Those watching him were shocked as they saw the ice cream truck take the giant mech’s place. “Eat this!”

The large clown head on top of the truck began to tremble. The two captured girls stared in fear as the large missile was launched…

Only for it to explode a few feet from launch.

The explosion blew out the windows and tires of the truck. Metal was bent at odd angles. It was only due to durability that the life fiber ice cream man uniform Sugar wore granted that he was still conscious. The Regalia faded back into his clothes, reforming his normal outfit.

“That fuck?” Sugar hissed in pain. He turned and saw Apple Bloom staring at him, gun aimed where the missile had been. “Apple Bloom? Why did-?”

“What were you thinking?!” Apple Bloom shouted. “Peppermint and Pinkie are still in there!”

Confusion crossed Sugar’s face, and then horror. Looking at his still rattled uncles, he saw the two girls looking relieved.

“Thanks AB,” he said. She smiled at him and nodded.

“Don’t mention it,” she said. “Come on. There will be time for you to make it up to them later. I’m sure they’ll forgive you.”

“Too bad you won’t have the chance to find out!” Flim hissed as he regained his bearings. He looked at his brother who also nodded. They both hit a button, and the tubes the girls were in began fully filling with cider.

“No!!!” Sugar yelled.

“Any ideas?” AB asked desperately. She was now cursing herself for exploding the damn missile so close to the Regalia. She just didn’t want to risk missing it.

“...Perhaps one,” Sugar said, thinking of a small green and small yellow ball in his inventory. “But I don’t know if I want to use it while they are still trapped!”

They needed a miracle! A miracle to help them push through this chaos!

Competition

Shiro was disappointed. Not in his creation for the competition. His dessert was amazing. He even had the chance to try Asriel’s cinnamon butterscotch pie that he entered. He also was disappointed with the company he had.

“What’s wrong?” Sweetie said as she scratched behind his ears. To some it seemed a bit weird, but for Shiro’s tigerian side, it got him purring.

“I’m just wondering where Sugar and Apple Bloom are,” he said between purrs. “I really wanted to see how my dessert stacked against theirs.”

“Well,” Sweetie said, blushing as she thought of the message she received the previous night. “Maybe Apple Bloom just can’t walk straight and Sugar is avoiding her sister.”

Shiro looked at his girlfriend and saw her blush, instantly realizing what she meant.

“Oh! Well that’s understandable. Still...seems a bit… off.”

That was when he felt a small tug on his magic. Shiro though didn’t resist it. Chaos magic, unlike most magic, was sentient. It had its own intentions. If it sensed it was needed, it went. As such, he learned to let it go when it wanted to.

He wondered what crazy shit it was up to now.

Diamond

“Please tell me you’re ready!” Spike called out to his girlfriend. He formed a wall of air between him and Eggman but the Dragoon’s drill was working its way through.

“Move!” Diamond said once she had enough energy stored. Spike used an explosion to launch himself sideways as Diamond called out. “Heed your mistress! Charge Goristro!”

A pentagram burned in the air for a moment as a red furred Minotaur rushed out of it with a roar.

“What the-!” Eggman tried to aim his missiles at the demon when he found he couldn’t move that arm. Looking down, he saw it was coated in what looked like rubber cement. Silver smiled from the sidelines, using her staff to hold herself up.

The Egg Viper disks shot toward the Goristro, who lowered its head. With a flick up, its horns sent the disks flying into the air for Spike to explode with his Explosion Dragon Fist.

Nega Wisp tentacles whipped out and gripped the beast’s horns as the Dragoon drill stabbed towards its chest. The Goristro gripped the spinning weapon it its huge claws, stopping it dead.

“Oh…” Eggman said, looking up. The Goristro seemed to grin wickedly as the one hand held the drill in place as the other claw raised up and came crashing down, breaking off the front half.

The main threat disabled, the demon reached up and grabbed the tentacles, ripping them out of amalgamation mech.

“Choose now!” Diamond said as the Goristro gripped the sides of the cockpit a ripped the Egg Mobile out of its socket. “We know your master will pop your head off for failing. Either you wait about for them to give you agonizing death…”

“Or receive a mercifully quick one in exchange for information,” Spike finished. He didn’t like this type of deal, but considering the man was going to die no matter what they did.

Eggman seemed to think on it, sweating for a moment, before nodding. He already felt the slight burning of the mark reporting his failure to his master. The Egg Mobile popped open and he stood up. The Goristro looked ready to eat him but Diamond dismisses it after a few Imps restrained Eggman in the air.

“Who is after our friend?” Spike asked. “And why?”

“He never gives us his name,” Eggman said. “We only know him as master. As for why, he apparently discovered a way to absorb the “levels” another Gamer has.”

“Where can we find him?” Diamond demanded, seeing the man begin to sweat and cringe.

“His...base...moves… Gah!” His hand gripped the handprint on his head. “Please stop this!”

Diamond looked like she wanted to get more info, but Spike nodded.

“Thank you,” he said. In an instant he hit Eggman with two quick punches. Both let off an explosion that took out his head and heart.

Robotinik had only felt a hint of pain as he died instantly.

Spike took a few shuddering breaths, consoling himself with the fact it was a mercy. Diamond put a hand on his shoulder and he seemed to calm down a bit. He looked up over at her and smiled.

Sugar (Happening at the same time as Eggman’s fight)

The Candyapple couple dodged the streams of cider shooting from the mechs. Using the enhanced strength the life fibers still granted him, Sugar kicked off the ground and shot toward the closest boy.

Pinkie gave a forced smile to him as he gripped the tube as best he could. The cider was up to her chin now. He nodded and pointed to the side. She caught on and moved to the side. Rearing back his fist, he sent a powerful punch to the tube.

The life fibers allowed him to form a small crack. Small...as in minuscule. He went to punch it again when he was blasted off by a stream of cider.

Apple Bloom skates up to the other tube and pointed up. Peppermint took a second to understand what she meant, but pulled herself as high up in the tube as possible. AB jumped and fired her gun point blank at the base of the tube. The ricochet sent her flipping back. When she landed, she saw she only scratched the glass.

“You and your friend took everything from us!” Flam said, referring to how Micro’s help lead them to being arrested.

“So now you will lose those you care about!” Flim call as they saw the meters on their consoles. The tubes were filled.

AB and Sugar gasped as the air in front of them went hazy for a second. Flim and Flam thought it was at the fact that their friends were going to drown. Little did they realize the two were actually looking past them.

Sugar felt blood rush to both his nose and down south. AB smacked the back of his head and he snapped out of it and back to the battle. Reaching into his inventory, he pulled out a round green pill and a vial that he handed to AB

“Prepare to lose,” he said as he popped the green spinach pill from Naruto’s Akimichi clan in his mouth.

He dismissed his shirt and jacket into the inventory, leaving his torso bare as energy surged around him. His hair waved with energy.

“What the?!” Flim said.

“Have you given up on your friends?!”

Sugar didn’t answer as he shot high into the air.

“Partial Expansion Jutsu!” He shouted as his fists grew to the size of wrecking balls with tree trunks for arms. Flim and Flam couldn’t react in time as the fists slammed hard into the cockpits, caving the glass in.

Sugar fell back and let his one arm shrink, further doubling the size of his other arm.

“Hammer Swing!” He roared and punched straight through Flim’s machine’s chest, including the tube.

“What!?” Flim shouted as his macchine started sparking. Flim went to crawl out, but found his legs trapped.

“You just killed your friend!” Flam shouted in astonishment. Sugar grinned and pulled back his fist.

“Not exactly,” he said, opening his hand. Flam didn’t understand what he was seeing. It...it looked like a blow up sex doll dressing in the one girl’s clothes. “Not sure how it happened, but they are safe ...which means…”

Flam went to rush away from the battle, but Apple Bloom fired a shot at the joint of the knee, being the last straw it needed to buckle.

“You aren’t!” Sugar roared as he expanded his other hand again and gripped the sides of the cider mech. With a grunt of effort, he sent Flam flying toward Flim. He watched the machines crunch into each other as his power started fading.

He motioned quickly for Apple Bloom and she gave him the vial. Downing the Nara clan cure, he felt it work fast, stopping the pain before it got too bad.

Sugar watched his uncles crawl from the wreckage of their mechs. Part of him wanted answers. Wanted to find out why they did what they did. Both long ago and now. But he realized something.

He didn’t care. He could guess. Jealousy of his parents. Greed for the company. Rage toward him for taking their shares and then again for getting them arrested. Nothing could truly explain what made them this way. And he wasn’t going to waste anymore time worrying about them. He closed his eyes as he heard them scream for mercy from their master.

Turning, he saw Apple Bloom rush to get Pinkie and Peppermint to avert their eyes. Suddenly, his nose started gushing blood. Between the damage from the pill and the loss of blood, he passed out.

“Apple Bloom,” Peppermint said shakily, desperately covering herself. “What just happened?”

“And why are we naked?” Pinkie said, not blushing as much as Peppermint but still covering.

“Don’t know the second,” AB said. “And the first is a long story. Let’s get you dried and dressed first.”

Competition

Shiro smirked as he held up the trophy from the competition. The smirk only grew as he felt his magic return to him.

‘What were you up to?’ He thought, knowing his magic wouldn’t respond. Sweetie distracted him from his thoughts as she pulled him into a victory kiss.

When they separated, Shiro looked over at Asriel who was talking to Mrs.Cake.

“This is a wonderful pie my dear,” she said. The older woman didn’t seem to realize she was making the young man blush, her outfit being very form fitting. “May I have the recipe?”

“Um….well…” Asriel said. Then he remembered a lesson Shiro taught him about impressing girls. Always act with confidence and kindness. Those two made the perfect combination. “Well, I suppose I could tell you...for a price…”

“Oh!” Mrs. Cake said, not expecting that. “Well, I suppose you wouldn’t want me selling the recipe and you not get anything. What is the price?”

“Well...um….maybe…” Asriel swallowed hard. “A date.”

Mrs. Cake nearly choked on her own spit. She blushed and sputtered a “Sorry/Got to go” and walked away. Chuckling a bit, Shiro put his arm around his friend.

“Asriel, let old Shiro let you in on a bit of wisdom,” he said, stroking a fu Manchu mustache that suddenly appeared. “Before you flirt, unless you want to be called a homewrecker, look for wedding rings.”

Asriel turned pure crimson.

“I didn’t realize! I need to apologize and-!”

“Wait,” Shiro said, holding Asriel by his collar. “While she wasn’t going to agree to the date, she looks like she is at least flattered that a young man like you still finds an older woman like her attractive. Especially after she’s had two kids.”

“She’s a mom!” Asriel gasped. Shiro clapped a hand over his mouth to stop him from accidentally shouting.

“Yes. Other than needing to watch out for rings, you did pretty well. By the way, this next one is single.”

Asriel was confused as Shiro walked away.

“Excuse me darlin’” a southern voice said. Asriel turned around and saw the one judge, Cherry Jubilee, standing in front of him.

“May ...May I help you?”

“I was wondering if you’d be willing to share this pie recipe with me?”

Asriel swallowed hard.

Chapter 110

Sugar awoke to hear humming. Cracking open his eyes he nearly passed out again upon seeing the pair of breasts in his face.

“Ah! You’re up!” Frida said as she straightened up. “Guess this costume Micro got me was more than just fan service after all.”

Sugar was feeling himself stirring down south as he saw the busty girl in Valentine’s outfit from Skullgirls. Looking around, he saw he was in his room in the sanctuary.

“Wha-” Sugar started and tried to sit up. Suddenly he felt extremely light head and fell back to the bed he was on.

“You remember what happened before you came here?” Frida said as she got him something to drink. Sugar nodded, remembering the pill he took. “Well between that and the blood loss that you suffered…”

“Wait…” Sugar said. “But I didn’t get cut or anything. What do you mean blood loss?” Frida smirked.

“Apparently you don’t remember everything that happened. Well, Peppermint and Pinkie might be a bit happier knowing that...then again… Anyway, I gave you a few extra potions that my wife brewed and Micro gave me this outfit to help cut healing time of anything I treat in half.”

Sugar went wide eyed.

“Peppermint and Pinkie! Are they-”

“Relax,” Frida said. “They are fine. Micro and the others explained everything to them yesterday and-”

“Yesterday!” Sugar exclaimed.

“You used a pill that nearly killed someone trained in proper use of it in the universe it came from. The only reason it didn’t take longer was the Nara medicine Micro bought along side it. I shudder to think what would happen if you had one of the stronger pills. Now get yourself down there so they can stop worrying.”

Sugar nodded and slowly got up this time. He re equipped his Goku Uniform shirt and felt the energy refill him.

“So much better,” he muttered, only for Frida to smack him in the back of his head.

“Change into regular clothes,” she said. “You need to rely on your own power. You don’t wear this during gym.”

“But the life fibers-”

“Don’t boost your physical abilities when not wearing it,” Micro said as he leaned in the doorway. “I told you that to boost your confidence.”

Sugar looked at his friend in shock.

“You mean…” He thought about some of their previous gym classes and how well he performed. Micro smiled and stiffly walked up to his friend (his muscles still sore from the battle his body went through with Blacklight).

“How are you feeling man? And not physically.”

Sugar gave his friend a sad smile and blinked back tears.

“I came to terms with what happened to my parents years ago… as for my uncles…” he spat that last word. “I don’t feel sorry for what happened to them. They’re the ones who signed up with our mysterious wackjob opponent.”

Micro pulled his sweet loving friend into a hug before heading back out the room.

“When you change you can come down and convince your harem you’re fine.”

Sugar nodded and was about to start changing when he caught what Micro said.

“Hey I don’t have a-!”

The door closed with a laugh. Sugar cursed under his breath, though the statement did conjure many a pleasant image in his head. He started changing and had just dropped his pants when he heard a whistle.

“Looks like Apple Bloom wasn’t just blowing smoke,” Frida said as she saw the tent in Sugar’s boxers. Sugar went red, having forgotten the busty ninja was in the room.

“When did she tell you?!” he gasped as he went to cover himself up.

“She was talking to the other girls and I happened to overhear. Don’t know why you wouldn’t want that rumor to get out though.”

Sugar sweat dropped.

“It’s less of a matter of not wanting people to know, as it is not wanting certain people asking how the rumor started.”

Frida thought for a moment and then it clicked. The rumor gets around to Applejack and Big Mac… well…

The rumor probably wouldn’t even be half true by day’s end.

Downstairs

“So that’s what my magic did,” Shiro said. He and Sweetie popped into the Sanctuary after the competition, which for those who went in after the battle was almost the following day. Needless to say they were shocked to find out the battle was happening not far from where they were.

“Really saved our bacon!” Pinkie smiled and nodded. Peppermint just blushed remembering being naked in front of Sugar.

‘Though he did seem to enjoy it…’

Apple Bloom took a sip of her drink when she saw Sugar enter the dining room. She smiled and shot up from the table and ran to hug her boyfriend.

“I’m so glad you’re ok!” she said. “Micro assured us you would be ok but still…”

Sugar smiled and hugged her back.

“Do you really think something that simple would keep me from coming back to you?” Sugar said. Apple Bloom leaned back and gave him a look.

“Where the Sam hell did you hear that cheesy line?” Sugar chuckled and rubbed the back of his head. Then he noticed Pinkie and Peppermint looking at them. Looking down at Apple Bloom, she nodded and he turned toward the other two.

“I’m sorry you two got dragged into this,” he said. “And more so, I’m sorry that I lost myself in the battle. I…”

“Sugar,” Peppermint started. Sugar held up a hand.

“I don’t want you to say it’s okay,” he said. “It’s not. I got angry and put you at risk. Please… Please forgive me.”

Just as he finished, he felt two sets of arms envelope him.

“You just found out they killed your parents,” Peppermint said. “Of course you were upset.”

“We are fine now,” Pinkie said. “You saved us.”

Sugar smiled, happy they weren’t too upset with him. Though he did have another question for them.

“What happened to me though? Frida said I passed out from blood loss as well but I don’t remember that.”

Snickered went throughout the rest of the gathered group as Peppermint started stammering.

“We...well...what happened was-”

“You saw us naked,” Pinkie said. Sugar blinked as the memory made its way back to the forefront of his mind. He looked down and saw Peppermint blushing. Pinkie however continued. “Usually that happens after the first date though.”

“First date!?” Sugar gasped in surprise. Apple Bloom smirked at him.

“Well, we didn’t get to do the competition bet, so we decided that this would be a way to make up for it!”

Sugar looked at Pinkie and Peppermint in surprise.

“You two still want to?” He asked.

“Only if you do,” Peppermint said nervously. Sugar smiled and hugged her.

“I’d be happy to.”

“So Sugar,” Pinkie started. “Do you do photography?”

“Um...no. Why?”

“Because the other girls keep talking about you and tripods.”

Frida groaned as she got into the dining room. Apparently she needed to treat Sugar for blood loss again.

Chapter 111

The week following the attack by Eggman and Sugar’s uncles went by mostly uneventfully. Peppermint and Pinkie easily joined the group of friends and were given keys to Sanctuary. Due to this new development though, it became clear that it was time to expand their group further. After all, the older girls all knew at least part of the story by now.

Long story short, Twilight and Sunset were happy to up Micro’s training regimen. Sanctuary would allow them to easily cover more magical material in a much shorter time. Rarity and Applejack were upset to find out that their little sisters were spending multiple nights away with their boyfriends, but after assuring them that they had separate rooms and didn’t use them for that purpose, they calmed down…

Apple Bloom and Sugar conveniently left out the fact they did it in the barn at Sweet Apple Acres.

Once everyone was given the tour of the place, Micro took out a notepad and began to write down ideas that everyone had for how to make the place more comfortable.

Applejack admitted she wouldn’t mind a mechanical bull so she could practice for the rodeo.

Apple Bloom decided ahead would like a shooting range to practice with multiple different guns. She was happy to find out Micro had already been working on one and a fully equipped armory of fictional firearms.

Sweetie brought up her passion for music and Micro offered a recording studio and instruments.

Pinkie agreed to share the kitchen with all its equipment with Sugar while Twilight and Sunset asked Silver for permission to access her library. Rainbow of course would enjoy racing Scoots on the track.

Diamond made everyone happy by asking for a sauna while Shiro and Asriel were happy enough with the other facilities the Sanctuary provided.

After making plans for the new additions, Micro decided that they all could spend the night in Sanctuary and they would leave the next day around noon so he could set clones to building. When asked why wait he said they already spent a long time in the Sanctuary and if they left now, they would have their internal clocks thrown off from the longer than normal day. By leaving at noon (the time in the real world when they entered) they would dominate this.

Those in the group who already spent time in sanctuary nodded, realizing they did feel off previous times.

It was a good thing that Micro delayed leaving, otherwise who knows how long it would’ve taken for the following to happen.

Flashback

Silver spoon closed her book, letting out a satisfied sigh. It was such a lovely story, she was sad it had to end.

She stood from the chair and wandered through the aisles of her library.

Her library.

The thought still made her giddy. All these books, many of them from entirely different worlds, were all her's, a gift from her boyfriend.

Her cheeks warmed thinking of him. It didn't seem very long ago that she was trying to come between him and Scootaloo at Diamond's behest.

Imagine her surprise when they welcomed her.

Just thinking about him made her heart flutter. His smile, his kindness, his bravery, his comprehension of electrochemical bonds...

She sighed.

She could almost hear his voice, saying her name."

"Silver? Are you in here?"

She blinked. That was his voice.

"I'm over here," she replied.

He came around the corner and smiled at her. "There you are."

"Yeah, I just wanted to read a couple short novels I noticed," she said. "What's up?"

Micro shrugged. "I just wanted to hang out, maybe read something together."

Silver beamed, "Of course!"

"Why don't you choose the book?" Micro offered.

"I know just the one!" Silver cheered and rushed off.

There was one in particular she was saving for just this occasion. She hurried down the proper aisle and reached up to grab the book, only to pause.

Her eyes were drawn to another book beside it. It was out of place, and quite obviously intentionally so.

She blushed, realizing who put it there and why. She didn't know if she should be upset or grateful.

At least they left her book, leaving her the option. She grabbed her book and turned, only to stop.

She looked back, considering it for a moment before swallowing her nervousness. She quickly placed her book back on the shelf and grabbed the other before rushing back.

An Hour Later

Micro sat down on one of the couches as Silver cuddled up beside him to read.

It was quickly apparent why she wanted to read this one. It was a sweet romance between a librarian and an inventor in the sixteenth century.

Both were looked down upon by society as one was a well red woman, which at the time made her odd, and the other considered a quack.

Several chapters in, though, it took an unexpected turn. Rachel and Alax (he had to laugh at the strange and ridiculous names) were alone in her library, reading together, something he found extra sweet considering Silver and him were doing the very same.

Then, Rachel turned to Alex and told him how much she loved him. She said that he was the most brilliant, loving, and kind man she had ever met.

And then she stood up, and shed her dress.

Micro looked at Silver to meet her gaze, her eyes speaking volumes.

Oh, yes. He knew exactly why she chose this book.

Not a word was needed.

End Flashback

Twilight and Sunset were annoyed when they found the library on lock down for the following hour or so, but the others chuckled when they realized exactly what was going on in there.

After Micro and (a slightly wobbly) Silver exited, Chara, Scoots, and Fluttershy all grabbed the bespectacled girl and went to Chara’s room to share stories of their first experiences with their boyfriend.

Other than that, only two other major things happened. One good, one bad. Micro was still annoyed at the latter.

Flashback

“You have got to be kidding me!” He shouted as he shot a gout of flame at a nearby junked car. They were training with Ember in using their dragon powers again when he got the notification.

“What!?” Chara asked worried, thinking something bad happened. Ember smacked Micro’s head.

“Control your anger,” she said sternly. Micro took a few deep breaths and nodded. Before pulling up the pop up he just saw after accepting the Devil May Cry ability.

You have reached the cap for skills learned from outside sources. To learn any more skills, you must develop them on your own. (Note, this doesn’t prevent obtaining access to new skill branches or titles)

Chara’s eyes went wide.

“Oh shit,” she said. When Ember and Spike asked what was wrong, Micro explained.

“Well that sucks,” Spike said. “But at least you have a bunch of awesome skills right?”

“Yes,” Micro said. “But I wouldn’t have wasted slots on elemental manipulation, a skill I would be capable of learning manually, if I had known about the cap.”

“At least it doesn’t prevent you from learning any more,” Ember said. “Count your blessings. You still have the chance to learn more than most other ability users.”

End Flashback

Micro did appreciate that fact and at Spike’s request gave Ember a key to sanctuary as well. As for the good thing…

Flashback

A stream of hyper pressurized water shot from Sweetie’s outstretched hand and sliced clean through the three training dummies as well as a semi truck that was behind them.

A stomp of her foot launched another high into the air as a pillar of earth erupted from beneath it. As it flew, a whirlwind launched Sweetie at the airborne target. She unleashed a trio is quick, weak thrusts. As she passed, she twisted around, pointing two glowing fingers at it and the three places her sword stabbed it erupted in flames.

As she flew, she spun around, her sword splitting into its segmented chain whip form and stretching out to entangle the final target. The weapon was suddenly drenched in water before she sent ten thousand volts through the blade, frying the last dummy under the spell combo’s power.

“Time!” Shiro called from the sidelines. “Two point eight seven seconds! A new record!”

Sweetie let out a little cheer, throwing her hands in the air in victory.

“You’re getting good at this, Sweets,” Shiro said. “At this rate, you’ll be better than me.”

Sweetie blushed at the compliment. “I-I don’t know about that.”

Shiro put his arms around her waist and gave her a quick peck on the lips. “Well, you certainly have improved with combo spells. First you made that firestorm with fire and air, then there was that sandstorm. Now water and lightning. I told you you were a natural.”

Sweetie blushed and smiled at him. “Well, that’s because I have a great teacher.”

“I am a great teacher, aren’t I?” Shiro said, arrogantly.

Sweetie giggled. “Better be careful. Your head might get so big you break the ID.”

Shiro waved that off. “Nah, this thing can easily hold my ego, as well as Chara’s, Scootaloo’s, and Micro’s. Though, if we tried stuffing Rainbow Dash’s, too, then it might break.”

“Oh, your ID is that tough, huh?” Sweetie challenged.

“And then some,” Shiro said proudly.

“Really? Because, I kinda want to try something,” Sweetie said.

“Go right ahead,” Shiro said. “Seriously, nothing you do here has any impact on the outside world, remember?”

“Alright. Watch this.” Sweetie stepped back and closed her eyes in concentration and her hands in front, palms facing each other. She summoned up her mana, the energy swirling around her as it gathered between her hands.

With a flick of her wrists, the magic flew over Shiro’s head and out of the park where it sank into the street.

Suddenly, the ground started to quake and rise up where the magic landed. The great cone of earth rose up fifty feet before the top blew out in a rush of steam.

“I-is that a volcano?” Shiro asked, surprised and impressed.

“Wait for it,” Sweetie said, playfully.

Then, it started to erupt.

However, instead of the glowing red of lava, a white orb flew from the top. Followed by another, and another.

“Are those... snowballs?” Shiro asked.

“Uh huh,” Sweetie said.

“You made a volcano that... spews... snowballs...” Shiro trailed off as he remembered something Sweetie told him when he first started training them.

With that, he activated Sweetie’s mana pool and syphon. When the discomfort passed and the feeling of completeness settled in, Sweetie just stood up, pulling her dress back on.

Shiro let out an exaggerated sigh. “Well, it was nice while it lasted.”

Sweetie giggled. “I’m sure you can find other ways to see me in my underwear.”

Shiro grinned. “Was that a challenge?”

“Maybe.” Sweetie smiled back.

Shiro gave her his signature smoulder. “Any chance I might see you in less?”

“About the same as a volcano spewing snowballs,” Sweetie replied.

He turned back to Sweetie who was looking at him with bedroom eyes, biting her lip.

“Oh... Oh my.”

End Flashback

So Shiro and Sweetie took a trip to his own version of Sanctuary, Aphrodite’s Palace, a place where every room catered to a different form of pleasure. Needless to say the two of them took their time touring many rooms.

That leads up to Friday and Sweetie, Scoots, Bloom, Silver, and Diamond were in sanctuary at the request of Chara and Perl.

“So what’re we doing here?” Bloom asked curiously. Perl was practically bouncing with excitement.

“Well, Chara suggested celebrating a big event in our lives by having a girl’s night out!”

“What big event?” Silver asked. She tried to think but only one major thing happened recently…

“Oh you know Sil,” Chara said. “You and Sweetie were the last ones to do it.”

Sweetie thought for a moment and then blushed.

“You don’t mean… Losing our virginities?”

“Bingo!” The two Gamers cheered. The others (minus Diamond) went crimson, but Scootaloo laughed.

“Then why isn’t Fluttershy here?” She questioned. Perl shifted a little and they could see her messaging someone, presumably shy.

“She lost her virginity before our first time,” she said. The other girls were a bit surprised, but after the reminder the busty girl was a vampire, they nodded.

“What about you?” Diamond asked Perl. “You haven’t done it with a guy yet have you?”

“No,” Perl blushed. “But I have had fun time in this form with Scoots and Chara so it counts! And before you ask, don’t worry. Before I change back I will organize my thoughts so male me doesn’t remember anything you don’t want him to.”

Aside from Scoots and Chara, the others sweat dropped at that. They were still not used to dealing with Perl and Micro switching.

“So,” Sweetie smiles. “What’s the plan?”

“Well…” Chara started when suddenly a pop up appeared in front of all the girls.

Dungeon Raid Event Available
Girls Night Out

The girls all stared at the screen for a bit before Perl smiled.

“Who wants to raid a Dungeon?”

Chapter 112 Raid Battle 1 Part 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 113 Raid Battle 1 Part 2

Author's Note

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter 113 Raid Battle 1 Part 2

Chapter 113

Apple Bloom

Apple Bloom slid backwards down the street as she fired the twin pistols. Painwheel jumped around on all fours as she dodged around the bullets. She originally tried to deflect the bullets with her tail but the fact it was now only a three pronged blade taught her that wasn’t the best idea.

“GET BACK HERE!” The berserker of the cast roared. Apple Bloom was going to make Perl transform back so she could shoot Micro’s nuts off when this was over.

“I don’t think-” her comment was cut off as she accidentally backed up over a barrier. “GAAAH!” She yelled as she tumbled down a hill and hit muddy ground. She opened her eyes to see two things. One, she was under a bridge. Two…

“RAAAAAAAWWRRRRRRR!”

Painwheel extended a multitude of long spikes from her body as she fell toward the red head.

“BOB!” Apple Bloom shouted as she switched her pistols for Scout’s scattergun from TF2. At the same time she shot and used the recoil to fling herself out of the way, she called out the robo butler. The spikes dug a bit into the metal as he grabbed the young girl and held her with both hands. The red head took out her anti Freak pistols again and fired a pair of shots.

She thought she had Painwheel, right before blades sprouted from the girl’s joints and tore through BOB’s hands, ripping the connectors and causing him to drop her. The bullets pierced BOB’s torso and the robot fell to the ground.

“Shit!” Bloom exclaimed. Painwheel looked up from her crouch position, glaring behind her mask.

AB began shaking in fear. She felt her breath hitching. Painwheel got down low, ready to pounce.

‘I have to run!’ Bloom thought. Then, she remembered something. Chara had given her more than just an arsenal of weapons. That skill book…

“You need something if people get close,” Chara said. “Or if they are too fast for your guns.”

She looked inside her and found the knowledge of the skill. Taking a deep breath, she felt herself drain of fear. Calmly, she held the guns with the handles together and the barrels pointing in opposite directions. Her head snapped up and locked eyes with Painwheel.

Equilibrium’s Gun Kata don’t fail her now.

Painwheel roared and charged. This time though, Apple Bloom charged as well. As Painwheel swung a claw, a gun barrel rose and blocked it. The other gun twisted and a bullet ripped through the elbow joint. A scream of agony ripped from her opponent as the tail shot around and tried to decapitate her.

Bloom leaned back and aimed a pistol up. Her timing was dead on and the blade skittered to the ground as the tail whipped around angrily. Taking advantage of the pain, Apple Bloom fires two shots to the kneecaps and Painwheel fell in a heap.

Apple Bloom breathed heavily for a few moments before leaned on her knees. Sure, she had fought robots and Sugar’s uncles, but this had been her first solo fight. That was when she heard the whimpering.

Looking up, she saw Painwheel on the ground, crying sounds coming from her. She stood up and cautiously went over to the downed girl.

“Please…” Painwheel muttered. “Just end it. I’ve been in constant pain since the lab tore into me.”

Apple Bloom was shocked by the pain in the voice. With a shuddering breath, she raised her gun.

“I wish you peace Painwheel…” Apple Bloom said.

“Carol,” the masked girl said. “My name is Carol…” Apple Bloom let a smile cross her face.

“Go in peace Carol.”

Bang!

As the body faded, Apple Bloom allowed tears to run down her face. Damn this dungeon for making things so realistic.

Sweetie

Eliza crashed through the glass ceiling of her bath house and would’ve fallen to the ground if not for the blood magic wings that slowed her descent. Sweetie had wind swirling beneath her as she floated to the ground.

“You are well versed in magic,” Eliza said.

“I had a good teacher,” Sweetie said, her whip sword returning to blade mode. She glanced at the water. Eliza saw this and her eyes went wide, realizing that Sweetie must plan on using it. She crouched behind her staff and ribbon and her blood formed a crocodile that shot toward Sweetie at blazing speed. Sweetie cast an Enhance Self and Zephyr to dodge out of the way.

Eliza spun up and swung her staff around to catch Sweetie and fling her away from the water. The magic using girl flipped over the staff and thrust the blade toward Eliza. The weapon split into its chain form and snaked toward the woman who caught the blade on her staff. As it locked in place, Eliza smirked.

“Nice try girl. But without your weapon…”

She stopped as she saw Sweetie smirk. Then, she heard crackling. Electricity ran through the whip sword and zapped Eliza, making her drop the staff. Sweetie flung it away into the bath which she now stood in front of.

“Nice try bitch,” Sweetie smirked. “But without your weapon.”

Eliza growled at being mocked. She grabbed at her face and with a roar she tore her skin. The blood rushed out and formed a red sarcophagus. A skeleton with a catlike skull stood glaring at Sweetie who was stunned. She didn’t know it, but this was the parasite Sekmet.

The creature began bounding toward Sweetie who recovered just in time. She stabbed her sword into the ground right as Sekmet leapt at her. The ground beneath her shot up and caught her torso, launching her over Sweetie and into the water.

“You little brat!” Sekmet shrieked as she stood. “You think you have me beat!”

Suddenly the water around her rose up in a sphere. She tried moving, but found it impossible. Sweetie grinned and stood on the edge of the bath with her one arm outstretched, fingers moving to keep up the spell. Her other hand was extended toward the sky, two fingers up.

“YES!” she exclaimed and brought the hand down, pointing at the Parasite. Lightening shot down, crashing through the ceiling and colliding with the sphere of water.

“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!”

Cracks formed on the bones before eventually they split apart. A scream erupted from the sarcophagus as it collapsed into blood. Sweetie leaned against a nearby statue and panted from the use of magic. She looked over at the bath again, seeing steam rise from it. Checking her party chat screen to see if anyone needed help, she smiled.

“Who knows how long we will be in this dungeon raid,” she said as she dismissed her clothes and sank into the water. “Might as well rest while I can.”

Scootaloo

“MEEOOOOOW!!!”

Ms Fortune meowed in joy as she jetted after the swirl of rose petals via the blood jetting from her legs. As they reached a wooden walkway over water surrounded by tall buildings, the swirl suddenly u-turned and Scootaloo brought her kama down. Fortune dropped to all fours as her tail extended into a katana like blade, catching the sickles.

“Nice try,” Fortune purred. “My defense is purrfect.”

Scootaloo growled and flipped back away from Fortune. She threw one of her kama toward the cat girl. Fortune casually leaned out of the way as the sickle zoomed past.

“Like that would work on me,” she said. Before she could continue, she saw Scoots other kama glow in her hand. “What are you-”

She was cut off...as was her head when the blade came flying back. Scootaloo grinned as she caught the kama in the same hand as her other while grabbed Fortune’s head by her hair.

“Looks like you’re all bark and no bite,” Scoots chuckled.

“That’s dogs. Not cats.”

Scootaloo stopped and stared at the smirking head of Fortune talking in her hand.

“The hell?!”

“And this kitty ain’t declawed yet!” The head swung up and bit Scoots wrist. She screamed and dropped her kama before bitch slapping the decapitated head off. The headless body charged and attempted to scratch Scoots in the face. Quickly activating Enhance Self, she batted the offending hand away and punched her/it in the stomach. She was shocked when she felt something hard. Not muscle...more like...a rock?

She roared in pain as the headless body raked its claws across her back. She spun into a tornado of petals and swept up her kama, droplets of blood flicking out onto the ground as she spun away.

“You can’t run away!” Fortune’s head said. Then she saw the petals begin to burn as the tornado turned back toward the body. It dissipated and Scoots was holding two flaming kama. She tossed the sickles on either side of the body forming walls of fire. “What!”

“You should know,” Scootaloo said as fire formed in her hands. “I’m bi.”

“What does that have to do with-?” Scoots began running toward the body.

“I like a smoking hot pussy!” She roared as she formed the flaming tornado again. The body wanted to dodge, but was surrounded by flames. Before she could decide anything, the tornado slammed into her stomach, burning through. When Scootaloo came out of the tornado on the other side, she was holding a crystal.

“Huh…” Fortune said. “Not a bad pun…”

Scootaloo smirked at her and crushed the crystal. Fortune’s eyes closed one last time as she vanished from existence. Taking a health lollipop, Scoots went to retrieve her kama.

Chara

Peacock and Valentine skidded across the roof before coming to a stop. They pulled themselves up to their knees when they saw light coming down from the sky. Looking up they saw Chara riding a large Gaster Blaster, trident in hand as stars rained down.

“Peacock!” Valentine said and the younger girl nodded. From her hat popped the head of...well… a peacock as the eyes on the arms stretched up as if they formed tail feathers. Valentine ducked behind them as lasers fired, clearing a section in the stars. Chara thrust the trident forward and the Blaster opened its mouth. Peacock looked up and snapped.

Chara was confused at why they weren’t dodging when she heard something falling. Looking up she saw it. Jumping off the Blaster, she just barely managed to dodge the falling piano. As she landed on the roof she saw Valentine run out from behind her partner. She motioned with her hand and spikes of bones shot up between her and her attackers. She wasn’t expecting Valentine to instantly cut through her defense with her bone saw.

The nurse drew one of her syringes and jabbed toward Chara, intent on injecting poison. The girl split apart into red and blue halves. Valentine’s eyes widened as the two halves wielded their trident halves as they turned blue. They brought the halves together, the metal phasing into Valentine as she tried to back away. Since she moved in the blue, she screamed in pain. As she fell to the ground writhing, Chara stabbed the trident into the roof behind her. As long as she squirmed, the damage would continue.

Just as Chara’s halves came back together, a pie slammed into her face.

“Gah!” she gasped as she wiped the cream from her eyes. She opened them just in time to see the spiked bat smack her across the face.

“You like that you bitch!” Peacock grinned wickedly. Chara growled as she summoned a quartet of small Gaster Blasters around her. Peacock did the typical cartoon surprise reaction (leaning forward partially frozen in air, screaming in shock) as her legs spun in figure eights. She ran around the rooftop as the lasers fired, sending dust up. “Valentine! Get your skanky ass up!”

The nurse growled at hearing that as she was laying still, having realized the secret of Chara’s attack.

“I can’t move you brat!” she said. Peacock rolled her non existent eyes and put her fingers to her mouth. A sharp whistle went out and Valentine saw one of Peacock’s “friends”, a living anvil with boxing gloves, come over and rip the trident out. Before it could be used against her, Chara dismissed the trident and pulled out Hikage’s knife from Senran Kagura. Valentine drew a scalpel and shot forward.

Peacock hid behind another of friends, a living ton weight, as the blasters fired on her. She growl and from out of nowhere pulled a shotgun.

“Take this!” she roared as she ran out and began firing. The floating heads shattered, and Peacock grinned. She was lighting a cigar in celebration when she realized something. “One...two….three….”

She heard something behind her and turned. A gaster blaster was staring her down, a beam charging. Peacock looked at the skull sheepishly and held up a white flag. The only thing left of both were ash.

Metal clashed as Chara and Valentine tried to carve into one another. The nurse could feel her heart racing, even imagining the beeping of a heart monitor in her head. Chara grinned as she made a pulling motion with her hand. Valentine was confused until she felt a sharp pain in her back. A spear of bone stabbed through her back and out her chest. Her gaze grew dark as the heart monitor in her head flatlined.

Chara sighed as she watched the body vanish.

“I hope the others are doing well.”

Perl

“Hmmmm,” Perl said as she tried on a character costume. She smiled as the Blue Mary (King of Fighters XIV) costume fit perfectly. “A fighting game character for fighting fighting game characters. Perfect! And cute to boot!”

“Um...That’s great…” Fillia said as she heard Samson growl impatiently. They were standing on a road in Maplecrest. “But are we going to fight now?”

Squigly couldn’t help but giggle a bit at the girl’s antics. Though she knew they had to fight (though she couldn’t place why) she found their opponent enjoyable.

“Remember not to hold back my dear,” Leviathan said.

“I know,” she said.

“UGH!” Samson roared as his impatience reached its peak. “I’m sick of this!”

“Samson!” Fillia yelled as she felt the parasite transforming. A beetle like armor formed around her and the wings buzzed, forcing her into a charge.

“Sorry I have to do this!” Perl said as she ran at the girl, delivering a powerful knee to the head. As Fillia was knocked up and over Perl, Samson shot out spikes of “hair”, forcing Perl to flip away.

“LAAAAA!” Perl heard Squigly call out. She turned just in time to see an orb of musical energy slam into her. She flew back and twisted in time to see Samson form his mouth.

“Shit!” Perl hissed. Then she realized that this wasn’t two on one. This was four on one. Time to even the odds. “ARSENE!”

The blue flames enveloped her and the red sleeved arms of Arsene grabbed the teeth and held the mouth open. Though they samed less like suit arms and more like a blouse.

“WHAT!?” The violent parasite garbled out as best he could.

“I am the thief that outsmarted the greatest detective! Adler!” The female form of the Persona was dressed in a red blouse with a black vest over it and black dress pants. She wore a mask like a porcelain doll and a large hat with a huge feather in it.

Perl would’ve been shocked, but considering Persona 3 Portable had the Persona change (at least appearance) based on gender it wasn’t that surprising.

She was immediately brought out of her thoughts as she felt something clamp down on her head. Perl was pulled back and immediately knocked into the air by a powerful kick. Squigly and Leviathan followed it up by hopping into the air and using the parasite’s tail to stab down toward Perl’s chest. The Gamer thought fast and grabbed Leviathan’s tail to pull Squigly into a hard round house. The Zombie was caught off guard and stunned, letting her throw Squigly toward Adler.

The female Persona saw this and flipped the still giant mouth Samson over her head. Fillia saw Squigly coming toward them.

“Samson!” she yelled. The parasite’s eyes swiveled and saw their incoming partners. He quickly shifted and slipped from Adler’s grip. They shot down, curling up like Sonic the Hedgehog. Meanwhile Leviathan grew in size and shot toward Adler, pulling Squigly with him as she started to stir.

Rearing back, Perl soccer kicked the spinning ball of hair, causing Samson to uncurl and stab out with spikes. The Gamer caught two that aimed for her head as she leaned away from the others. Grinning, she saw a chance and summoned electricity into her hands.

“GAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!” Samson and Fillia’s screams echoed each other as Perl raised her foot. A blade of earth formed on the bottom of her shoe.

“Sorry,” Perl said as she brought the foot down.

Adler leaned out of the way of the snake like parasite and thrust out her hand.

“Eiha!”

The shadowy energy shot toward the zombie girl who twisted like a dancer in the air, avoiding the blow.

“Now Leviathan!” she shouted and suddenly leviathan stretched out and formed a huge muscular torso. He roared and charged as Adler raised her hand again.

“Dream Needle!”

With a single tap to the chest, Leviathan froze.

“Levi?” Squigly questioned. That was when she heard her friend snoring. Adler looked at the worried girl and bowed.

“You are a worthy opponent...rest now...Cleave!”

The two halves of the zombie girl fell as Adler vanished in flame. Perl grinned as she saw a pair of purple lace panties appear in her inventory alongside a charm that appeared a lot like it was from Kingdom Hearts.

Squigly’s Panties

Doubles the growth rate of Necromantic skills

Samson Charm

Summon Samson to fight for you

She did a dance of celebration as the world around her faded. They appeared in the hallway again, all the girls panting from their fights. Well...almost all…

“AH!” Sweetie said as she covered up, quickly re equipping her clothes.

“Shiro is a lucky man,” Chara joked. Sweetie glared at her and held her hand up, crackling with electricity.

“Can we not fight each other?” Perl tried to calm them down. “It appears we have another fight to go through.”

They looked toward a door and saw that it had a U with an A inside of it.

Chapter 114

Outside ID

“That stubborn little perv,” Frida muttered to herself as she walked toward Micro’s house. “Thinks he can skip out on training by not appearing in sanctuary. Probably staying at home jacking it with Zecora’s panties to those pictures he won in that bet.”

Normally, she wouldn’t be this upset over simply missing training. After all Frida knew Micro not only had school work, his girlfriends, friends, and family. Her frustration mainly stemmed from how pent up she was right now!

Zecora had put her foot down for probably the first time Frida could remember. Normally they would have a quickie in the morning and then Ze would go to school, Frida would sneak in and they would have their fun in empty class rooms, her office, the bathroom, etc. After all that they would go out to eat and relax at home with a good movie that would likely be forgotten after a few minutes in favor of sexy time.

Today though, Frida had her job interview and Zecora refused to become distracted. Twilight held up her promise to talk to Celestia about Frida being a sex Ed teacher and she spent all day getting asked questions, shown around the school, and then planning out lessons.

Ze insisted that they couldn’t risk anything causing Celestia or Luna saying she couldn’t teach so they didn’t sneak off. She even forbade Frida from trying to seduce the principal and VP for the same reason (they didn’t know about Luna and Shiro). And then, Ze had after school meetings.

She had been looking forward to training and teasing Micro, but then he never showed! So now, here she was dressed in her white blouse and black knee length skirt (though thankfully after her meetings she could undo a few buttons to let the girls breath) knocking on the door to his house.

“Can’t wait to see his face,” she snickered. “Probably doesn’t even realize I know where he lives.”

As the door opened, it took all of Frida’s training in schooling her emotions to prevent her jaw from dropping wide open. Standing there before her was a total Milf. Neon blue hair that was done in a bob cut that framed her face perfectly. A red blouse that, while completely buttoned up, still didn’t hide the impressive chest. At least double d if Frida was right. She also wore black dress pants that still showed off her full hips and while Frida couldn’t see it now she was sure a jiggly fat ass was contained within. Maybe not as big as Ze’s, but still.

“Hello,” Micro’s mom said. “May I help you?”

Frida blushes a bit but smiles.

“Hello,” she said. “I’m Micro’s…teacher.”

“Oh! Is something wrong with Micro? Did he get in trouble?” Frida watched as Micro’s mom’s breasts jiggle a bit as she moved.

“Damn,” she muttered under her breath. “I mean, no. Nothing like that. I just wanted to talk to you about keeping him...after school for a bit longer for training. With the tournament coming up…”

Thank goodness her training taught her to lie on the fly.

“Tournament?” Micro’s mom asked.

“I’ll explain. May I come in? This could take a while miss…”

“Oh! Of course,” Micro’s mom said with a smile. “Come in. My name is Software Spark by the way.”

Frida smiled and shook her hand as she entered, making her way to the couch.

“I’m Frida Herano.” Frida whistled as she entered, seeing some rather fancy decor and furniture. The house itself wasn’t a mansion or anything, but it was clear that Micro’s family had a good bit of money. “Your husband knows how to treat a lady if he got all of this for you.”

Software visibly winced.

“Actually, my son got me a lot of this as gifts with the money from his inventions. He and I are the only one’s here.”

Frida cursed herself. Micro didn’t talk about his family too much (not out of shame, it just didn’t come up often) but when he did, it was only his mom.

“I’m terribly sorry. I didn’t mean to be rude.”

“It’s fine,” Software said, smile back on her face. “You weren’t. I’m used to having to explain it. So...what is this about a tournament?”

“Yes,” Frida said as she sat down, subtly slipping her ring off her finger. “I don’t know if Micro has told you, but I’ve been teaching him how to fight. I swear he’s the best student I’ve ever seen. Takes in information like a sponge. There is a competition coming up and…”

Frida froze a bit as Software walked past her to sit down. Damn her ass filled those pants out amazingly. As Software sat down she saw the slightly dazed look on Frida’s face and raised an eyebrow. Frida cleared her throat and blushed.

“I’m sorry. I just...never really expected my student’s mother to be so attractive.”

Software goes crimson and stutters.

“W...well...um...you’re rather...pretty yourself…” Clears throat and tries to get the conversation back on track. “So, he came to you to teach him? Is he being bullied?”

“Oh no!” Frida said with a slight chuckle. “Far from it. He’s one of the most popular boys in school. He just saw it in a game and said he would like to learn. Something about Street Fighter.” Software snorts in laughter a bit.

“That sounds like him. Well I wish I knew sooner but I’m happy he’s being so physically active now. Better than doing nothing but staying in his lab all day. Though I wonder…”

“About…?”

“Well you say he’s very popular?” Frida nodded. “Well it’s probably due to his relationships. I wonder if he’s getting more physically active to please them.”

Frida stared at Software for a moment before laughing, leaning forward.

“Maybe! I wasn’t going to say anything but I think there is a reason or two he pays so much attention to me.”

Software blushed as she saw just how much cleavage Frida was showing. The laughter causing them to jiggle a bit didn’t help.

“Is something wrong?” Frida asked.

“Your….your shirt…” Frida looked down and began moving her glorious E cups as if she was checking for something on the shirt.

“Is there a stain? I hope not. I love this shirt.” Software is slightly hypnotized. How could they be so big! And the way they shook...they were natural?!

“No...It just… It shows a lot doesn’t it?”

“Oh!” Frida smiled. “Is that all? I’m glad it does. That’s what I was going for.” She looks up and grins at Software. “Miss Spark. What would your son say if he knew you were checking out his teacher.”

Software grew pure crimson.

“I...I wasn’t…!”

“I’m flattered Software. Not upset. You need to relax. I just picked up a bottle of wine if you want to share.”

“What!?” Software gasped. “I...I don’t know if that is entirely appropriate…”

“Come on. We are just toasting the success of your son. Four girls that love him, a perfect GPA, his own inventing business, and becoming a skilled fighter. He’s amazing!”

“Well...I suppose it would be ok to celebrate that…”

“Great!” Frida cheered as she went out to her car. She had to drive to the meeting at the school since she didn’t want to get sweaty before her interview. As she popped the trunk and got the bottle she was going to use to celebrate her new job with Zecora tonight, she grabbed a thread on the skirt and pulled. A few inches were lost and more of her thighs were showing.

She had asked Rarity to make this skirt. Frida wanted something professional but that could be turned into a more fight ready outfit if needed. The normal length was too tight and restricting, but with those inches gone, she had more flexibility.

And more seductiveness.

“I got to admit,” Frida said as she reentered the house. “Seeing your house gives me some ideas for how I want to redecorate mine.”

Software simply nodded, a little stunned. She could’ve sworn that skirt was longer.

“Miss Spark,” Frida said, trying to get the woman’s attention. “Where are your wine glasses?”

Software blushed and pointed to a cabinet in the kitchen. Frida grinned and went over, stretched up to grab them. As she did, the skirt raised up a bit to show more leg. Software gulped. She never felt this way before about another woman. What the hell was going on?

“This is a very good brand,” Frida said as she returned and poured the wine. “To Micro!”

Software sipped a bit and smiled.

“Very good. Thank you for celebrating my son.”

“Don’t mention it. He’s lucky to have someone like you. He mentioned his lab and four girlfriends. You let him have it all. Between my siblings, my dick of a dad leaving, and my mom having to work to support us all, it was a nightmare.”

“Well I did have a few rules about his lab. And I did call him out on not telling me sooner about his girlfriends… Come to think of it I still have to meet them.”

“True. But you let him make the most of life. You have to live every second to its fullest because who knows when it will end. If you see something or someone you want, you just go for it. The worst they can say is no....you ever had a feeling like that, Miss Spark?”

“Well…” Software blushed. When Frida sat down, she didn’t cross her legs. The mom could clearly see the pink panties the teacher was wearing under the skirt. “Sometimes.”

“You should never hold those feelings in......they need to just....burst free!” Her breasts strain the button holding them back as she says this. “Doesn't matter what the circumstance is.....what your life is like...what your age is......if you have a strong enough desire to do something, you do it! I utilize that in my fighting, and my dating.”

“Dating?” Software says, her breath getting faster. Frida smiled as she leaned in.

“Yes, when I see a man, or a woman, that I think is simply intoxicating to me.....I do whatever I can to satisfy that desire. It’s all about confidence and strength.”

“So if you just met someone...and felt something…A desire to explore your horizons, you would just go for it?”

“Without question.”

Software stared at Frida, seeing a fire of passion in her eyes…

“...Fuck it.”

Software closed the distance and her lips met Frida’s. Frida grinned into the kiss and licked at Software’s lips, begging for entry. Software obliged and soon their tongues were dancing.

After a few seconds, Software pulled back and looked into Frida’s eyes.

“You’re a great kisser,” Frida said smiling. “And hot as hell.”

Software felt a grin split her face as she pulled Frida into another kiss. Their breasts collided with each other and Frida laughed.

“You are one top class Milf.”

“Don’t let my son here you say that.”

Frida smirked and practically tackled Software. Hands went to her double ds and began groping them, eliciting a moan.

“These are amazing. Firm and fun.” She lightly brushes the nipple through the shirt. “You like that?”

“Hmmmm~ Yes.”

“Good,” Frida pulled back and saw Software look disappointed. Then she saw the look on Frida’s face. “Bedroom. Now.”

Dungeon

Perl froze in place and shuddered. As she did so, a huge foot slammed down on her.

“Perl!” Scootaloo called out from down the street. They were once again in a large city, but this one seemed a lot more modern and more normal than the Skullgirls one. Distracted by her girlfriend for a second, she felt a hand grab her arm and base of the neck before slamming her into the ground.

“Take this!” Uraraka shouted as she activated her quirk and yanked Scootaloo up. Scootaloo soon found herself floating up into the air. With a growl, she called out her kama and used the gun blasts to fling her back toward her opponent.

Mount Lady was shocked as she felt her foot being lifted up. The Iron Watcher armor strained to lift the huge lady and was forced to use the Doom Fist power to get out from under it.

“What the hell was that about?!” Chara growled as she used Shovel Knight’s Shovel blade to smack away Momo’s staff.

“I felt...something that made me shudder,” Perl said. “Something...disturbing…”

Quickly she dismissed the Iron Watcher armor as she felt Jiro jack into it. Quick as a whip she grabbed the earlobe jack. Turning she saw the purple haired girl plug her other earlobe into her leg.

“Heartbeat Wave!” she called as the vibrations shot out. Perl went wide eyed and thought fast. Modifying her body to allow for it, she jacked the earlobe into her neck and let loose a scream worthy of Black Canary. Jiro gasped and her waves faltered as she was sent flying back and onto Silver’s Myrtenaster. Perl pulled the jack out of her neck and smiled.

“Thanks for the assist Sil!”

“You can thank me even more for this,” Silver said. Perl was confused until she saw a shadow appear above her. Looking up she saw Mount Lady trying to step on her again. Just as the foot descended, it hit a barrier.

Nothing over 1000 pounds can pass

As Perl grinned, forming the Iron Watcher Armor again, Sweetie was looking at the town square with a grin.

“Invisibility is helpful,” Sweetie said. “But not so much in combat.”

With a single swing of her whip sword, a wave of ice shot out and froze the whole square. She saw the figure struggling as her feet were stuck in the ground.

“Not again!” Tohru said as she struggled to free herself. She looked up just in time to see Sweetie’s sword extend out and pierce her skull. As the blade returned, Sweetie flicked it off with a sigh.

“Why did I get the easy one again?”

“You think your fight was easy?” Diamond said as she had a group of imps holding Midnight who was wriggling in pleasure as Diamond lit every pleasure censor in her body up and threw Vice Versa on her. “She’s horny as is. Throw in my magic and it was simple.”

As the two discussed their fights, Apple Bloom tried shooting the pink skinned dancer skating after her. It was air shoes vs acid skates as Mina Ashido used acid projectiles to intercept the bullets.

“No one defeats Pinky!” Mina shouted. Apple Bloom paused and looked up at the girl.

“What is with that lame name?” Mina sighed.

“My original wasn’t accepted.”

As those two skated, Asui grabbed Scootaloo in her tongue and flung her away.

“Great job Tsuyu!” Uraraka said. Scootaloo brought her Kama around and fired, shooting her back to the ground. When Asui went to grab her again, she found her a lot heavier than before.

“Did you cancel your quirk Ochaco?” She questioned.

“Of course not!” Uraraka said. “She should be light as a feather!”

“That would be me,” Silver said as she flew over on her wings. A barrier formed around Scoots.

Gravity in this space is 100x normal

“Interested in your first lesbian experience later as a thank you,” Scootaloo said, getting Silver to blush. Asui was stunned as well by the comment which gave Scoots enough time to slice the tongue holding her in two. The frog girl screamed as Scootaloo shot toward them in a tornado. Between the pain Asui felt and the shock that Uraraka was experiencing at seeing her friend’s tongue severed, it was easy pickings for Scootaloo to behead them.

Chara growled in frustration as the net wrapped around her from Momo’s chest.

“You do know you flash everyone when you do that right,” Chara said. Momo blushed but raised a spear she made and stabbed toward Chara. The gamer couldn’t separate due to the net, so instead her eyes took on a bluish tint and she summoned a wall of bones to catch the spear. Two Gaster Blasters appeared on either side of Momo.

Seeing the skulls, Momo made two giant tower shields from her arms and slammed them into the ground. The lasers collided with the metal and Momo smiled as she saw her defence hold. Then she saw walls of bone form around the shields and trap her inside them. The air began heating up around her and she could barely concentrate, trying to come up with something that she could break free. Then, molten melt scorched her skin.

On the outside, Chara stood in her Dracokin form holding her gemstone. When the flames stopped, Momo was encased in metal. Chara took a deep breath and the scales faded into her skin.

She floated down on a Gaster Blaster to where the other girls were gathering.

“So...where’s Perl?” she asked. Diamond pointed to Mount Lady who was looking sick.

“Gigator vored her.”

As soon as she said that, Mount Lady screamed in pain as the stomach of her costume bulged. A fist ripped through the costume as Perl in the Iron Watcher armor broke through. She was covered in stomach acid until Sweetie conjured a small rain shower to wash her off, making it safe to remove the armor.

“Well then,” Perl said, straightening her clothes. “What’s-”

A screen popped up in front of Perl and she read it, horror crossing over her face.

“That...bitch…” she was too stunned to answer when the others asked what happened. Chara walked over and saw what it said.

Frida: I would wait a little while before coming home ;)

Chapter 115

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 116 Girls Night at the Club part 1

Author's Note

Reminder, Cleo is Spellbounder's

Chapter 116 Girls Night at the Club part 1

Chapter 116

Shiro laughed when he saw Asriel blush as a harpy girl pressed against his goat form as they danced. It was fun acting as an older brother figure to the goat boy. Sure he had Chara, but it was way too awkward to talk about certain things with a sister.

“Huh? Shiro?” a voice said. The Tigerian Chaos Mage turned and saw Perl. She wore a glittery blue tank top that showed a good bit of cleavage and her stomach, as well as a shimmering black skirt that barely reached past her butt. In one hand she held a large glass that was currently being filled. Based on the slight tint of red to Perl’s face, she was not on her first one.

“Hey Perl,” Shiro said. “...How many of those have you had?” Perl tilted her head in thought before turning to the bartender.

“Hey Cold One. How many is this?”

“Fifth bottle gorgeous,” The bartender, a dark skinned man said with a grin. Perl giggled before turning back to Shiro. “Want to join the rest of us?”

“Rest of you?” Shiro asked, meanwhile wondering how strong the drink was to manage to push past Perl’s poison resist.

“We just finished a dungeon and decided to come here to end off our girl’s night out,” Perl said. “As a celebration for...well…” Giggles. “All of us doing what you and Sweetie did Thursday.”

Shiro nodded. He understood what Perl meant.

“Are you sure I’d be welcome? It is your girl’s night out.” Perl waved her hand.

“Don’t worry,” Perl said as she hooked her arm in his and pulled him along. Shiro rolled his eyes and saw a guy try and take a subtle pic up Perl’s skirt. A quick application of chaos magic and Shiro made sure that whatever pic the guy took would be far from the look at paradise he thought it would be.

Private In the Back

Cleo adjusted her robe as she sat down in her chair. The screens on her desk came to life with images of the club as a Neko girl stiffly stumbled from the room.

“Let’s see who all is here tonight,” Cleo said as she sipped a glass of wine. She saw a lot of the normal clubbers and then her eyes landed on the brunette. A girl she had been watching for a while. Not just because she had a nice rack and ass, but the title she had.

Chara
(Gamer)
Lv 70

That wasn’t the only thing that caught her attention. She saw another girl join the brunette’s group. A girl with black and blue hair. A girl with the same title of Gamer.

“Hey babe,” the girl, Perl said as she kissed the brunette. Cleo narrowed her eyes as she knew Chara was regularly in here with that one other Gamer boy. Then she remembered all the sudden disappearances that she had taken notice of. Turning off her screen and standing up she discarded her robe.

“You guys are my backup,” she pointed to a pair of figures in the shadows. They seemed to nod as an outfit appeared on Cleo’s body, just a red tie around top that only just covered her double ds and a pair of white leggings that contrasted her dark skin. “Time to get some answers.”

The Girls

“So those rings protect you,” Shiro asked Sweetie as they danced together.

“Yep,” Sweetie said, holding up a silver ring that matched ones the other girls wore. “If any of us are in danger, the alcohol will be purged from our systems and they keep us from doing anything we wouldn’t do sober. Shiro raised an eyebrow as he felt Sweetie rub her but against his crotch.

“You sure about that last part,” he smirked as he whispered in her ear. “Cause I doubt you would do that in public.”

Sweetie chuckled.

“Well, our inhibitions might not be as strong, but we wouldn’t do anything we are adamantly against.”

“So...would this ring prevent you from hooking up with anyone besides me?” He asked. Sweetie blushed. They had discussed open relationships and she was fine with him having fun with other girls as long as he always came back to her. He offered the same to her, but she was hesitant to agree.

“Well...maybe if someone I wanted to do it with was here,” she said and Shiro smirked.

“Oh...Like who?” Sweetie was about to answer when Perl walked up with Scootaloo.

“Sweetie. Would you like to switch partners for a bit?”

Sweetie looked a bit surprised by Perl’s request while Shiro glanced at Silver, Scoots, and Chara. Silver was busy dancing with Diamond who was making sure to tease the bouncer Bulk with her barely clad rear. Scoots and Chara just gave him a smirk and thumbs up respectively. Chara even sent a message.

Don’t go too far since we don’t know how she will react when sober, but she wouldn’t ask if she didn’t want to dance.

I always let the woman set the pace, so no problems there.

“Sure thing Perl,” Sweetie said, turning and kissing her boyfriend. She whispered in his ear “Have fun.”

Scootaloo smiled as she waved a finger at Perl.

“Behave.” Perl pouted which got her track girlfriend to laugh as she walked off with Scoots. Perl then turned toward Shiro.

“So…” she smiles and poses a bit. “I forgot to ask how you think I look?” Shiro grinned and looked her up and down.

“You look amazing. If I had to guess, I would say you were trying to seduce me.” Perl gave him a slightly sultry look.

“Maybe I am...speaking of, Sweetie told us about your freedom when it comes to that so don’t think I’m trying to take you away from her.” Shiro grinned as he placed his hands on Perl’s waist.

“How about before we even talk about...THAT….we just enjoy a dance.”

Perl grinned and pressed herself against him.

“Deal big boy,”

Chara laughed to herself as she watched her girlfriend, briefly wondering what Micro’s reaction would be to his female side’s recent developments.

“Hey sexy,” a voice said. Chara turned and saw the club owner Cleo walking up to her. “It’s Chara right?”

“Yeah. And you’re Cleo?” The owner smirked and leaned on the table, giving Chara a nice long look at her breasts.

“The one and only. I’ve seen you coming here for a while now and I was hoping we could head to the back room for a bit.”

Chara was slightly surprised by that but she had seen the club owner do it with other girls and guys before. Sending a message to the others she was in a relationship with she essentially got a general consensus of “We/You decided it was fine for Perl/me to have some fun, might as well have some yourself if you want.” Granted Silver was pure crimson when she looked over at Chara and her response seemed more stammered but she generally had the same thought.

“Sounds fun...though let’s take things step by step at first. No need to rush it.”

“We’ll see just how long that mindset lasts,” Cleo smirked as she turned and walked with a hypnotic sway to her hips. “But fine. Follow me.”

Chara smirked and polished off her drink. This was going to be a fun night.

Chapter 117 Girls Night Out Club Part 2

Chapter 117

Scootaloo and Sweetie leaned against a wall with Apple Bloom, deciding to take a break from dancing and just watch.

“So,” Apple Bloom started. “How do you think Perl will react when she sobers up?”

Scootaloo giggled.

“Flustered, embarrassed.”

“Before eventually coming to terms with the fact that this is just her feelings uninhibited by nerves and the like,” Sweetie said. She grinned as she watched Perl press her rear against Shiro. The tigerian looked up at her and Sweetie held her glass up in cheers.

“What’s everybody looking at?” Silver asked as she joined the group, stumbling a bit as she was a bit tipsy.

“Where’s Diamond?” Apple Bloom questioned. Silver pointed toward the bouncer Bulk who was blushing as Diamond sat on his one overly large shoulder and leaned on his head.

“Having some fun and feeding off his arousal,” Silver blushed a bit. “...Where’s Perl?”

Scootaloo smirked and pointed toward the two dancing. When Silver saw that, she gasped.

“So she finally accepted it?” she said. They had all seen Perl during their training sessions with Shiro, especially when they wedgied and handcuffed her.

“While drunk she has at least,” Sweetie said.

“I wonder how Micro will react when he remembers this,” Silver said. Scoots nodded before a perverted look crossed her face.

“Maybe we can convince Micro to give it a try.” The other girls took a few seconds before it clicked. Silver turned red as a slight bit of blood leaked from her nose. Apple Bloom laughed and Sweetie rolled her eyes.

“So,” Sweetie said as she looked around at the crowd. “You girls see anyone that looks like good company?”

She turned and saw that Scoots had pulled Silver into a heated kiss and was leading her to the bathroom. Sweetie facepalmed at that.

“Well they are harem mates,” Apple Bloom chuckled. “As for your question…”

They then see Asriel looking a bit uncomfortable as a half octopus girl was dancing with him. A few tentacles seemed to be roaming dangerously close to forbidden territory.

“Let’s go rescue Azzy shall we?” Sweetie smiled. Apple Bloom smirked. They just were hoping Chara didn’t get pissy at them for teasing her brother.

Meanwhile Shiro and Perl decided to sit down on one of the free couches. Perl had drunkenly stumbled into a slime girl and let’s just say there were some awkward moments trying to separate the two.

“Here,” Shiro said as he tried handing her some napkins to clean up the bit of residue on her. Perl pouted.

“Can’t you wipe it off?” Perl pushed out her chest as it glistened a bit from the residue. Shiro raised an eyebrow and put the napkins in her hands.

“Maybe your face but I would rather hold off on the rest until you were sober.”

Perl giggles and leaned against him as she took the napkins.

“Funny, badass, good looking, and sweet. I can tell why Sweetie loves you so much.” Shiro chuckled a bit.

“Thank you. You’re pretty special yourself.”

Perl finished wiping herself off and leaned across Shiro to throw them in a trash can. She put her hand to her head as she felt a wave of dizziness and Shiro caught her before she fell, inadvertently pulling her into his lap.

“Thank you,” Perl said as she looked into his eyes. Shiro saw the look she had and coughed.

“I know about the rings, but I don’t know if-“

“Shiro,” Perl said. “I know I’m drunk. I know that I probably wouldn’t be so open with this if I weren’t. But these feelings are there or the ring would prevent them from happening. Please, just let me do this while my nerves and inhibitions are gone.”

Shiro looked in her eyes and saw she was serious. He knew the rings were true since Sweetie told him about them, so he didn’t want to just say no...but…

“Only kissing,” he said. “I understand what you’re saying but that’s as far as I’m comfortable going while you’re like this.”

Perl smiled and sat up straighter in his lap.

“That sounds perfect,” she said as she pressed her lips against his.

Chara

Cleo reaches past Chara and opened the door without breaking the kiss. As their tongues danced, Chara felt the backs of her knees hit a chair. She sat and held Cleo in her lap, hands squeezing the club owner’s rear. Cleo pulled back and smirked.

“Not even a drink first? You work fast.”

“Please,” Chara scoffed. “You telling me you take the time to wine and dine the others you bring back here?”

“Fair,” Cleo smirked. “But I have a bottle I’ve been dying to crack open.”

Chara fake pouted as she let the club owner go. She licked her lips as she watched Cleo go to the small bar, ass jiggling.

‘Not as big as Zecora’s but hot damn!’ She said. Taking a look around the room she cast a simple Observe and saw nothing of note. There was a secret door hidden in the one wall but according to the info she got it was simply an emergency exit.

“Here you go hot stuff,” Cleo said as she handed Chara a wine glass. Using Observe (because she didn’t know if Cleo tried to slip her something), she found nothing in the drink. With a clink of glasses, the two downed the brandy.

“Damn that’s good,” Cleo said. “Now, where were we?”

“I believe these puppies were going to come out to play.”

Chara reaches around behind Cleo to untie the top and Cleo playfully smacked her hands away.

“You’re a thirsty white girl aren't you?” Cleo said. “I’m already showing a lot more than you. How about you let me see what you have to offer?”

Chara chuckled and grabbed the bottom of her shirt. Pulling it up and over her head, Chara revealed her Lacey red bra. Cleo whistled and leaned in.

“Looks like we’re both pretty stacked huh?” As Chara opened her mouth to respond, Cleo plunged her tongue in. Chara was about to return the kiss when she felt something else in her mouth.

She tried to pull away but Cleo held her head still. Desperate, she grabbed a knife from her inventory, hoping to at least scare the other girl off her. Quick as a whip, Cleo twisted and pinned her wrist just as the small capsule was forced down Chara’s throat.

Suddenly, Chara felt her muscles freeze. Cleo pulled back and sigh.

“Let me tell you something, finding a paralytic poison that strong was a pain in my ass. Tested it on myself and then upped the dosage in case you resist was higher than I thought.”

Chara would’ve gone wide eyed if she could. She knew about her poison resist? Cleo saw Chara’s eyes look up above her head and smiled.

“Forgot to pull this out,” she said as she reached into her cleavage. Out from between her double d’s, Cleo pulled a small crystal that almost looked to be in the shape of a d-pad on a controller. Tossing it aside, she walked up to Chara, who couldn’t believe what she was seeing.

“Hides my info,” Cleo said. “Now bitch,I don’t know why you’ve been hunting others like us...”

Cleo
(Gamer)
Lv 107

“But I’m going to end it.”

Omake 5 Diamond Makes up for the Past

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 119 Clash with Cleo

Author's Note

Enjoy

Chapter 119 Clash with Cleo

“Take this!” Cleo said as she kicked off the ground. Perl and Asriel jumped out of the way as the club owner slammed into the ground, cracking it and sending part of the ledge they were on crumbling off into a pit below. Asriel snapped his fingers and sections of the ground began lighting up. Cleo raised an eyebrow before her eyes widened. Rolling to the side she just barely dodged the bolt of lightning.

Perl tapped a button on her inventory and her outfit switched. Suddenly she was in a white shirt that was tight across her chest and an open black vest that only reached right past her breasts. A tight pair of jeans hugged her hips and gripped her legs. Orange socks and black sandals covered her feet while black gloves were on her hands.

“Hot damn!” Perl said as she felt power flow into her. “Android 18, thanks for the power up.”

Granted it didn’t instantly raise her to the android’s level, but it did increase her power and speed by 50% and allowed her to absorb energy based attacks.

“You think that playing dress up is enough to beat me!” Cleo said as another piece of armor appeared. “Though it seems goat boy likes the look. You into beastiality or something?”

Perl slammed the embarrassment behind her Gamer’s Mind and turned to Asriel.

“Focus Azzy!” she said. Asriel shook his head and turned back to Cleo. Eyes widened as he summoned two swords to cross and block her fist. The first sword snapped but the other held.

Perl growled and shot forward on a gust of air, uppercutting Cleo and knocking her into the air. Jumping after her, she went to deliver a kick to Cleo’s stomach when the club owner spun and met Perl’s foot with her fist. Perl smirked and Blink teleported behind Cleo. The club owner went wide eyed as she felt a foot connect with her back.

She would’ve been sent flying if Perl hadn’t grabbed her by the back of her panties and pulled her back like a yo-yo. Cleo turned just to catch a fist to the jaw and get sent flying back to the ground where Asriel was calling down another round of lightning strikes. However, he was slightly distracted by the sight of Cleo’s wedgied rear, which gave the girl just enough time to land in a crouch and dash forward out of the way.

Asriel dodged a gauntlet covered fist and stabbed forward with a blade. Cleo caught the weapon as well as grabbed the other one. She looked into Asriel’s eyes and smirked as a piece of armor appeared on her forehead.

“Pucker up!” She said and reared back her head. To her surprise, Asriel did the same and their foreheads collided. Both fighters stumbled back and Cleo hissed. “The fuck?!”

“He’s a goat man dipshit!” Perl growled as she took advantage of the daze and drove a fist into Cleo’s back. The club owner spun to try and retaliate when Perl vanished and delivered another shot to her back. With a growl, Cleo’s eyes narrowed and as she turned her eyes caught the briefest flash of movement. Smirking, she took the next hit and went as if she were going to spin again. Instead she shot a hand out and grabbed Perl as she zipped by her.

“What!?” Perl shouted. Cleo drove a fist into her stomach and knocked the wind from her.

“Think you’re clever. You ain’t teleporting. You just move from one place to the other faster than most can perceive!”

Perl hissed and used Blink to zip off to the side. Cleo was smart. That was why you couldn’t pass through walls of light in the Dishonored games. You were simple moving through space quickly.

Cleo would have followed her fellow Gamer if not for a loud whirring to her right. She ducked as the square projectiles from the Chaos Buster shot over her head. More shadow armor appeared on her and the aura around the cliff side grew heavier. Perl felt her breath hitch as the energy pulsed out from Cleo.

“Last time I had to use this much of my armor, it was to take out those two fuckers you and your bitch of a girlfriend sent to look for others like us. Now it’s time to give you a taste!”

Before Perl could even think about what that might mean, Cleo shot forward and kicked her in the side of the head. Her health dropped as she skidded along the ground. With a hiss, she slipped a green lollipop in her mouth and crunched it.

‘Think Perl!’ she shouted at herself as Cleo was dodging around Asriel’s star projectiles...wait…

“Asriel!” Perl shouted. The goat boy sent another storm of stars down before turning to Perl. “Lightning me!”

Asriel didn’t have time to question what Perl was saying and with a wave of his hand, a series of markers appeared around the Gamer girl.

“What the hell!?” Cleo said as she saw this. Suddenly, shards of ice slammed into her back. Turning, she saw Sweetie’s sword click back together just as Shiro and Cyndaquil did their fire tornado combo. She jumped up into the air above it but was knocked back down by a slash from Absol. The fire drained a decent bit of her health but she stood and growled. “You’re all dead!”

“I don’t think so!” Perl growled from behind her. Suddenly Cleo found the other Gamer standing before her, crackling with energy from the lightning charge. Cleo went to strike but found her face grabbed and slammed hard into Perl’s knee. The armor actually buckled as Perl began landing blow after blow against Cleo. The club owner growled and flipped out of the way, only to find a wall of stone behind her. Sweetie and Shiro pulled their weapons from the ground and stood next to Perl as Asriel conjured a series of stars he held in place above Cleo. She growled.

“I’m not going to be captured!” she roared. “I’d rather die first!” She was about to reach into her inventory and pull out a surprise when Perl went wide eyed. To everyone’s surprise, she unequipped Android 18’s outfit and stood in her normal clothes.

“Capture? As in someone kidnapping Gamer’s?” she asked. Cleo hissed.

“Don’t play dumb. Your girlfriend came in with your last target!” Perl face palmed as she realized what this was all about.

“You mean Micro?” Cleo snarled.

“So you do know you fucking bit-” Suddenly, Cleo saw the girl in front of her change. Breasts shrank and hair grew shorter. The most notable thing though, was the name above her head changed.

“Now then…” Micro said as he stood in his normal outfit. “Let's actually try talking please. And drop the barrier blocking our friends from coming in.”

Chapter 120

“So the fucking asshole can’t fix the damn car!” Cleo shouted into her phone to Bulk. Before her bouncer/chauffeur could respond, she started again. “Fine! I’ll get to the club on my own!”

She shut off her phone and dropped it into her inventory with her packages. She had walked to this part of town to pick up her favorite liquor but was looking forward to relaxing in the back of her limo. Bulk might’ve even been able to pick up some of her favorite lays on the way.

Before she started on her way, a voice called from a nearby alley.

“Well look at what we got here,” a sleazy voice seemed to speak. “Hey sexy! How about you come with us.”

Cleo paid no attention to the voice as she began walking. The voice spluttered and she heard footsteps as the person stepped out from the alley.

“Hey fro bitch!” The asshole (at least that’s what Cleo was going to call him. “I was talking to you slut!”

“Jan...” a more elegant voice started before the asshole started talking again.

“Can it Luke! She’s one of the bitches we’ve been looking for.” She heard a sigh followed by quick footsteps and suddenly there was a man with long blonde hair and glasses in a white suit in front of her. There must be a new fashion trend trying to take off because this guy had painted a glowing hand on his face.

“My apologies miss. As they say you can pick your friends but you can’t pick your family.” Cleo just glared at the man.

“And there he goes with that fucking silver tongue of his,” the asshole known as Jan said. Cleo shot her glare over her shoulder and took in the man behind her. He was slightly darker skinned than his brother and had brown hair under a knit cap with an eye on it. His black tracksuit was dirty and he had piercings in his nose, ear, lip, and even right under his eye. He also had a handprint on his face. She took in the brothers titles and rolled her eyes.

“Look I’m busy dipshits. I need to get going.”

“I’m sorry we are interrupting,” Luke said. “But we need you to come with us. We can offer you compensation as well.” He shot a glare over his shoulder to silence his brother.

Now, that may not have sounded bad, but Cleo was used to dealing with pervs at the club. Heck, the clerk, stock boy, and even the damn manager at the liquor store had been eying her up and a simple Observe told her exactly what they wanted to do. So with the thoughts of those perverts in her mind, she took a different meaning to “come with us” and “compensation”. A growl escaped her throat.

“Assholes like you are why I hate this town!” Lightning fast she delivered a roundhouse kick to Luke’s face. He flew into a wall just as Cleo took the three of them into an ID. “Do I look like a hooker to you!”

Jan growled as he pulled two machine guns from somewhere.

“That’s my brother you fucking cock whore!” He began firing his guns. Cleo spun as her armor started appearing on her left arm. She blocked the bullets as she charged Jan and sucker punched him in the gut.

“Gah! Bitch!” Jan said as he tried to catch his breath. Cleo was about to follow the hit up when a sharp pain hit her other arm. She spun away as Luke held his blade ready, staring at the unscathed arm.

“You truly do have the Gamer powers,” he said. Luke dashed to try and get behind her but when he went to stab her back, another plate of armor deflected it. She spun and broke the blonde man’s nose with her gauntlet. As she delivered a kick straight to Luke’s groin, she felt a hand grab her afro and pull her back.

“Nice try!” Jan said as he threw Cleo into a street lamp. “People talk slut! You called one too many people by name before they said it. How else do you think we tracked your fat ass down.”

He was about to take aim at her when the aura around her grew heavy. More armor appeared and her eyes shot open.

“Don’t!” she started and throat punched him. “Touch!” A kick to the groin. “My!” She grabbed his head and slammed an armor covered forehead into his nose. “Hair!” She punched him in the jaw and heard the satisfying crack. She allowed herself a smirk. “And everyone I’ve been with loves my ass.”

Luke stumbled to his feet as he saw his brother on the ground. He was about to run to his aid when Cleo formed a boot on her foot and kicked Jan’s head, ripping it clean from his body.

“You…! What the Fuck!” Cleo turned to him.

“If you won’t stay down…” Her eyes glowed red as purple energy surrounded her hair. “And since you won’t be able to ask after words, this is a Jojo reference.”

Before Luke could even respond to that, she charged him and a flurry of punches accompanied by the iconic “ORA ORA ORA ORA!” yelling slammed into him.

When she eventually stopped, Cleo looked at the bloody body in front of her, its face flattened and every bone broken. She took a deep breath as the anger left her and the armor vanished.

Present in the Club

“After looking into it,” Cleo said as she downed a drink. “I discovered those with our ability have been getting taken. When I saw her-” points to Chara “Flirting with a different person than a few days ago who is also a Gamer…”

“You jumped to conclusions and thought I was the one after Gamers,” Chara finished, thankful that the paralytic was out of her system. The group was gathered in the back room and had just finished listening to the club owner’s story.

“Yeah...my bad,” she said. Asriel growled a bit but Chara sent him a look to stay quiet. Micro glared at her but stayed silent. “Those two...Jan and Luke Valentine from the Hellsing Universe we’re working for someone.”

“Well, we’ve run into minions of the same person,” Chara said. “Eggman, Audrey II, and Kamoshida.”

“The fucker from Persona 5?” Cleo asked. “What I wouldn’t give to see that bastard roast.”

The group chuckled at that. It was satisfying taking him down.

“Well, now that you know the truth,” Micro said and walked up to Cleo. “How about we work together?”

Cleo looked at his extended hand for a second before shrugging.

“What the hell,” she said and shook it. Before he pulled away though, she pulled him close. “I owe you for that wedgie playboy.”

Micro winced at that.

“Sorry doesn’t cut it?” Cleo’s look answered that question.

“So,” Cleo said, leaning back and taking in the group. “Who’s banging who?”

The group, with exceptions of Chara, Scoots, and Shiro, blushed at that. Chara and Scoots pulled Silver and Micro into a group hug while Shiro wrapped his arm around Sweetie’s waist. Apple Bloom and Diamond shrugged.

“Our boyfriends aren’t here,” Diamond said. Cleo eyed Diamond who smirked. “Yes, I’m a Succubus in a serious relationship.”

“With a Dracokin and my sister,” Apple Bloom rolled her eyes. Diamond stuck her tongue out playfully. Cleo chuckled as she took in this weird and unique group. Speaking of…

“What about you?” Cleo asked Micro. At first he was confused so she continued. “What was with that female form. Planning on sneaking and peeping on girls locker rooms or something?”

“I-“

“You did take Rainbow’s panties from the locker room with that form,” Scoots said. Micro turned red as Cleo rolled her eyes.

“So you are just a pervert.”

Micro spent the next half an hour being teased like this.

Chapter 121

“Golpes de ametralladora!” Sombra yelled and she began raining punches down. The new mechanical parts she had installed in herself (and taking a decent bit of Micro’s thankfully infinite fortune) were modified versions of Genos’ parts from One Punch Man and she was giddy for a test run. Though she had a few other tricks she might have to wait on testing. They were out in front of the sanctuary with some of their other friends watching from the sidelines.

“This is insane!” Peppermint said. Sugar grinned and put his arm around her.

“You might be able to do cool stuff like this too.” Peppermint blushed and leaned against him. Sure, the idea of being one of three girls was a bit weird at first, but she had been friends with Apple Bloom for years and Pinkie seemed nice.

“I don’t know if I will ever be as cool as that…”

“Nonsense!” Scoots said. “You think I was a sickle wielding badass before meeting Micro. We just need to find something that suits you.”

Sugar nodded and gave Twist a kiss on the cheek. She smiled at that and they turned back to the fight.

Diamond rolled her eyes and looked up toward one of the many windows in the mansion. Rarity was in there with Spike designing some male outfits for her next fashion show. She knew her boyfriend was attracted to the fashionista, so she wondered what “extra measurements” might be taken. The Succubus chuckled.

Micro channeled MP into his eyes and grinned as the rapidfire punches seemed to slow down to a manageable speed.

After the reading, he had talked with Cleo about her recommendations regarding their stored bonus points, Micro decided to focus his on INT, WIS, and DEX. Upon making this choice, he dumped his over 200 bonus points into those three stats. Once he did, he realized quickly his mind processed information much faster. By enhancing his eyes with magic so they could work at the new speed, it gave off an almost Sharingan like effect.

That would mean nothing if he wasn’t fast enough to react though. So DEX was just as important. He planned on occasionally adding to strength, but for now, he was happy with his choices.

Using the new perception, he began weaving between the blows. The Speed of Sound Sonic costume was helping as well. The second Sombra slowed he ducked under and grinned.

“Wind Blade Kick!” he shouted, delivering a powerful kick to Sombra’s side. She skidded back before using her new shoulder rockets to send her back toward Micro. Blades extended from her ankle as she went for a roundhouse kick, only for it to pass through and after image.

“Que?!” Sombra gasped. She found herself surrounded by four shimmering images of Micro.

“Four Shadow Burial!” Micro said as the images were about to charge. Just as he was about to, Sombra saw the other images vanish. “OOF!”

“Ow!”

Micro pushed himself up and off the form of Sweetie that he crashed into as she popped in.

“Sweetie?” Micro questioned. “Sorry. Sombra and I were testing her new…gear…”

Like everyone else he was staring at Sweetie. Not because she seemed hurt or because something was wrong. No...they were staring because…

“Chica,” Sombra started. “You do know you’re naked right?”

“Ah!,” Sweetie said as she selected her Ivy outfit from her inventory. Still revealing but at least she wasn’t nude. “Hey, have anywhere I can hide?”

Micro raised an eyebrow at that and glanced at Sombra.

“There is the ghost house in the forest,” Sombra said. “For the ghost Pokemon.”

“Thanks!” Sweetie conjured a whirlwind and shot herself off toward the forest. Before she got too far though, another flash appeared and a gunshot went off. A bean bag round caught Sweetie in the butt and knocked her out of the wind.

“Get back here Sweetie!” Apple Bloom growled as she held a shotgun that fired the round. Holding a Pokeball she threw it and a Flapple came out and flew in front of Sweetie, cutting her off. Micro looked at the two and then back to Sugar.

“Sugar,” he said. “Your girlfriend’s acting crazy.” He caught the bean bag that flew toward his face. Apple Bloom turned back toward Sweetie with a growl.

“So...Mind explaining yourself?”

“Well...you know Shiro and I are in an open relationship-”

“That doesn’t explain why you chose to sleep with my brother!”

The others, including Sugar who was approaching his angry girlfriend, froze with one thought in their minds.

‘Oh Shit’

They knew what happened. Apple Bloom told them when they saw her angry in English class with Cheerilee a week ago.

Long story short, she had a one night stand. She apparently tried to say it didn’t mean anything, and then suggested that she “knew” Big Mac was sleeping with Cherry Jubilee. In actuality, he was setting up a business deal with her to sell Apple products in her stores.

“Look,” Sweetie said as she pulled herself up. “You said yourself he wasn’t the same and was in a funk. I simply told him how much of a great guy he was and...well…”

“If you say the best way to get over a girl is to get under another-“

“That’s not the point!” Sweetie rushed. “I just remembered my childhood crush on him and Shiro said since he was busy at work that I could always find someone. Big Mac knows it’s just friends with benefits…”

Before Apple Bloom could fire another round, Sugar grabbed the gun. She whirled on him and before she could say anything, he spoke up.

“I get that you are upset that it’s your best friend and your brother, but is it really so different from other relationships in our group? If she isn’t leading him on and isn’t just using him, then what is the big issue.”

Apple Bloom wanted to respond. She was annoyed, but Sugar was right. She didn’t act shocked when she found out Shiro would be with other girls, so Sweetie being with other guys… Just because one was her brother…

She looks back at Sweetie.

“You weren’t just using his depression right?” Sweetie looked disgusted.

“Hell no! We started talking and I helped him move past his depression first. He was back to acting like his normal self before I suggested we do it! It was more of a celebration now that I-“

“Enough!” Apple Bloom said before Sweetie could continue. “I don’t need to hear anymore. Just… do it in his room next time.”

Sweetie sighed in relief and nodded.

“I’m sorry Apple Bloom. Shiro had work and suggested I find someone else to hang with and...well you remember a few years back?”

Apple Bloom thought for a moment and, to everyone’s shock, she started laughing.

“Oh yeah! He saved you from drowning and you said “take me” thinking it meant like a prince taking a princess away to some fantasyland.”

Sweetie blushed at that as the other started laughing a bit.

“Thanks for telling them.”

“Think of it as payback.” Apple Bloom reached down with a smile on her face and pulled her friend back up. The two of them hugged, a sign that the anger has been dropped.

“Hey every...woah! What did I miss?”

Everyone turned and saw Shiro looking at his scantily clad girlfriend with a red mark where the bean bag round hit her butt hugging Apple Bloom with a shotgun next to her.

“Let’s just say...I took your advice…” Sweetie blushed. Apple Bloom glared at Shiro but had a smile on her face.

“Yeah...your advice…” picks up the bean bag shotgun. “Come here kitty kitty.”

Shiro looked confused for a moment before it clicked.

“Oh….so her brother huh?” He said.

Apple Bloom was just aiming the gun when suddenly a screen appeared in front of all the party members. Unlike the normal ones (which appeared blue with black text) this one was gold with white text.

Friends of Shiro. You are hereby invited to join his family at our latest reunion. Once you are all ready, let Shiro know. He will be able to get you here.

And my precious little kitten, don’t tell them. It will ruin the surprise.

Love-Shiro’s Grandmother.

The group all stared at the message with wide eyes. Shiro however, just face palmed.

“Really granny? You had to make a big show of it?”

Another screen.

You know I did.

“Shiro,” Micro started. “Who is your grandma?”

Shiro opened his mouth to speak but nothing came out. He rolled his eyes.

“Guess I literally can’t ruin the surprise.”

“Can anyone explain what that screen was about?” Chara asked as she and Asriel came around from the garden. Before anyone could answer her…

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity shrieked and marched up to her sister. “Why are you wearing something so...scandalous!”

Sweetie was nervous. She did not want to tell her sister it was because she was chased naked after having sex with Big Mac and this was all that was in her Inventory.

“It’s a costume that increases her skill with her weapon,” Apple Bloom said. “We were sparring.”

Sweetie and her exchanged a look and smiled.

“Still,” Rarity said. “I think that it is far too revealing.”

“Considering your swimsuits Rarity, that’s hypocritical,” Sweetie said.

Chapter 122

“Ok Sweetie,” Diamond said as she and Scootaloo cornered her. The girl finally managed to get to her room and change as Apple Bloom had to leave to go help back home. Well...she was also leaving to torment her brother. “Spill.”

“What do you mean Diamond?” Sweetie asked, though she already knew. Scootaloo grinned.

“Come on,” she said. “As soon as the two of us hit puberty we fantasized about how big Big Mac is. So…”

“Do you really think your boyfriends want you two thinking about other guys?” Sweetie said teasingly.

“Micro is surrounded by sexy women almost all the time and is upfront about his thoughts about them,” Scoots said. “I’m not dating a hypocrite.”

“And I’m a succubus so Spike knows what is always on my mind,” Diamond said. Sweetie giggled.

“Well...his name is fitting…”

Meanwhile, Rarity was getting one last bit of stitching done on the pants Spike was modeling before they headed out.

“And done,” Rarity said. Spike was trying to look anywhere but down. Not only was her face inches from his crotch, but she had a bit of cleavage showing. “So… how does that feel?”

“Um…” Spike was debating whether or not to say what was on his mind. It was embarrassing, but if Rarity intended to sell stuff like this she had to take it into account. “It’s a little bit...tight.”

“Really?” Rarity said as she tested the legs. “It shouldn’t be…”

“Um...Rarity… It has to do with something your female line of clothes don’t have to worry about.”

Rarity looked up at him and saw his blush. Realization dawned on her and she looked straight ahead. She blushed as well but tried to keep a professional air about her.

“I could’ve sworn I added extra space. I even...looked into average...sizes…”

For some reason, the elegant voice and the professional way of speaking about men’s sizes caused stirring down south for Spike. Rarity saw the bulge growing and went red.

“I didn’t add that much space…” she muttered. Then she realized what she said and looked up at Spike. He was blushing as well, and she could see his eyes glance slightly at her (admittedly attention grabbing) cleavage. Quickly she stood up and started stammering. “I...I’ll just...wait in the other room and you can change. Just leave the clothes here and I can...adjust that area…”

Before Spike could respond, Rarity ducked into the bathroom connected to her studio. Spike took a few deep breaths and tried to drive the porno plot that was playing in his head as he undressed.

He just hoped he and Diamond had time for a quickie before they left.

In the lab, Micro was making a few quick fixes to Sombra’s components.

“I think I need to find a better material for the joints,” he muttered. “You were fast enough to pull off the machine gun blows but it seems there is more wear on the shoulders than there should be.”

“Adamantium?” Sombra asked. “Shape it into the socket joints like Wolverine’s skeleton.”

Micro shot her a playful glare.

“You are lucky I have unlimited funds. I can do that...probably add a layer of vibranium skin over top to protect it and hold it in place.”

“How’s the casual body coming along?” Sombra said it with an air of casual conversation, but Micro caught the slight hope in her voice.

“I’ve been looking throughout the Chaos Auction,” Micro sighed. “I can’t find a whole lot. There are a few more human-like bodies but I can’t find one that fits...everything you want.”

Sombra blushed at that.

“You know that the last one isn’t a dead set requirement.” Micro held up his hand.

“Sombra. You don’t have to be ashamed of wanting to experience everything a human body can experience. I get it. Yeah it’s awkward trying to find things like that but I’m happy to help.”

“And what I said afterwards?” Sombra said hesitantly. Micro laughed.

“Oh! You mean…” Micro used modification to become a copy of Sombra. “I didn’t mean so I could join your harem cabron!” He changed back. “To be fair, that was what I first thought you were hinting at so it’s my fault.”

Sombra chuckled as well while Micro disconnected the diagnostic equipment.

“Thanks for understanding jefe,” Sombra said.

“No problem.” He froze for a moment and groaned. Before Sombra could ask why, Micro changed into Perl. The girl turned toward Sombra and smiled. “So, who is it?”

“Que?” Sombra asked. Perl grinned and handed the clipboard Micro had been writing on to a clone.

“You want to have some “fun” with someone. You wouldn’t ask about that if you didn’t already have someone in mind. This is girl talk now! You can tell me!”

Sombra blushed as she thought about whether or not to tell Perl.

“Swear not to try and push anything? Or tell anyone?”

“Maybe my girlfriends,” Perl admitted as a lewd expression crossed her face. “They know how to get me to talk.”

“Well in that case I can’t tell you,” Sombra said definitively. Perl looked shocked.

“Why not? It’s just Chara, Silver, Scoots, and Fluttershy...wait…” she began connecting the dots and Sombra regretted saying anything. “If you don’t want one of them to know, it has to be connected to them. Scoots and Silver are out as you haven’t met anyone connected to them. I know Fluttershy told you about her brother but I doubt you would like him from how stuck up she described him...which just leaves…”

“Odio que seas tan listo,” Sombra muttered as realization dawned on Perl.

“You like Asriel?! When did this happen?” Perl questioned. Sombra took a deep breath to calm herself. In for a penny, in for a pound.

“Well, while you and Chara were here training with Frida, he would sometimes come and teach me about magic. I’d return the favor with teaching him about technology. Eventually it would become us talking about likes and dislikes. He would mention food, I would mention music. Eventually I felt something else develop.”

Perl squealed in delight at this.

“Well if I wasn’t motivated to find you a more human body I am now!” She said. “I will spare no expense if I come across something, I swear it!”

Sombra rolled her eyes and chuckled.

“Gracias jefe.”

“De nada.”

Chara and Asriel finished up in the garden while Sugar and Peppermint killed some time discussing their favorite sweets. When Peppermint mentioned that she liked to make her own candy canes and offered Sugar one, he went wide eyed at how delicious it was.

“If you don’t mind me talking business for a moment,” Sugar started. “I would love to put forward this recipe to the board at Sweet Tooth Candy. It would be a big hit!”

“Really?” Peppermint gasped. “You think so?”

“I know so,” Sugar said and kissed her on the cheek. She smiled and when he went to pull back she grabbed him and planted one on his lips. Sugar was a bit surprised but soon found himself returning it. They sat there for a good bit before hearing someone clear their throat.

“You guys ready to go?” Micro said with a smirk. Sombra was back in the lab going over the plans for her new body. She not only had the Genos parts and rare metals to work with, but Micro also sprung for some extra components such as a Berserker Body from Alita Battle Angel. Chara and Asriel floated down on a Gaster Blaster while Rarity simply walked out the front door. Sweetie came out with Scootaloo as Fluttershy arrived at the Sanctuary.

“Am I late?” she asked. Micro hugged her.

“Just in time. Wish Silver could be here too but she is spending time with her dad. Now all we need is…”

Micro sighed and his Kabuki mask appeared on his face. A wave of microbots shot up toward a window and lifted it up. A shriek could be heard as Micro shouted up.

“You’re holding us up!”

Soon after, Diamond and Spike came down on a swarm of Imps. Diamond glared at Micro.

“I will get you for that.”

“Well guys,” Shiro said. “Are you ready?”

The group all nodded and Shiro looked up toward the sky.

“Alright Heimdal...beam us up.”

Micro went wide eyed when he heard that name as light enveloped the group. When it faded, they were in front of a huge palace, at least 20x larger than sanctuary. A group of maids and a butler were waiting for them with two large guards by the doors.

“Welcome back Master Shiro,” the gathered servants said.

…
…
…

“What the fuck?!”

Chapter 123 Master Shiro

“What the fuck?!”

The group found their gazes darting back and forth between the servants, the palace, and a clearly frustrated Shiro.

“My grandmother arranged this, I just know it,” he grumbled.

“Shiro…” Sweetie started, eyeing some of the maid that weren’t hiding their attraction to her boyfriend. She might not care if he had fun with other girls just as he didn’t mind her doing so with other guys, but she didn’t like the “piece of meat” look in these girls eyes. “What is all this about?”

“I wish I could answer,” Shiro said. “But my grandmother’s magic is beyond my skills to break.”

A butler who appeared older and more senior of rank stepped forward and bowed.

“All will be explained to them master Shiro.” He sent a look at the maid and they pouted but walked off. “If you and your friends could follow me.”

The butler turned and entered the palace with Shiro motioning for his friends to follow. After exchanging looks of confusion, they all did so. Rarity walked up next to her sister and Shiro.

“We don’t have anything to worry about, do we?” Shiro laughed a little at that.

“In terms of safety, no. In terms of sanity...maybe. My family is eccentric. Where do you think I get it from?” Rarity sent him a look.

“Are they as dirty minded as you?” She asked seriously. Sweetie was about to respond in her boyfriend’s defense when Diamond sent her a message via chat.

“Perhaps they are,” Sweetie said. “But so what. Oh! Did you have to take any “extra measurements” when fitting Spike’s pants?”

Rarity went crimson and inadvertently looked back at the Dracokin. He hadn’t heard. Shiro bit back a laugh as he responded to Rarity.”

“I’m not dirty minded,” Shiro said. “I just have a different view on sex. And no. You don’t have to worry about that. We are meeting my dad’s side of the family. I get those views from my mom’s side.”

Diamond decided to butt in at this.

“So does that mean we have to protect our boyfriends from her side?” She had a teasing smile on her lips. Shiro wasn’t going to back down without a fight.

“Do you really mean protect? Or are you planning an orgy with them?” Diamond wasn’t one to be out done.

“Depends if your mom is a MILF or not,” she said as she stuck out her tongue. Spike reached up and grabbed the back of Diamond’s shirt to pull her back. Shiro laughed at their antics as Micro peaked around the people in front of him.

“How much longer is this hallway?” He asked. They hadn’t passed any other doors. Was half this huge palace this one hall?

“I was merely waiting for you to finish your conversation,” the butler said. Suddenly a pair of doors appear from nowhere.

“The heck!” Peppermint gasped.

“You get used to things like this,” Sugar said. While the entire group had been surprised, those who’d been on more adventures were less shaken. The butler opened the door and revealed a stuffed banquet hall. A table completely laden with food and lining all sides of the table were dozens of tough looking warriors. Armor and weapons clanged as the warriors, both men and women, reached for food and drink. The sound was almost deafening.

Shiro was about to respond to his friends’ shocked reactions, when the butler spoke in a voice that seemed almost too loud for the older man.

“Introducing his royal highness! Prince Shiro Tora Thorson and his guests!”

A loud cheer went up from the group as mugs were raised and many warriors greeted the group. Shiro rubbed his face with his hands before looking at his friends. They were all staring at him with jaws dropped. Not even Micro and Chara’s Gamer’s Mind hid their shock.

“Hehe….surprise?”

“Surprise!?” Sweetie practically shrieked. “Shiro! You never mentioned you being a prince.”

“Well,” Shiro said. “I’m only fourth in line.”

“Dude,” Chara said. “A prince is a prince.”

“Well I just don’t like making a big deal of it all,” Shiro said. “It’s not that I’m not proud of it but…”

Sweetie gave him a quick peck on the cheek.

“I get it,” she said. “And you couldn’t warn us because of your grandma’s magic?”

Shiro nodded. He was about to thank her when everyone heard Rarity gasp.

“I fucked a prince.”

Everyone stared at the normally refined Rarity and she turned pure crimson, covering her mouth. Sweetie just shrugged.

“And I’m fucking a prince. Your point?” Rarity was no longer red from embarrassment, but anger.

“What was that…” she was about to tear into Shiro when Sweetie used wind magic to float at eye level to her sister.

“Don’t even think about it. I waited a heck of a lot longer than you did with him.”

Rarity was stunned. She was shocked her sister would be this...vicious. Shiro put a hand on Sweetie’s arm.

“Dear...it’s ok. Calm down.”

Sweetie took a deep breath and sighed. Letting the magic flow out of her.

“Sorry Rarity,” she said sheepishly. “I didn’t mean to bring it up like that.”

Rarity swallowed hard but nodded.

“And I...I shouldn’t have snapped. You were right...and I trust you.”

Sweetie then turned to Shiro.

“I hope none of your family saw me snap like that,” she said blushing. Shiro smirked at her.

“Trust me, they would love that spitfire attitude that I love of yours.” She giggled and rested her head against his chest. Then he spoke up again. “I also stopped you because I didn’t know if you realized your wind magic was lifting your skirt up.”

Sweetie looked up at him and then around. Not only her friends, but also a few of the nearby warriors were staring. She rolled her eyes.

“You’d think no one ever saw a hot ass before.” Shiro laughed and the nearby warriors (including some of the females) all roared with laughter as well.

“If you’ve finished entertaining the warriors down there,” a voice boomed from the other side of the room. “Then we would like to greet them ourselves.”

Shiro sighed and led the group to the other end of the table. Three thrones stood with three figures on them. One was an older woman who looked to be in her 50’s but you’d probably be hard pressed to find someone who wouldn’t call her attractive. The other woman was younger, probably her 30’s. She looked to be of Japanese descent. The other throne was occupied by a man. Muscles rippled under his tight armor. He had long blonde hair and a very manly beard. The main thing that drew the attention of the guests, was the hammer next to the throne. Micro and Chara were staring above the man’s head. Shiro cleared his throat and turned to his friends.

“Everyone, I would like to introduce my parents. This is my mom, Kitakaze. And this is my father...Thor Odinson, the king of Asgard.”

Chapter 124

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 125 Author's Note

(Me sitting on my bed with my switch in hand) Come on! I need to catch a good fish. I have a debt to pay off.

Story Idea: Hello...Author...Hello!

Huh!? oh Hi Story. What's up.

Story: You know it's been a week right.

...Crap!

(I try and update at least once a week as long as I have the idea down already. I just don't always realize how fast time is passing. I've had a lot to do and unwind usually with games. I didn't realize it had already been a week. Sorry!)

Chapter 125

Micro excused himself from the table once he was finished and followed Shiro out into the hall. The prince of Asgard motioned for him to follow and after a few minutes of walking they found a balcony with a table and a few chairs. A maid came up and dropped off some tea for them as they sat down.

“So,” Micro said as he drank his tea. “You wanted to talk about something?”

“Oh do I have an offer for you my friend,” Shiro said as he sipped his tea heavily laden with milk. “Tell me, do you like pranks?”

“A little,” Micro said. “Been considering pranking people with my modification ability. Transforming into the others, things like that. I just never got around to it between training and everything else.” That reminded him, he needed to schedule another trip to Japan. He did promise to visit Kobayashi, Tohru, and Kanna again.

“Well, how would you like to prank...A GOD!” Shiro said with a dramatic flare. “...well...a pair of demigods but still.”

“...Come again?”

“You saw my older brothers Magni and Modi right?” Micro nodded. “Well you see, they and I are in a prank war with each other and I would like to get your help.”

Micro just stared at Shiro.

“Isn’t one of them a giant?”

“Magni is half Jotun yes,” Shiro said. “But don’t worry. He loves a good prank as much as I do.”

“So…” Micro sighed. “What were you thinking we should do?”

“Well you see, my brothers are completely awkward around the opposite sex. They get all flustered. So I want you, or more specifically Perl, to flirt with them.”

“What!?”

“Flirt with them, seduce them, get them excited. And then, right when they think they are going to get a bit lucky, change back.”

Micro stared at the Tigerian and tried to process what he just heard.

“Shiro. It’s awkward enough dealing with the knowledge you flirt with my female form. Plus...Perl is a bit embarrassed to come out around you after the nightclub.”

“Well it’s a good thing you don’t need to transform around me,” Shiro said. “Besides, she seems like a prankster too. I mean, your fun loving attitude is even more prevalent in Perl.”

“Still! Why would I agree to this?”

“Well, I can make it worth your while,” Shiro said. “A reward so prestigious that it could literally be defined as godly!”

“...I’m listening…” Micro said hesitantly.

“Tell me,” Shiro said. “Do you like horses?”

“Sure…?”

“Do you like myth?”

“I think my freak out over meeting Thor and Frigga answers that.” Shiro laughs a bit at that.

“True enough. Tell me, do you know the legendary steed of Norse lore?”

“Yeah, Sleipnir. Why-” Suddenly it clicked in his mind. “You...you’re not saying!”

“Yep!”

“You’re saying, if I help in this prank on your brothers, I can ride the battle steed of legend?”

“Well...we do have to clear it with him first. It shouldn’t be a problem though. He likes a good prank as much as I do.” Micro grinned a bit in excitement before closing his eyes in concentration. When he opened them he took a deep breath.

“Perl is willing to come out to discuss what outfit you think would work best for this. The only thing she asks is that you don’t bring up last night or flirt.”

“Deal,” Shiro said. He figured Perl would be a bit awkward around him after last night. He knew the ring prevented her from doing something she didn’t want, but it would take a bit before she accepted it herself.

In a flash, Micro was gone and Perl stood in his place.

“Umm…” She blushed and avoided looking in his eyes. “What...what outfit do you think I should wear?”

Shiro thought for a moment and hummed to himself.

“Well, they are old fashion Asgardians so they have a fondness for warriors. They also confessed to me they like a nice pair of legs. I’m thinking something leathery with a short skirt.”

Perl swallowed her nerves and looked through her inventory. With a quick flick of her hand, she equips a top that looks like Katarina’s from League of Legends and a short black skirt. Her belt came with twin daggers and she wore metal studded boots.

“What do you think?” Perl said, shifting a little nervously. Shiro smiled at her.

“Well, it is a bit harder to stick to our deal than I originally thought.” Perl blushed a bit at that and looked down.

“I’m...sorry I made things so awkward…”

“Don’t worry about it,” Shiro said. “You just need to relax a bit. I mean, I’m not awkward around Micro despite the fact I essentially made out with his body last night.”

Perl couldn’t help but laugh a bit at that. Shiro smiled at seeing that before continuing.

“So, we have a great outfit, now we just need to talk to Sleipnir and make sure he is cool with the idea and we are good to go.”

“Well then, let’s go!” Perl said and turned. As she walked away, Shiro noticed a bit of a sway in her hips that threatened to flick the skirt up and reveal what was underneath. Perl looked back over her shoulder with a slight blush and a smile.

“You know,” Shiro said. “If you purposefully flirt with me, I’ll consider it fair play to flirt with you.” Perl giggled.

“I’m just happy Sweetie didn’t slap me for it. I know she accepts you being with other girls but it seems like it would be awkward for it to be one of your friends.” Though she did sleep with her best friend’s brother.

“She’s actually shocked that we haven’t already banged,” Shiro said. Perl went crimson and turned away.

“W-well,” she stammered. “I don’t know about that...but if you want to make comments...that shou;dn’t be too awkward.”

“Well then,” Shiro said behind her. “As much as I love watching you sway your hips, I’m the one that knows where we are going so I need to lead.”

“Hehe...whoops,” Perl said.

“Well, follow me,” Shiro said. He walked past her and Perl burst out laughing as he was popping his own hips. He wore a skirt as well and the exaggerated popping was revealing more than hers was.

“Work it boy!” She said. Shiro laughed with her, a smile on his face. He was happy to help her get past the awkwardness.

Chapter 126

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 127 Prank part 1

Author's Note

Enjoy!

Chapter 127 Prank part 1

Scootaloo, Chara, and the others in the Gamer crew visiting Valhalla were laughing at some of the stories Magni and Modi were telling of pranks they pulled on Shiro when the message from Perl came through. All of them tried not to react, continuing to lounge on the couches scattered through the room. Needless to say, they were confused at what was going on.

That confusion only grew when Shiro came into the room.

“Hey guys, Micro had a business meeting come up last minute for one of his inventions. Good news is Perl finished her training mission with Frida and is on her way.”

Sweetie locked eyes with her boyfriend, a question in her eyes. He just smirked with an expression that said ‘wait and see.’

He sat on Sweetie’s left, basically making her scoot a bit closer to Spike who had Diamond on his lap. Sweetie mock glared at him. She knew he would mess with her when she said she was crushing on Spike for a while. Not that she wouldn’t try anything. In fact…

Diamond jumped a bit as she felt a pinch on her butt. Spike had his arms around her waist so…

She turned to Sweetie, who was smirking. Sweetie glanced at Spike and Diamond got the message.

‘Maybe,” she mouthed with a smirk. She glanced at Rarity who was in a chair next to the couch, still fainted. Multiple girls wanting sex with her man…awesome. After all...

She was going to have some fun with them too.

“So,” Peppermint asked, whispering to Sugar. “Who’s Perl?”

“Oh yeah,” Sugar said. “You haven’t actually seen her.”

He’d forgotten that Perl hadn’t joined them for a while. Apple Bloom mentioned their dungeon raid but Peppermint wasn’t there.

“Well…”

Before he could respond. A voice drew everyone’s attention. Some jaws dropped, especially Scoots, Chara, and Fluttershy’s as it was their girlfriend that entered.

Even Shiro was slightly caught off guard as Perl had decided to modify herself a bit for this. She was slightly taller, adding more leg since he said his brothers like that. Her breasts were a bit bigger as well, even though the top wasn’t. Plenty of cleavage was showing and jiggling with each step.

“Sorry it took me so long,” Perl said as she pulled out a flask and took a drink. “The mission got busy.”

Looking around she saw her friends all staring. It was a bit awkward seeing Spike and Sugar clearly entranced by her figure (they were her best friends) but it was clear that her girlfriends were interested in some fun time with this slightly modified form. She had to focus on the prank at hand though.

“Geez. None of you saved me a seat. Rude.”

Scootaloo was about to get up and then sit in her girlfriend’s lap like she was planning to do with Micro, but then she saw Perl walk up to the half giant Magni.

“Hey big guy, mind if I sit here with you?”

“Um...sure?” Magni drones a bit dumbly, partially distracted by the clear look at her cleavage. This confused the group as Magni was taking up the whole seat. All of them were shocked as Perl pulled herself up into Magni’s lap and leaned against his torso.

“Thanks! I figured since you were so big there would be plenty of space.”

“Um...y-yeah…” Magni said. As Perl shifted to get comfortable Magni let out a slight squeak as he felt himself stirring.

“What the-? What was that about?” Then she felt her ‘seat’ start growing stiffer. “Oh...you naughty boy.”

She moved herself so that she was sitting sideways on his leg. While this moved her off Magni’s… well...you know, she was now facing Modi, her legs slightly spread and giving him a peek up skirt at her thong.

“That better big guy,” Perl said, her breasts pressed a bit against his torso.

“Um...yeah,” Magni said with a blush. This girl. She was busty, had legs for days, a wasp like waist, and he could feel her rear pressed against his leg. In addition, she had this bad ass aura about her that he found insanely hot.

Perl giggled at his blush when she saw Modi looking up her skirt.

“Enjoying the view?” She said with a raised eyebrow. Modi just nodded distractedly.

“Yeah...I mean! No! I mean...what view?”

Perl threw back her head and laughed.

“Who knew two children of the mighty Thor would be so easy to tease!”

She lost her balance a bit and grabbed onto Magni’s shirt to pull herself back up. As she did her hand rubbed his abs and her legs spread a bit more. She let out a low whistle.

“Not bad big guy.” Magni chuckled a bit, being flattered while Modi stammered out a response to her other comment.

“We-we were just taught to be gentlemen.”

“And that’s good,” Perl said as she took another swig from her flask. “But sometimes...it’s ok to let yourself have some more debaucherous thoughts.”

“You...you want us to think debaucherously about you?” Magni asked. Perl had a teasing smile on her face.

“Now I don’t recall saying that.”

“I’m….confused,” Modi said. Perl held back a wince and mentally messaged Shiro.

You weren’t kidding about them being awkward around women

Told ya

“Do you want us to be gentlemen or…” Magni started. Perl smirked a bit and leans up to whisper in his ear.

“Whichever gives you more pleasure.” She pecked his check and sat back down. Magni was grinning like an idiot.

“I like pleasure!” He said a bit loudly. The rest of the gamer group was just watching in disbelief.

“And you,” Perl addressed Modi as she made sure he could see her panties. “Do you like pleasure?”

Modi could just nod dumbly.

“Well...are there anything you guys do for entertainment around here? I’d love to have some fun with you guys.”

Magni and Modi each heard the emphasis on ‘have some fun’ and we’re instantly excited.

“We fight!”

“And gamble!”

“Drink to!”

“Sounds like a fun time!” Perl said. “Especially that last one.”

Tips her flask over showing it empty. Little did they know it was only water that was in it. She may have had poison resistance but she knew she may be drinking with these two and didn’t want to take any hits beforehand. She hopped off Magni’s lap and turned to face them.

“Well, how about we spar, then we can enjoy some gambling and drinking.” She turned and began walking with a sway in her hips. When she didn’t hear anything behind her she called out. “You two gonna stare at my ass all day or are we gonna spar? I need to work on my grappling.”

That got the two warriors moving.

“Yes ma’am!” They said and rushed after her. There was silence for a few moments when Chara broke it.

“Shiro...what the fuck is going on?!”

“A prank dear Chara,” he said with a laugh. “A glorious...glorious prank.”

Chapter 128 Prank part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 129 Author's Note

Enjoy

Chapter 129

Twilight stood in front of a mirror and checked out the costume Micro got her. It was one of many magic enhancing outfits that Micro got for her. At first she protested him paying for so many, but he insisted. After seeing his infinite money trick, she agreed.

That being said…

“How do I fight in something so...revealing?”

She lifted the blue cloak and cowl to reveal the black leotard hugging her body. While she didn’t have the biggest breasts, they were accentuated by the skin tight outfit. The fact that it barely covered her rear didn’t help matters.

“I think the Raven look suits you.”

Twilight turned and saw Sunset watching from the doorway. Twilight blushed and poured in a way that Sunset just found adorable.

“Says the one in practically normal clothes.”

Sunset chuckled as she pushed her chest out. It was covered by a yellow shirt that had a red, grinning, horned creature on it. It stopped right below her bust and that wasn’t an exaggeration. It didn’t cling and hug even an inch below her breasts. If anyone shorter than her looked up they would see everything. Her legs were fully covered though with black track pants. Her hands had red gloves on them.

“Not my fault Fever of the...Doom Patrol (she sounded unsure) dresses relatively normally.” She grinned and hooked a thumb in the middle of the shirt and lifted a bit. “It does give you easier access.”

Twilight blushed as Sunset walked closer. Sunset smirked.

“So Raven...wanna catch a Fever?”

Asgard Palace

“Fuck!” Micro said as the head of Magni’s shot passed him connected to a chain. Looks like they upgraded the basic design throughout the centuries.

“If you were Perl right now I’d be happy to,” Shiro said as he pulled a cream pie from nowhere and tossed it over his shoulder into Modi’s face. Micro went red from a mix of embarrassment and anger.

“How would you feel if I made lewd comments like that about Sweetie?!” As the hammer’s head started to fly back past him he brought out Bloodberry and channeled as much power as he could behind the swing. The chain broke and as he continued running he heard the wind rush out of Magni as the head hit him.

“Feel free,” Shiro said with a smile as a giant plastic hula girl appeared.

“Damn it!” Modi said as the sound of a sword hacking through plastic was heard. Magni’s roar was heard as he tried breaking through.

“It will just remind me how lucky of a guy I am,” Shiro continued.

“Smart ass,” Micro said. Shiro stopped and turned to him.

“I’m not kidding man. I’m fine with her sleeping with other guys so why wouldn’t I be with a friend giving her such compliments.”

“Well…” Micro looked thoughtful. “She does have a certain hot badass nature about her.”

“Hell yeah she does...by the way, you might want to dodge.”

Micro Blink teleported away from the head of the hammer flung his way. As he landed, he heard the sound of glass smashing.

“I hope your mom didn’t like that one.” Then a thought occurred as he turned toward Shiro. “Do you have those thoughts about my girlfriends?”

“Would you be mad if I said yes?” Shiro asked. Micro narrowed his eyes but had a small grin.

“No. It would just remind me how lucky I am.” Shiro barked in laughter.

“We really are two lucky guys aren’t we?”

Micro nodded with a smirk. Then the image of Sweetie making out with Scootaloo as he and Shiro watch.

“Heads up!” Shiro said and pushed Micro away as the flat of Modi’s blade slammed into the ground. Micro spun and equipped his kabuki mask. Vibranium microbots shot up and formed a wall as Magni swung the pole from the war hammer down. The bots glowed purple and bounced the pole back, cracking Magni on the head.

“Nice!” Shiro said as Micro vanished the mask and bots. “My turn.”

Modi swung the flat of his blade, aiming to smash Shiro’s head when a trampoline appeared at the snap of the fingers. The blade bounced back and, just like the warhammer, smashed into Modi. Both brothers slumped to the ground out cold.

“What was with that far off look in your eyes,” Shiro asked as he vanished the trampoline. When he saw the blush on Micro’s face, he chuckled. “You were thinking something dirty weren’t you.”

“No I...oh what the hell. You know I was. Just like I know you were staring at Perl’s ass in her thong.”

“When I see a sexy ass being waved in front of me I stare. What can I say.”

Micro rolled his eyes and started walking off.

“I’ll keep that in mind when Sweetie passes me at the pool.”

“Go ahead. As you know we have an open relationship…. Plus she thinks you’re hot.”

Micro paused at that. He turned.

“Really?”

“I’ll bring your interest up to her… so long as your girlfriends are ok with it. Those are the same rules I apply. All parties in the relationship must consent. Though if they treat you and Perl the same you only really have to ask Fluttershy.”

Micro thought back to the club night and how Scoots, Chara, and Silver gave Perl leave to spend time with Shiro.

“Good point.”

“I doubt Fluttershy would mind either. Seemed open to a lot of things when…” Shiro stopped himself when he saw Micro’s expression. “Sorry. Are you ok with me saying things like that about them? I know you joked back earlier but-”

“That’s not it,” Micro said. “She said you almost went to the grove. She doesn’t remember why but she didn’t.”

Shiro looked confused at that.

“We did go to the grove...She doesn’t remember? I remember perfectly.”

Micro was about to respond when he remembered Shiro’s mind from Perl’s dive into the dream realm.

“Damn it. Your chaos magic protects your mind doesn’t it.”

“Well...yeah but- Oh crap! She uses mind magic on those she takes to the groves doesn’t she.”

“To prevent them from reporting she drank their blood, yes.”

“Shit! And here I just thought I banged her catatonic. Mental magic backfired when used on Chaos Mages.”

Micro was still stunned by that catatonic comment. Though considering how kinky he and Fluttershy were their first night… He shook his head to clear it.

“We can address that with her back at sanctuary. You know… I have a quest I’ve been meaning to talk to everyone about so…”

“Do tell.”

Micro shrugged and explained the Make Love Not War quest he received.

“Oh I love that quest,” Shiro said. “Mind getting back to me when you do discuss this with the rest of your girls?”

Micro snorted a bit.

“Guess I can’t really complain you want to do that since I admitted to being ok doing it with Sweetie. Well...if as a group we ok it, you have my blessing.”

“And you have mine,” Shiro said with a bow. “We have reached an accord sir Micro.”

Micro laughed and bowed as well. Then they heard a throat being cleared. Freezing, they turned to see Chara and Sweetie standing there.

“We went to make sure things went ok with the prank, and find you discussing this?” Chara said.

“Oh hey,” Shiro said while Micro was surprised at the girls showing up. “You girls interested in swinging?”

Chara and Sweetie both raised their eyebrows before looking at each other and shrugging.

“Why should they have all the sharing fun?” Sweetie asked.

“You’re right,” Chara said. “Wanna bang Sweetie.”

“Let’s find a room,” Sweetie said.

The two walked off with their boyfriends watching. Both in shock and also appreciating the sight of two hot girls tears swaying with each step.

“Well…” Shiro said, turning to Micro. “Wanna make out?”

“Please tell me you mean Perl,” Micro said.

“Take a guess,” Shiro said as he brushed a hand across Micro’s cheek. Micro stepped back and Shiro laughed. “You are too easy to mess with. Of course I mean Perl.”

Micro growled when he tilted his head as if he heard a voice. Rolling his eyes he transformed into Perl.

“Only kissing.”

“Of course. I always let the woman set the pace.”

Chapter 130

Sugar and Spike didn’t exactly know how to process what they saw in front of them. After Chara and Sweetie didn’t come back for a while, the group decided to split up to find the rest of their group. Chara and Sweetie responded to the chat messages, saying they were pulling a prank of their own on their boyfriends, but Micro and Shiro were silent.

That was what led them to standing in the doorway of what they assumed was Shiro’s bedroom, seeing Perl sitting half naked in Shiro’s lap and making out with him.

As Shiro’s hand squeezed her rear a little, she gave a light moan.

“Your hands are magic Shiro,” she said, still not realizing her two best friends were watching.

“Well I am a masseur,” Shiro said, kissing her neck.

“Well, how about you give me a full body massage then?”

“I’d love to,” Shiro said as he looks up at Spike and Sugar. “But I doubt you want our friends to see that.”

“Huh?” Perl questioned as she turned. It took her a few moments as she processed her two best friends staring at her body, clad only in black lace lingerie. “Eek!”

In a flash, not only was the Gamer in question fully clothed and blink teleporting right out the room, but had also reverted back to Micro. Shiro fell back out his bed laughing.

“Your faces!” He cackled. “Oh God all of your faces!”

“Fuck you!” Micro called out. Before Shiro could respond he added. “You know damn well what I meant! I’m off to find Chara and Sweetie.”

Later

Micro was practically grumbling the entire way back to talk to Sleipnir. First, his female form was caught half naked and making out with Shiro by his two best friends. Then, when he found Chara and Sweetie, it turns out they were just messing with Shiro and him.

(What he didn’t know was they actually did make out for a bit but decided to wait to take it any further than that)

Shiro was just laughing next to him.

“You are enjoying this way too much,” Micro said.

“And you didn’t?” Shiro asked. “Admit it, that was funny.”

Micro was about to retort but paused. If it wasn’t him that it happened to, he would have been laughing just as much as Shiro. Shutting his embarrassment behind his Gamer’s Mind, he found he did find it funny.

“Ok, you’re right,” Micro said with a sigh. Then he remembered what Shiro said about thinking of his girlfriends ‘that’ way and decided to ask. “So...assuming everyone in our group would be ok with it, what girls would you like to...you know…”

“Know what?” Shiro said with a completely straight face as Micro glared at him.

“Swing with,” he said, though as he used that phrase his mind was already predicting the chaos mage’s response.

“I really don’t go to the playground any more.”

“Sleep with you son of a...you know what, your mom is too nice to finish that statement. And of course I mean full relationship consent.”

Shiro chuckled a bit before responding.

“Was that so hard?” He ignored the middle finger sent his way and thought for a moment. “I assume all of them isn’t an acceptable answer?”

“Trust me, that would be Spike’s, Sugar’s, and my answer if it was acceptable. But no, it isn’t.”

“You sure ask the hard questions don’t you?” Shiro smirked before going back to his thoughts. “As hot as Diamond is, I prefer romantic to kinky. Fluttershy was kinda the same though a bit more tamed, and I don’t like the fact she can’t remember our time together.”

“Yeah,” Micro said. “We should talk to her about that soon.” He also thought of a few other things he needed to address. One, his girlfriends needed to meet his mom. Two…

He had to explain to Silver’s dad that she was one of four girlfriends he had. With Chara and Fluttershy he didn’t have that problem as Flutters told her parents and Chara...well, obvious reasons. Scoot’s parents were away so he had a bit of time before that came about since he wanted to do it in person and not over the computer, regardless of the risk to his safety.

“I’d say Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, or Silver,” Shiro said. Micro was a bit surprised two of those three were his girlfriends.

“Why those three of you don’t mind me asking? For my answer, I’d say Sweetie or Applejack.”

“I’ve always had a thing for redheads so that’s why Apple Bloom is on there. Silver has that old fashioned beauty and poise. As for Scoots, she has the same excitement and love of life I do so she’s actually top of the list.”

“So in other words we both want to bang each other’s girlfriends?”

“And each other.”

Micro blanches a bit at that. He had some theories on why Perl was bi while he was straight, but still.

“Why do you make comments like that when I’m not Perl?” Micro asked. Shiro laughed.

“Because it’s funny. You need to learn to just go with things like that. The perfect response would’ve been you saying ‘only if I can be on top.’”

“If Chara and Scoots heard me say that I’d never live it down.”

“Why bother living it down. Just joke back.”

Micro thought about it for a moment and shrugged.

“Ok. Guess I can give it a shot.”

Ten minutes later

“I hate it when deals are suddenly changed,” Micro said as he sat down on one of the many couches in the entertainment room.

“Yeah...kind of a dick move on Sleip’s part,” Shiro said. He especially didn’t like the fact Sleipir did it on a deal Shiro himself initially made as it reflected badly on him. Micro saw the look on Shiro’s face.

“I don’t blame you man,” he said. “You didn’t know. Besides, how bad could five minutes be?”

The steed of legend, after watching the reactions of Magni and Modi, decided that he would give Micro the chance to ride him into battle...but only if he could prove himself worthy of such an honor by lasting five or more minutes in the battlefield of Valhalla. Shiro has protested due to both the change in deal and the doubt a newcomer could do so, but Sleipnir had said he would give Micro multiple tries to succeed so long as he improved each time.

Shiro was about to respond that trying to survive five minutes in Valhalla was difficult, but they were interrupted when Silver and Fluttershy showed up.

“There you two are,” Fluttershy said. “Chara and Sweetie said they found you but didn’t know where you got to after they left.”

“What were you two up to that you remained silent?” Silver asked.

Micro was about to stammer out a response in embarrassment when he thought back to his and Shiro’s conversation before. With a look of mischief, he locked eyes with Shiro.

“Nothing. Just making out.”

Fluttershy and Silver looked at him stunned. It wasn’t helped when Shiro added.

“A little bit of groping, typical guy stuff.”

Fluttershy was staring at the two stunned while Silver’s brain was conjuring images. Suddenly as her face went beet red, she fell backward in a dead faint. Micro quickly sent a wave of microbots to catch her and lay her on one of the other couches.

“Huh,” Micro said to Shiro. “You were right. That is fun.”

Chapter 131

Rarity stirred awake.

(Finally right. It’s almost like someone forgot she was there for a bit *cough cough*)

She was groggy, almost desperately trying to crawl back to her dream. When she realized what she was doing her eyes went wide and she shot up.

“Well, I hope you don’t wake up like that all the time or else things might get awkward some night.”

Rarity looked over and saw Diamond grinning at her.

“What do you mean?” She questioned. “What happened?”

“Second question first,” Diamond said. “You fainted when you found out that if Sweetie marries Shiro she becomes a princess and by extension you become royalty as well.”

Rarity put her hand to her mouth as she remembered that. Holy cow…

“Which I guess would technically mean Spike, Applejack, myself and whoever else joins the group would technically be royalty...or would it have to be marriage?”

“Wha...what?” Rarity said. “What are you talking about?”

“I’m talking about making that dream of your’s a reality,” Diamond said, smirking. Rarity turned red. She remembered the dream.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she said.

“Oh Spike!” Diamond said, in a perfect imitation of Rarity’s voice. “I don’t know if I can make anything that hides something this big!”

Rarity blushed crimson and looked around.

“Don’t worry,” Diamond said. “I erected a privacy barrier. We could have hot lesbian sex with the entire castle’s population just outside the barrier and not one would bat an eye.”

Rarity couldn’t believe what she was hearing.

“How can you talk like this?” Rarity asked. Diamond shrugged.

“I’m a Succubus. I literally have learned to live on this sort of behavior. I can control it when it would be inappropriate but it just feels better to be open with it.”

“And how am I not someone it would be inappropriate around?” Rarity hissed. Diamond raised an eyebrow.

“Need I do another monologue from the dream you had a bit ago… though there weren't many coherent words after that beginning.”

Rarity began to blush again but Diamond just sighed.

“I can see attraction Rarity. It’s why I pushed Applejack along the road to discovery with Spike. I was debating whether or not to give you a dream about it to help you recognize your feelings, but you did it all on your own.”

The fashionista was pure red but her brain was working. Images of the dream formed again but they were accompanied with others. Images of Spike in the suit but instead of the fitting, he was dancing with her.

She had seen and felt his muscles when fitting him for clothes. She could imagine him sweeping her up.

Diamond did send an image to her mind. One of Spike fighting and training with the others. Rarity blushed at seeing how heroic he looked.

“Oh god…” Rarity said. “I like Spike…”

Diamond practically cheered. This was much easier than convincing Applejack had been…

Not that she wouldn’t have fun with Rarity like she did with Applejack. AJ had agreed with Diamond when the Succubus brought up the idea of initiation.

Diamond thought AJ just didn’t want to be the only one to have to go through it but she wasn’t going to deny some fun.

With Micro and Shiro

“Are you ready to see the most powerful ability user on the planet,” Shiro said as he led Micro to a viewing room.

Micro was a bit nervous. After meeting freaking people mistaken for gods he couldn’t really think of anything more powerful.

As they entered a room he gasped. The floor was glass and below was a huge battlefield. Weapons and bodies were scattered and in the center of it stood a large tree.

“Meet Yggdrasil,” Shiro said. “The strongest ability user.”

Micro, who had been scanning the battlefield for fights to spy the strongest user, looked up in surprise.

“...A tree...is the strongest ability user.”

“I know, sounds ridiculous but it’s true. Yggdrasil has roots that touch the multiverse itself, calling the spirits of fighters to the fields of battle from across dimensions. Then, with my father begging it to only allow fair combatants, it will store their memory and keep them for future fights.”

“Fair combatants?” Micro questioned. Shiro looked up in thought.

“Have you seen the super hero bowl on YouTube?” When Micro nodded he continued. “My father wouldn’t want Dr.Manhattan to be a combatant since he could just kill anyone. He wants there to be an actual match of skill.”

Micro nodded again, understanding. Then a word clicked in his mind.

“Killed?! Are you saying I could get killed out there?”

“No,” Shiro said. “I’m saying you will get killed. There is no way for you to match all the fighters out there right now.”

“Look I’d love to ride Sleipnir,” he said and glared at Shiro to prevent any joke. “But I’m not going to die for the chance.”

“Don’t worry,” Shiro said. “You’ll get better. I’ve died at least 50 or so times.”

Micro, sick of being caught off guard, shoved the surprise behind his Gamer’s Mind. Thinking, it clicked.

“Yggdrasil revives those that die, doesn't it,” Micro said. Shiro nodded. “Well...now I get to see what happens when my HP hits 0. Wonder who I’ll get to face.”

“So you’re heading out to battle huh?” A voice said and the two turned to see Magni and Modi walking up. Micro was about to bolt when he heard a voice in his head (he needed to figure that out later to).

‘You had better know what you’re doing.’

Perl appeared and walked up to the two brothers.

“Hey...I’m sorry for tricking you like that. It was a fun prank but I understand you being upset. Can we still be friends?”

Magni and Modi looked at each other and then back to Perl. Magni leaned down and looked a somewhat nervous Perl in the eye...before a grin broke out on his face.

“You realize you’re fair game now right?”

Perl brightened up and kissed his cheek.

“Wouldn’t have it any other way big guy.”

“Man this is weird,” Modi said, not able to get the image of Perl being Micro out of his head. Perl switched back to Micro and he sighed.

“Imagine it for me,” Micro said.

“So what are you doing here?” Magni asked, gesturing to the fields below them.

“Sleip wants me to survive five minutes to earn the right to ride him.” Another glare was shot to silence Shiro. Magni and Modi raised their eyebrows.

“You’re gonna die a lot,” Magni said. Micro was shocked. Modi chuckled.

“Did you think you wouldn’t?” He asked.

“Well I figured I would but I don’t think it'd be that hard to survive 5 minutes.”

“I give you 30 seconds for your first time,” Magni said. “And that’s only because Shiro has mentioned that you are decent in combat.”

Micro’s jaw dropped. That was slightly insulting. He fought strong foes before in dungeons. There was no way he would fall that quickly.

“Wanna bet,” Micro said. “I bet you I can last longer than 30 seconds.”

“Hmmm...deal!” Magni said. “I bet a war hammer of my mother’s giant tribe.”

“And I bet...um…” Micro thought for a moment. He wasn’t exactly sure what they might…

‘I have an idea,’ Perl’s voice said in his head. Micro sighed and switched again.

“If I don’t last more than thirty seconds then I take you two each on a date,” Perl said. Magni and Modi were a bit shocked but turned back to her.

“Um...we don’t know if we would really form a relationship with you,” Modi said.

“You’re a badass and hot as hell...but…”

“Stop,” Perl said. “I don’t mean to form a relationship. Shiro said you have trouble with girls, I can help you with that. If I lose the bet, that’s exactly what I will help you with.”

The brothers looked at each other and nodded.

“Deal.”

Perl gave control back to Micro who smirked.

“Well then,” Micro said as he equipped an Android 17 costume. “I better get ready for battle.”

As he walked off, the Asgardian born looked at one another and sighed.

“He’s in for a wake up call,” Modi said.

“Yep,” Shiro said. “Better it’s here though and not somewhere death sticks.”

Chapter 132

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 133 Author's Note

Enjoy!

Chapter 133

I was Monday after classes and Micro was admittedly locking his nerves behind his Gamer Mind. Not only was his mom about to meet his girlfriend, it was his girlfriends. And in addition, he was walking Silver home and was going to be explaining things to her father as well.

“Come on,” Chara said. “You know she is ok with it. She told me as such when I had to fill in for you.”

“I know,” Micro said. “But I’m still nervous. And then there’s Mr. Sterling later.”

“One of us could always come with you,” Fluttershy said. “If you think that would help.”

“If anyone, I think it should be Scootaloo,” Silver said. “I’ve known her the longest so it might be easier to convince him with her.”

Scootaloo smiled and put an arm around the girl.

“I’d be happy to help Sil.”

Silver blushed but smiled as she leaned into Scootaloo with a giggle. Micro smiled at that. Who’d have thought the two girls who were enemies before the beginning of the year would be the closest of his girlfriends.

“This looks familiar…” Shiro mumbled. He, Sweetie, Spike, and Diamond were all walking with them before they split off on their dates.

“What do you mean?” Sweetie asked as they approached the house. Shiro just thought for a moment as his eyes went wide.

“Oh you can not be serious,” he muttered only loud enough for Sweetie to hear. Before she could ask what he was talking about, Micro had knocked and the door was open.

“Micro!” Software said happily as she hugged her son. Micro returned it with a smile. When they separated, Micro turned and began introducing everyone.

“This is Scootaloo, Silver Spoon, Chara, and Fluttershy ...my girlfriends.”

He realized that despite how long they had been together, this was the first time he introduced them as his girlfriends. It was a little strange.

Software gasped a bit herself. It was one thing to know your son had four girlfriends, but meeting them all… Not to mention she wasn’t exactly expecting an older girl in the group like Fluttershy. The last time Software saw a figure like that-

She shook her head a bit as she drove thoughts of Frida from her mind for the time being. She could always use a toy later when Micro was out.

“You know Spike, and that’s his girlfriend Diamond.”

“It’s nice to meet you Ms. Spark,” Diamond said.

“And it’s nice to meet you as well,” Software said. She was happy Spike found someone himself. She wondered if Sugar did too. She didn’t want one having a girlfriend(s) to cause tension between the three.

“And this is-“ Micro started as Software looked up at the remaining two. She gasped.

“Shiro?!” She said. Shiro looked nervous and waved. Sweetie instantly realized what must’ve happened and face palmed. Micro turned toward Shiro with an almost “too” calm expression.

“Shiro,” he said through gritted teeth. “Where did you meet my mom?”

“Well…” Shiro started. “I work at the spa in town and she came in for a massage a few times.” He was sweating a bit.

“Then why are you so nervous?” Micro asked.

“N-nervous?” Shiro asked. Micro glanced at something and then back at Shiro. A screen appeared in front of Shiro (remember only party members can see them).

Lie detection just went off

“Well…” Shiro started. “I guess I may have met up with her after work. You know, as someone to talk to or...such.”

Micro’s eye twitched before he calmed himself and smiled.

“Well then,” he said. “I suppose you guys can go so we can spend some time together.”

Shiro nodded and turned around to walk away as Sweetie gave a small wave goodbye before running after her boyfriend.

“Who the hell haven’t you slept with?” She asked in a voice just loud enough to be heard. Micro shut all reaction to that behind his Gamer’s Mind while the others blushed, except Diamond who was laughing and dragging Spike off.

“L...let’s head inside,” Software said, crimson. The group agreed and followed. As the group sat down around the living room, Micro was trying to organize his thoughts and lock that bit of info behind every mental barrier he could.

Scootaloo and Silver sat on either side of Micro on the couch while Chara sat on the arm of the couch and Fluttershy took the armchair. Software sat in the rocking chair while controlling her blush.

“Well…” she said as she calmed down a bit. “I’m sure Micro told you that I am accepting of this...unique relationship.”

Chara chuckled a bit and immediately had attention on her. She had the decency to blush. Little but still smiled.

“I’m sorry Ms. Spark, but it’s just...with the group of friends we have it’s not exactly a unique relationship.”

Software was a little confused before it clicked.

“Spike and Sugar have multiple girlfriends?” She asked Micro. Her son nodded. She laughed a bit. “And so soon into the school year. You boys sure work fast.”

The group laughed a bit at that.

“That’s nothing,” Scootaloo said. “Micro began making moves toward Fluttershy before classes even started.”

Micro and Fluttershy blushed as Software looked at them.

“Really? And I thought Scootaloo was your first girlfriend.”

What followed was an awkward explanation of how Micro and Fluttershy kept getting into awkward scenarios until he offered to take her on a date to make up for it (leaving out exactly what happened on the date). Software was cracking up.

“So before he even knew her name he got to second base?” She joked. Micro had his face buried in his hands as Scoots and Silver patted him on the back. “So, how did the rest of you meet.”

“We were in the same tour group during orientation,” Scoots said. “We started hanging out and eventually… it just grew into something more.”

They had agreed earlier not to reveal any of the fights or other Gamer related things. At first the girls wondered why he would point out something so obvious, but then he and Chara brought up how most of their relationships truly began due to a quest or villain attack.

“As for me,” Silver said. “We partnered up in gym class and he helped me deal with a...rough friendship.”

Software smiled at the grey haired girl as Micro wrapped an arm around her. Silver smiled and leaned into him which made Software wish she had a camera.

“While we met during the tours,” Fluttershy decided to speak up, “We didn’t start anything until he decided to treat me to a day out to make up for the embarrassment of those collisions. We had so much fun that it developed further.”

After that, she turned to Chara. This was the one that had the group a bit nervous. Chara was the only person who had to completely lie.

“My brother and I recently moved in with a friend after...well…” Her face grew sad as she thought of her parents.

Software had tears form in her eyes as Micro switches places with Scootaloo and wraps his arms around her. She slid into his lap and hugged him back. They didn’t even think about the fact this was in front of his mother, and his mom didn’t even care.

“Anyway, I was really depressed and went exploring around town. I ran into Micro and he showed me around. I started falling for him. This was after he started dating Scoots. I met her and… well, I liked her to. Admittedly, I kind encouraged the idea of sharing.”

“And I’m happy she did,” Scoots said as she hugged Chara as well.

Software smiled at that. She had a bit of time to properly process the fact that her son had multiple girls. It certainly was strange, but they all seemed to genuinely care about Micro and each other.

“Well you all seem like nice girls,” Software said. “And you are welcome over at any time. I do have a couple concerns though.”

The group looked up curiously. Micro took a deep breath as he could guess some of what his mom was going to say.

“First,” she said. “I figure your friends know about your relationship, but who else does?”

Chara felt touched at the fact that Software took a moment to change her question which was clearly going to be ‘Do your parents know about this?’ for her sake.

“Mine do,” Fluttershy said. “They were shocked since I’m normally a shy and reserved girl but they were just happy I’m happy.”

“We are telling my dad today,” Silver said. Scootaloo was the only one who shifted nervously.

“My parents left on a trip a while ago and I’m living with my aunts. They know but I don’t exactly know how I should tell my parents or if I should wait until I can do so in person.”

Software nodded. She was happy Silver and Scoots were already planning to reveal the details of their relationship to their parents rather than hide it.

“Good,” she said. “Second… how far have you all gone?”

Micro and Chara instantly clamped down on their Gamer’s Mind abilities. Fluttershy was able to school her emotions immediately. It was Scootaloo and Silver who blushed madly. Software took a deep breath before letting it out.

“I assume since two of you have done it the rest of you have?”

“Yes mom,” Micro said, not wanting to embarrass the girls by making them say it. Software looked at her son, a question obvious in her eyes. “And yes we take every step to prevent any...accidents.”

All four girls were red while Micro was talking. Software looked at her son and sighed.

“Just so long as I don’t get grandchildren for a long time… I won’t say anything else.”

Micro let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. The tension seemed to leave the group as a whole after that.

“Well!” Software said as she was just as desperate to move past the awkwardness. “What have your dates been like? I hope Micro hasn’t made them all the arcade or something.”

That got the group laughing, though they knew they had a bit of dancing around the details to do.

Chapter 134

“It will be fine Silver,” Micro said as they were almost at her house. They decided things might be more awkward to explain if everyone showed up so it was just them.

“How are you not nervous,” Silver asked. “This is the first time you’re meeting my dad and we are telling him about-“

Micro sighed and pulled her into a kiss. She was stunned for a moment but returned the kiss, wrapping her arms around him. When they separated, Micro rested his forehead against hers.

“Gamer’s Mind is helping a lot,” he admitted. “I love you, and I’m sure your dad will understand you’re happy with this.”

Silver smiled as he kissed her forehead.

After that, they made their way up to her house and knocked on the door.

“Is that you Silver?” A voice called. “The door’s unlocked.”

Opening the door, Silver led Micro through the house to the living room where her father was just shutting off the TV.

“Hey dad,” Silver said as she hugged her dad. Mr. Sterling was a relatively big man, very muscular with gray hair and wire framed glasses. When Silver separated, she turned toward Micro. “Dad, this is my boyfriend, Micro.”

As Sterling looked up, Micro was stunned to see a hard look in his eyes when they saw him. Sterling pushed Silver behind him, almost protectively as he spoke.

“You...you must get your kicks from leading girls on huh?!”

“What?!” Micro gasped as he used Observe. That was when he saw it.

Relationship: Angry at you as he recognizes you after seeing you on a date with Scootaloo. Thinks you’re cheating on Silver.

“Don’t you pull that crap!” Sterling shouted, not realizing his daughter was trying to get his attention. “I saw you with that maroon haired girl a couple days ago.”

“Sir this is a simple-“ Micro started but Sterling cut him off.

“Oh! A misunderstanding is it? What, she’s your cousin you were showing around, or just a friend? Well you certainly seemed happy swapping spit! Now, I don’t know if you’re leading her on to or if she’s some slut that gets her kicks from going behind others backs but-“

Silver stepped between her father and Micro, seeing her boyfriend about to snap out a reply. They didn’t need him shouting back right now.

“Dad!” Silver shouted as she pulled up a picture on her phone. “Is this the girl you are talking about?”

She holds up a picture of Her and Micro standing with Scootaloo as she was proudly displayed a medal for her amazing performance in one of her races. Micro and Silver were smiling and each had an arm around Scoots waist as they smiled for the camera. Scoots herself had her arms around Silver and Micro’s shoulders.

(It had been taken in an ID so there were no photo bombers or anything)

“Yeah! That’s the-“ Sterling hadn’t put together what his daughter was implying, until Silver swiped over to another picture.

It was just moments after the last one, and this one depicted Scootaloo pulling Silver into a surprise kiss. Silver seemed shocked but not angry.

“What the…” Sterling began.

“I know about Scootaloo,” Silver said blushing. “Micro’s not going behind my back...with Scootaloo or the other two girls.”

She swiped over to a picture with Chara and Fluttershy as well while they laughed around a booth at Sugar Cube Corner. Sterling seemed at a loss for words for a few moments as he looked at Silver.

“Silver...when...how?”

“As for when...a couple weeks ago.” Silver blushed at admitting that she had kept things hidden. “As for how...well Micro helped me out with a lot of things. We got to know each other after he had started dating Scootaloo and Chara. When they saw how much I liked him, they invited me into the relationship with open arms.”

“I swear to you sir,” Micro said. “I would never hurt Silver like that. I treat her like the princess she is.”

Silver smiled and leaned back into his arms. Sterling saw the joy in his daughter’s face and it brought a tear to his eye. Looking at Micro, he took a deep breath and sighed.

“I’m…sorry for jumping to conclusions,” he said. “I’m not necessarily happy my daughter is part of some...harem.” Silver blushed at that and was about to say something in defense of their relationship when Sterling continued. “But if she’s happy…then I can accept it.”

Micro let Gamer’s Mind relax as all the worry that he had been feeling vanished at that statement. Sterling’s eyes met his again though.

“If however I find out that your manipulating her or showering her with gifts to make her feel like you care-“

That was a statement Micro wasn’t going to let slide.

“Sir, your daughter isn’t a prostitute. I can’t buy her love like that. I treat her, Scootaloo, Fluttershy, and Chara with the utmost respect. I would never try and use them like that.”

Sterling looked almost as if he’d been struck. Silver put her hand over Micro’s, wanting him to calm down, though happy he spoke up. She couldn’t believe her dad even thought something like that.

“You…” Sterling started. He looked and saw the hurt on his daughter’s face. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it...that wasn’t…”

“I know you were just doing the protective father thing,” Micro continued. “But the issue with that is it makes it sound like your daughter can’t think for herself.”

Micro held his breath. He didn’t like saying those things and he hoped it didn’t cause trouble. But he felt it needed to be said. Sterling looked at how protective Micro was of Silver and a small smile touched his face.

“You’re right,” Sterling said. “Maybe...maybe we should start over.”

Micro smiled.

“I would hold out my hand and reintroduce myself, but that seems cliche.”

Sterling laughed and Silver was happy to see her dad ok again.

Chapter 135

“You got that name,” Micro said as he stood in front of another Gamer barrier. He was in the dream world, a glowing shield blocking access to it.

It was the night after his mom met his girlfriends and he met Silver’s dad. He was finally able to put his plan into action. Part one, find any others who have the Gamer ability and mark down their names. He would try and contact them to warn them about the Gamer Hunter out there.

Part two, if he finds anything that looks suspicious, he would investigate to see if he could find this Hunter. He wasn’t sure what qualifies as suspicious yet, but he would keep his eye out.

“Got it Jefe,” Sombra’s voice echoed as she spoke into her desk mike. Outside the dream machine and viewing on the computer, she was recording every Gamer’s name so that they could send out the warning.

They only found a small handful, but it was better than nothing.

“Good,” Micro said. “Time to-“

The hallway around him shook like an earthquake and Micro barely kept himself steady. After a few minutes, the shaking stopped.

“What the hell was that!?” Micro gasped. “We’re in the dream world, and not even in a dream. How did-?”

“Jefe…” Sombra said. “Look up.”

Micro did so and gasped. A whole new hallway had appeared with many, many barriers blocking the doors.

“Where did all these Gamers come from?” Micro gasped breathlessly.

“The doors seem based on location, correct?” Sombra said. “They must have just moved there.”

“This many all asleep?” Micro questioned. Then the info he received from Spike and the others about what Eggman said came to him.

His base moves.

“This is his base,” Micro said. “These Gamers must be asleep. Maybe to heal, maybe they just passed out.”

He wasn’t scared that the base was near him. He travelled far from his dream door to find the Gamers.

“Do you think their boss is asleep?” Sombra asked.

“I won’t really be able to tell,” Micro said. “I don’t know his name. But if he has any other villains on his side with him, I may find out what we are up against.”

He began down this huge hallway, intent on finding some kind of information.

Elsewhere

Luna stared at the door in front of her. It was one that hadn’t appeared during most of her other dives. Makes sense, since she found out from Twilight’s reports to her sister that Micro typically trained all night, not really needing to sleep.

That being said, she had seen it a few weeks ago, behind a barrier much like it was now that she attributed to his Gamer Mind. What had caught her attention though, wasn’t the barrier. It was the name plate on it.

Micro/Perl

That was something Luna only ever saw with people with split personalities before. Thinking about Micro’s power set, she was struck with the thought of him turning dark. If he had different personalities…

She had to make sure this ‘Perl’ wasn’t a darker side to such a powerful individual. After all, she knew exactly how dangerous that could be.

Raising her hand, she conjured a ball of magic in front of her. She spoke some words in a language long forgotten and pressed the magic into the barrier.

Gamer’s Mind May be powerful, but it was not as strong as the 1000+ year old princess of the night.

Micro

“Oh you cannot be fucking serious,” Micro said as he looked at some of the doors in front of him.

Dr. Willy, he could understand. They already dealt with Kamoshida and Eggman so finding a basic villain threat like the Doctor wasn’t too shocking.

But for fucks sake! Now he had to worry about Tohru Adachi, Albert Wesker, and Revolver Ocelot on top of those not asleep or stationed elsewhere!?

Micro rubbed his head as he went up to Dr. Willy’s door. He didn’t think he would be in much real danger in the dream world but he wasn’t going to risk the other doors right now.

Entering the dream of the Doctor, he wasn’t too surprised at what he found. Megaman and Protoman were a pile of scrap in front of the cackling mad man. Bass stood off to the side while other robot masters chanted Willy’s name.

Micro sighed as he realized he wasn’t going to get any real info from this dream and backed out of the room. He didn’t see the dreamer shoot him a look out of the corner of his eye.

“Well at least I have an idea of what we’re up against now,” Micro said. Then another Gamer door caught his attention. It was separated from the others. This had to be the boss. “You got the name?”

“Got it Jefe!” Sombra said. “We can warn the other Gamers about this-“

“Gah!” Micro cried out as he gripped his head.

“What’s wrong Jefe?!” Sombra asked in panic as she began running diagnostics to make sure the machine wasn’t malfunctioning. Micro hissed as a message popped up.

Gamer’s Mind is breached!

“Get me back to my dream door!” Micro as he struggled to his feet. Sombra typed out a few commands and a glowing line appeared in the air for him to follow.

Luna

The princess of the night found herself in a smaller hallway. On her left, she saw a closed and barred door labeled Micro. She had never seen this before and would have investigated it, if not for the open door at the other end.

“What the hell was that!” A female voice said and Luna peeked into the room and saw a girl that looked incredibly similar to Micro leaning on the side of a hot tub in a bikini. Other girls that Luna recognized as Fluttershy, Silver Spoon, and Scootaloo and another girl she assumed was Chara (from Twilight's description from seeing her in sanctuary) were all in the hot tub as well.

‘What is going on?’ Luna thought and she saw the girl look up.

“What the...Luna?” Perl questioned.

“So you know who I am?” Luna questioned. Perl raised an eyebrow before facepalming.

“I forgot Twilight and Sunset haven’t met me yet. Of course you wouldn’t know about me. Well, no time like the present!”

The girl, who Luna assumed was Perl, snapped her fingers. The hot tub extended and Luna found herself in a dark purple bikini.

“Come on in!” Perl said. Luna looked shocked by this but shrugged, knowing if this was a trick she was strong enough to get away. Walking up she slid into the hot tub and addressed the girl.

“You don’t seem surprised I’m here,” she said. Perl smirked as She sat in Fluttershy’s lap, leaning her head back against the dream vampire’s scantily clad chest.

“Micro asked Twilight and Sunset about your title and they told him of your dream powers, and whatever he knows, I know.”

“And you are?” Luna asked. Perl smirked and closed her eyes. A bit of steam rose up from the tub and an image of Micro shifting into her formed. Luna was surprised. “But...if you are just him transformed...how are you seperate?”

“We’ve had thoughts about that,” a male voice said. Luna looked over her shoulder and saw Micro standing there. “My best guess is that when I started spending a bit more time in Perl’s form, a separate personality formed of my more feminine aspects. I have noticed that my more masculine treats have been less prominent than they used to be.”

“Wait!” Luna shouted, turning to face him, standing up. Perl unashamedly ogled the vice principal’s ass as she addressed Micro. “How are you here as well?”

“That…” Micro said and the hot tub expanded a bit more as Perl waved her hand. Micro now wore a black and blue pair of trunks. “Is a long story, so let’s get comfy.”

Chapter 136

“Let me see if I understand this,” Luna said as she leaned back in the hot tub. Perl eyed the vice principal’s chest while Micro just rolled his eyes at his female form’s antics. “You found out there is someone out there with the same ability as you.”

“Yep,” Micro said.

“They are capturing other Gamers and can absorb their levels. In addition, he is creating an army of powerful characters from alternate universes.”

“That’s about the gist of the issue,” Perl added cheerfully as she snuggled back into Fluttershy’s cleavage. Luna ignored this and just began rubbing her temples.

“And here I was just worrying about the possibility of you having an evil split personality,” Luna grumbled.

“I don’t know about evil,” Perl said with a flirty grin. “But I admit to being a bit naughty.”

Luna just stared at Perl before looking over at Micro. Micro held up his hands.

“Trust me, I wish I could control her. Do you know how awkward it is when she starts whispering how hot my male friends are in my head?”

“Anyway…” Luna continued. “You created a machine that lets you dive into the dream realm here and are using it to find other Gamers so you can warn them about this villain. And you think you found the person in charge since his base apparently moves?”

“On the nose,” Micro said as he looked over at Perl who had all four of their girlfriends around her. “Ok, either focus on the conversation or send at least one over to me.”

“My dream, my rules!” Perl grinned and pulled Scoots into her lap as Chara and Silver snuggled to her sides. Micro looked up in the air in exasperation.

“Well…” Luna said as she rubbed her temples. “This is absolutely insane. At least you aren’t going crazy. So...what did you find out tonight?”

“Well,” Micro said as he thought back to before his headache. “I found out who some of the villains that were summoned are, and sadly they are some pretty dangerous ones.”

“Like?” Luna said. When Micro ran off the list, Luna swore. “Shit. Wiley is fine but Ocelot, Wesker, and Adachi?”

“At least we know what to expect,” Perl said. “And our friends aren’t exactly helpless now.”

With a snap of the fingers, the hot tub girls shot out and landed in their battle gear. Chara in her hoodie and holding the trident, Scoots with her kama, Silver and her rapier staff, and Fluttershy...well she didn’t have any weapons but she was a half dryad and vampire so that was self explanatory.

Appearing next to them were Shiro with his spear and Sweetie dressed as Ivy with her sword. Spike in dracokin form and Diamond with her axe and Imps. Sugar’s Mech caused Luna to jump and land in Micro’s lap which he wasn’t opposed to as Applebloom loaded her gun. Twilight and Sunset appeared in a flash of magic.

“And this is without factoring in some of our other friends who likely will join our training soon,” Perl said cheerfully.

Luna took everything in for a few seconds before feeling something poking her rear. Looking back she saw Micro who just shrugged as if to say ‘What? You’re hot.’ She got off his lap as the others all faded away.

“Well then,” Luna said blushing a bit. “Mind letting me know who this person is?”

???

Dr. Willey made his way to his master’s quarters, having woken up shortly after the boy appeared in his dream. As he approached the door a force gripped him by the throat and held him back.

“What do you think you’re doing interrupting the boss’ meeting?” A voice said. Willey growled.

“How does it feel going from crime boss to bodyguard you-” The force tightened as footsteps sounded, a man in a black jacket with a red R on the left chest pocket walked in front of him. He was tossing a Pokeball in his hand.

“Watch what you say,” Giovanni said as Mew Two floated over, his psychic power holding Willey up. “Your machines may be impressive but without them you’re as vulnerable as any other man.”

“Giovanni.” The boss of Team Rocket went wide eyed and turned to see his master standing in the shadows of his doorway. “Put him down.”

Giovanni gritted his teeth but motioned to his Pokemon. Mew Two’s eyes went back to normal as Willey dropped.

“Now,” the master said as he turned toward the doctor. “What is so important that you felt the need to interrupt my meeting?”

“My lord,” Dr. Willey stammered. “I apologize, I didn’t realize-”

The master growled as he was growing impatient.

“I believe the boy who has been interfering with our plans has found a way to spy on us.”

Dr. Willey proceeded to explain seeing Micro in the dream.

“I realize it may be nothing master but-”

“It likely isn’t,” the master said. “Thankfully, I just met with some ‘soldiers’ that can help ensure he doesn’t have that opportunity again. Now, since you are up, get to work. You to Giovanni.”

The mafia boss of the Pokemon world growled in annoyance but bowed with Willey.

“Yes Lord Tirek.”

Chapter 137

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 138

It was a beautiful day inside sanctuary. Not that it could really be anything else if Micro didn’t want it to. Now though, he and the guys (minus Asriel who was spending time out with his sister) had all gathered together in the dining room and were staring at the articles spread out on the table.

“You didn’t say you’d be showing everyone,” Sugar blushed as Apple Bloom, Pinkie’s, and Peppermint’s panties were on the table. Micro sheepishly answered.

“Sorry. But if we are all going to do some dungeon diving then I had to get them out.”

“And hey,” Shiro said, pointing out a pink thong with white lining. “You get to see Sweetie’s.”

“Should I be annoyed you already finished Applejack’s and Rarity’s?” Spike said.

“Considering I got them before you started your relationships with them I hope not,” Micro said. “So...I have to ask, how did you guys work so fast?”

Shiro and Micro laughed a bit at their friends faces. Spike flashed back to what had just happened yesterday (in sanctuary time) morning.

Rarity’s Sewing Room

“Now,” Rarity said. “How does this feel?”

He was back to standing on the small podium wearing the pants Rarity had made. Spike blushed again as he couldn’t help but notice the excessive amount of cleavage she was displaying. How he wanted to just bury his face...or something else...between those orbs.

Oh not again.

He winced as the pants tightened again. Rarity saw the wince and hid a grin behind concern.

“They’re still too tight?” Rarity asked.

“Um...yeah. But only-“

“Well, only one thing to do then.”

“What do you-whoa!”

She had begun undoing the button and zipper on the pants.

“Well, I can’t just keep guessing,” she said. “I need an accurate measurement if I want to make these pants for you. And before you ask, Diamond and Applejack already know this was a possibility.”

“You mean...you want to be…”

“Another member of your little harem?” She said. “Yes. I would.”

Spike shivered with excitement as she reached into his pants.

Present

Sugar was currently having a similar flashback.

That Morning

Sugar whistled as he skipped down to the kitchen. It was his morning to cook breakfast in the Sanctuary. While his specialty was sweets, he was skilled in other meals.

As he approached the kitchen he heard Pinkie’s voice.

“You don’t need to worry. Sugar like you as you are, so do me and Apple Bloom.”

“But he’s never seen me like this,” the slightly lispy voice of Peppermint said. “What if he...mmmph!”

Sugar opened the door and gasped as he saw Pinkie and Peppermint currently in a liplock, each wearing just their bra and panties. Pinkie opened her eyes and saw Sugar standing there. She separated and giggled.

“Looks like he enjoys the show.”

Peppermint jumped a bit and saw Sugar standing there. She shifted nervously, afraid Sugar wouldn’t like the fact she wasn’t as thin as the other girls.

“We...we thought we’d surprise you...Apple Bloom told us how...well…”

“How skilled you are in bed and we wanted to have a go,” Pinkie finished. Then she looked thoughtful. “Though I suppose we aren’t in bed.”

Sugar grinned and hit the special “In Use” panel that locked down the kitchen. Peppermint found herself surprised as Sugar practically scooped her up in his arms first and kissed her passionately. When they pulled back a bit, he grinned at her.

“You’re perfect Twisty. Never think otherwise.”

Hearing him say that made Peppermints day...well… for about a minute before another event took its place.

Present

As Micro and Shiro laughed at their friends blushing faces, they heard someone clear their throat. Turning, the group saw Diamond walking up.

“So,” she said looking over the panties on the table. “What’s going on here?”

“Dungeon diving,” Micro said. He had already explained his power so he knew Diamond was just trying to get a rise out of him.

“Oh! You want a fifth pair?” She said, looking toward Spike who nodded in agreement.

“Sure,” her boyfriend said. “We might as well knock them all out at once.”

“Excellent!” Diamond said and turned around. Before the guys could say anything, Diamond lifted her skirt and revealed a pair of black lace underwear. She quickly pulled them down and the guys caught a glimpse before the skirt fell into place. As Micro and Sugar stared jaw dropped, Shiro raised an eyebrow and Spike chuckled.

“You two will catch flies,” Diamond said as she stuffed her panties in Micro’s mouth. His mind caught up with him and he pulled them out as Diamond skipped off, the skirt bouncing a bit. The guys leaned over to try and get a better look.

“I know we all have beautiful women in our lives,” Spike said. “But damn I’m lucky.”

“Agreed,” Shiro said. “You know Sweetie and I have an open relationship if you ever want to give swinging a try.”

“I thought you said you didn’t go to the playground anymore,” Micro chimed in. Shiro took a second to remember his comment from Asgard and laughed. The Gamer turned his attention to the panties in his hand and raised an eyebrow. “Huh...that’s strange.”

“What’s up?” Sugar asked.

“There is no recommended level. It just says Special Dungeon.” No one in the group had any ideas about that but decided that since it would’ve had a level if it was dangerous, they might as well check it out. Micro dropped the other panties into the inventory and clicked yes to entering the dungeon.

The world around them shattered and they were surprised to find themselves on a cobblestone street. Neon lights seemed to light up the area and they took a look around.

“Um...Micro,” Sugar asked. “What the fuck?”

The signs were all sexual in some way. The Aquiri-Harem, the Demon Hole, The Sex Marionette. And outside the buildings those signs were advertising were girls. One was a girl with large bull like horns and breasts nearly the same size covered in just a bikini top. Another was a harpy girl while another had the bottom half of a snake.

“You know,” Shiro said. “This makes sense for a succubus.”

“What?” Spike asked. “You know what this is?”

“I’ve been asked by a Golem shop to see if their Tigerian parts were properly made,” Shiro said. “Never been since I don’t like the idea of paying to play. Men, welcome to the Succu-girl district.”

It took a moment for things to click in the other guys’ heads. Pay to play. Making sense for a Succubus.

“These are all brothels?” Micro asked. Shiro nodded. “Well then… this is different.”

Sugar blushed as he saw a slime girl grinning at him while Spike seemed to have caught the eye of one of the Lamia girls.

“Just a tip Spike,” Shiro said. “Their tails are extra sensitive.”

“And you know that how?” Spike asked but Shiro had already found a neko girl motioning for him to come closer. Micro and Sugar looked at each other and shrugged before Micro went to the Harpy and Sugar the Slime. Spike couldn’t believe things turned out like this...but he sure as hell wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth.

Besides...that Lamia was kinda hot.

Real World

Software Spark sighed in relaxation as she stretched on the couch. It had been a frustrating day at work but overall she was in a good mood. She was just in the middle of debating whether to call up Frida for some fun when there was a knock on her door.

Curious as she wasn’t expecting anyone, she kept the chain lock latched and opened the door a crack.

“May I help-” She didn’t get any further as electricity coursed through the door knob she still had hold of. Once it cut off, Software hit the floor like a ton of bricks. A laser sounded and the chain was blasted apart. The form of Cad Bane stepped through the doorway and looked down at the woman who seemed to just be hanging onto consciousness.

“Now miss Spark...I’m here about your son.”

Author's Note

Dun Dun Dun!

As for Diamond's Dungeon, I had this idea for a long while. Ever since Interspecies reviewers was talked about a lot and I had the panty dungeon idea. They are literally called Succu-girls.
Hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 140

Has anyone been able to contact Micro?

He said he was doing something important that requires his full attention so he would be blocking messages.

Maybe it's another surprise like Sanctuary.

Well, goodnight girls.

Scootaloo lay in her bed as she dismissed her messages. She wouldn’t deny being a little worried about Micro, especially because of the whole Blacklight Virus issue Chara informed them about. However, they made sure to make him swear to not to do anything like that again.

With a sigh, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.

Elsewhere

“Now,” Lord Tirek said in his own mindscape. He looked across at the three beings in front of him. “You know your commands.”

“Indeed,” an elegant voice said. “We eliminate the boy’s friends and loved ones while he is distracted with your other soldier.”

“As long as I can have some fun,” a gravelly voice said with the clink of metal on metal.

The third figure just let out a loud growl and slammed his large cleaver into the ground.

“Now then,” Tirek said and a door appeared. “Go!”

The door opened. Shooting into the hall of dreams, a swarm of bats spread out in search of the names they were given. A shadowy figure flitted across the walls with a hand that had long, almost knife-like nails. Finally, a lumbering creature dragging a massive cleaver stalked down the hallway.

Lord Tirek walked to the doorway and smirked. From his other minion’s failures, he had seen just how close Micro was to many of the girls in his group, and how much support he received from his friends. By removing those friends, he would remove that power. If it just so happened to drive him insane with grief...then all the better.

Cad Bane

“I would’ve expected your son to show up by now Ms. Spark,” Cad said as he checked the monitors.

“You said you’re from the same universe as Star Wars?” Software said. “He probably knows who you are and thought it wise to stay away!”

“Considering what he has fought already I doubt it,” Cad said. Suddenly, movement appeared on the one screen. Looking at the monitor, Cad smirked. “It appears he has arrived.”

Software looked up and saw Micro appear. She vaguely recognized the outfit from an anime they watched together at one point. Speed of Sound Sonic she believed (Only remembering it because of how redundant it was).

‘Please Micro...Get out of here…’

Micro

‘Looks like he is trying to wear me out first,’ Micro said as he flicked his Bloodberry Beam Katana on. He was in a large hanger, a pair of metal doors at one end. A series of droids started popping up. Droidekas and those stupid “Roger Roger” things.

“Stand down!” One said. Micro looked at it incredulously.

“Does that ever work?”

Before it could even respond, Micro vanished and appeared behind the droid, slicing its head off.

“Fire!”

Laser’s began raining down on him. He quickly batted some of the shots back at his opponents. The Droidekas put their shields up before the lasers collided. With a growl, Micro stomped the ground and a wall of stone shot up between him and the droids.

“Blast through!” The ‘leader’ of the droids said and the Droidekas put their shields down to help shoot through the wall. That was just what Micro had been waiting for.

None of the droids saw the orange circle appear above them. Micro dropped through the Sling Ring portal and called out from behind the robots.

“BLUEBERRY CHEESE BROWNIE!”

Before the droids could even turn around, Micro began unleashing waves of energy at them. When he was finished, the droids around him were scrap metal. Taking a deep breath, Micro pulled out a small purple lollipop to restore his MP as he heard the doors behind him open. Turning, he was hoping to find the room his mom was being kept in.

“Oh shit,” he muttered as troops of Magnaguards were in battle stances.

Scootaloo’s Dream

With a cheer, Scootaloo raced across the finish line on her Motorcycle. She turned and skidded into the winner’s circle. Taking off her helmet, she took in the cheers of the crowd. She was about to address the crowd when she looked over them and saw a strange sight behind them. A trio of girls jumping rope, all dressed in white. She could just barely make out the song they were singing.

“One, two, Freddy’s coming for you
Three, four, better lock your door
Five, six, grab your crucifix
Seven, eight, better stay up late
Nine, ten, never sleep again.”

Scootaloo’s eyes went wide as she saw Micro wearing a red and black/dark green sweater.

“Hey Scoots,” He said, before suddenly Scoots flipped off her bike and from seemingly nowhere, her Kama appeared in her hands.

“Don’t even try it,” she said. “I know horror movies. Sweetie and Apple Bloom made me watch them with them.”

‘Micro’ growled before his skin seemed to burn and he grew taller.

“Take away my fun bitch,” Freddy said as he raised his glove.

Silver’s Dream

Silver was enjoying a wonderful make out session with dream Micro in her dream library when suddenly the shelves began shaking. Looking around, she gasped as vines snaked their way through the shelves. Silver turned to dream Micro, only to see him be surrounded in a black ball of energy. A dark purple claw reached out and grabbed it, raising past a red cloak of energy, past a bat wing shaped collar, and to a mouth with large white teeth. The ball of energy was consumed as yellow eyes stared at Silver.

“Allow me to introduce myself milady. I am Antasma, and I am...THE BAT KING!”

Dream Hallway

“What the fuck is one of your type doing here?!” Luna shouted, her voice shaking a little. She didn’t get an answer, as the… thing before her couldn’t talk. It just roared and slammed its cleaver into the ground in front of it. The larger metal helmet it wore stained with rust and blood, She didn’t know how it got into her realm…

But Luna was facing down Pyramid Head.

Chapter 141

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 142 Author's Note

sorry this is shorter and later than normal. Long story short, busy as all heck. I want to keep writing this, but it admittedly is probably bottom of my priorities right now. Thank you for your patience.

Chapter 142

Micro

With an animalistic growl, Micro launched himself at Cad. Bloodberry shot out into his hand just as Cad raised his pistols to fire. The shots were batted aside, but slowed Micro down enough for Cad to shoot a cable out and pull himself toward an upper landing.

“I applaud your efforts boy,” Cad said. “But I was assigned to bring you in and I intend to.”

Micro didn’t respond and just Blinked away. Cad sensed something behind him and spun, pulling one of the tools his boss gave him. Clicking the button, a blade of red energy blocked a swipe from Bloodberry.

“So you are a Force Sensitive,” Micro said.

“Indeed.”

Micro couldn’t help but smirk as Duel of the Fates started playing in the background.

Beam Katana and Light Saber clashed with each other. Micro tried teleporting behind the bounty hunter but he was always sensed. Cad pressed hard on Micro, blades locked against each other. As Micro was forced to take a step back, Cad smirked.

“Give up boy.”

Micro looked down and smirked. Suddenly, from his elbow, another hand shot out and grabbed Cad’s arm. The bounty hunter was caught off guard and Micro twisted, breaking Cad’s grip on the lightsaber. Sending it to his Inventory, Micro held his Beam Katana to Cad’s throat.

“You shouldn’t have taken my mom!” He yelled as he reared back and went for a swipe.

Danger Sense! To your left!

Micro jumped back just as a laser hit the wall besides him. Turning, he saw on a still higher level of the complex they were in, Aurra Sing was aiming her sniper.

“Oh bullshit!” Micro said as Cad pulled out his own gun.

Freddy

The demon of the dream realm stalked through the corridors, trying to decide which person to invade the dreams of. He had to pick someone that stupid powerful bitch wouldn’t think to check. That meant none of the people that have fought alongside them in them so far.

After passing some familiar names, he found one that his boss (he hated that he actually had to say that) didn’t mention.

With a grin, Freddy ripped open the door to the dreams of someone named Shiro.

Luna

“Why won’t you just die!” she screamed as she sent a bolt of magic at Pyramid head. The monster simply raised its oversized cleaver and batted the beam aside. Luna shook nervously as the beast continued its slow march forward. Just as Luna was about to try again, she froze.

Sister! No!

I...I didn’t mean to…

“AH!!!!” she screamed as the memory rocked her. In her pain, she didn’t see the energy flowing toward Pyramid Head.

Silver

Antasma swung his claw at Silver who conjured her staff in her hands. A burst of magic formed a small barrier between them, but the impact still sent Silver skidding back. A wave of her staff and the word “Missiles” appeared via Solid Script magic and the letters separated and were sent flying toward the Bat King.

More of those black orbs that he used to consume Dream Micro appeared and blocked the hits for him. With a cackle, Antasma separated into a swarm of bats that all flew to different sections of the dream library.

Silver began turning slowly, trying to find where the next attack was going to come from.

“Silver! Are you here?” A voice with a latina accent called out.

“Sombra!?” Silver called out, turning to see the hacker running up to her.

“Scootaloo is under attack in her dreams,” Sombra started. “We have to- LOOK OUT!”

Silver turned and saw the bats rushing toward her. She managed to cast a wave of fire, but a few bats slipped through and bit her hard.

“Gah!” She said as a dark haze fell over her.

“Silver…” Sombra said, but the voice was faded as Silver collapsed into unconsciousness.

Dream Silver...in her own dream...fell asleep.

The next thing she saw was a long dark path, lined with thorns. Her staff wouldn’t come to her. She shook nervously until she heard a loud cackle behind her. Turning, she screamed.

A giant form of Antasma was floating toward her quickly, forcing her to turn and bolt down the path.

Silver’s Normal Dream

“What did you do to her?” Sombra shouted. Antasma just cackled.

“She is in my realm now,” he said. “Now as for you…”

The creature turned to dark mist and figures separated. When the mist faded, multiple copies of Antasma were staring at a now Iron Watcher Armored Sombra.

“Bow before the king!” Antasma shouted as he began raining down energy balls on Sombra. The hacker used Symmetra’s tech to form a wall of energy around Silver to protect her body as she lifted off into the air. Zenyatta’s orbs swirled around her quickly as they intercepted the energy balls, batting them back as the copies.

Silver

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!!” Silver screamed as she fell into a pit on the path. The path seemed endless and she had to stumble eventually. As she fell, her eyes went wide as she saw… well, saw blades twisting in the air. She just barely managed to get out of the way of them when suddenly she found herself on the path again.

“How do I get out of here!?” She shrieked in frustration. Just as she took off running from Antasma again, she saw something that surprised her. One of the pits was glowing a different color. Deciding she had no better idea, she jumped into it.

Normal Dream

Silver’s eyes shot open and she pulled herself up, leaning on her staff. She saw Sombra flying through the air, blasting clones apart. Seeing Antasma turn to dark mist she had an idea.

Chapter 143

Sombra

“Dios Mio,” Sombra said as she sent repulsor blasts at the Antasmunchies that had tried to absorb her. The dark balls shattered as others rushed toward Antasma himself and he eagerly chomped down on them. The dark energy surrounding him flared to life again as the few nicks and scratches that Sombra managed to land on him faded away.

“You foolish child. You can’t beat...the BAT KING!”

Just as Sombra was getting ready to fight off a swarm of bats, light flared up around them. Writing covered the walls of the dream library and the small bats Antasma tried to summon started screaming in pain.

“What the-! What’s happening to them!?” Antasma growled, biting back a hiss of pain of his own. Sombra didn’t look a gift horse in the mouth however and commanded Zenyatta’s orbs to crush the bats. Meanwhile, she charged Antasma with a Doomfist powered punch ready as the dream monster split apart into mist.

“Sombra!” Silver’s voice called out and Sombra looked to see the gray haired girl with her staff creating the writing that was forming a square on the ground. She pointed to the square and nods. Sombra grins beneath her mask before turning back to the mist.

“Take this pendejo!”

Purple Biotic Mist poured out of the suit and took up the space between Sombra and the Bat King. A gagging sound could be heard from somewhere within the dark cloud and the black mist shrank back and formed Antasma again.

“You think cheap parlor tricks like that can stop-!” That was when the creature froze in place. “What on earth!”

“You know,” Silver said pushing her glasses up. “I always wondered why people can’t just set the rules in their own mind and beat people like you. However, with me, I can set the rules anywhere with the ecriture magic Micro gave me.”

Bat themed creatures can’t move in the given space.

Bat themed creatures take constant damage in the given space.

“Take him out Sombra! Before he breaks free!”

Sombra continues pumping the purple mist out of her suit before raining Doomfist punches down on the Bat King.

“GAH!” Antasma cries out as the blows continue to connect. He is too injured when the walls of Silver’s spells collapse and instead just gets pummeled into dust. Sombra pants as the Bat King weakly flutters about, now reduced to nothing more than a pair of wings, eyes and a mouth.

“You...are stronger...than Tirek said you’d be…” The bat falls to the ground where it dissolves into nothingness.

The girls sighed in relief as they managed to defeat the dream eater.

“Thanks Sombra,” Silver said leaning on her staff for support. Suddenly, they heard someone banging on the door to the dream. Dropping into their battle stances, they prepared for a fight.

“Silver! Are you ok in there?” The girls breathed out a breath they didn’t realise they had been holding. The two made their way to the door and stepped out into the dream hallway where Chara and Scootaloo were waiting for them.

“Thank goodness it’s you two,” Silver said. “You won’t believe what we just had to fight.”

“Freddy Kruger?” Chara asked. Silver looked confused as Sombra face palmed.

“I knew I was forgetting something.”

“No,” Silver answered. “It was some weird bat creature. What the hell is this about Freddy Kruger?”

Before anyone could answer. They heard pounding on a nearby door.

“OH GOD! LET ME OUT!”

“What’s the matter? Can’t handle a bit of chaos?”

“What the hell is that thing?”

“I have no fucking idea!”

“This is your mind!”

“I know!”

The girls all turn slowly and see a door just a short while away actually bulging out. Shiro’s door.

“...All in favor of not opening that door and leaving Freddy to Shiro and his messed up head say aye.”

“AYE!” Echoed around the corridor.

“Soo…” Scootaloo started. “Is that it? A bat and that psychopath?”

“As far as I can tell,” Chara said. “I came in to have some fun with Scoots when-”

A loud crashing sound was heard and the group turned to see Luna laying crumbled in a pile of wooden splinters.

“What the fuck?”

Diamond’s head could be seen leaning out of the doorway. She was looking down at Luna before raising her eyes to look down the hallway, her eyes going wide.

“Diamond…” Silver started nervously. “What do you see?”

“Um...a shirtless man with a giant rusty cleaver and a metal cone on his head.”

Chara went pale.

“Do you mean Pyramid?”

“I don’t think now is the time for a geometry lesson!” Diamond screams as she grabs Luna and drags her into her dream realm. The group rushes to join her, Chara turning to get the better look at the figure.

“Fuck me,” she said as she raised a wall of bones in front of the doorway before turning toward the group who were looking around the room in confusion.

“Um...Diamond,” Scoots said. “What is…”

“I’m a succubus! What do you expect!”

The dream looks like the inside of a strip club with clones of Spike looking around in confusion. Diamond dragged a weakened Luna onto the stage and Sombra was currently pouring Green Biotics from the suit to restore her health. Chara gulped as the sound of bones snapping could be heard as Pyramid Head hit the barrier.

If that thing could beat the Lv??? Luna...

Chapter 144

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 145

Dream Realm

“What the hell is that thing!?” Silver shouted.

“Pyramid Head,” Chara growled as she instantly switched to her Bloody Heart form. She wasn’t about to try fighting this thing in base form. “A fucker that feeds off of regret and past pain to become stronger and hunt.”

Diamond gulped as she still had issues with her past. Her dream probably wasn’t the best place to fight this thing. Bloody also had a bit of uncharacteristic trepidation. Chara had her issues as well, and this thing already fed enough to beat Luna…

An inhuman scream sounded, reverberating the metal over the beast’s head. It raised its cleaver at the same time Bloody raised her trident. Instead of trying to catch the blade though, she batted it aside. Making a fist, she summoned a series of bone spears around Pyramid Head and brought them in. They struck the body hard, but refused to pierce flesh.

“Damn it!” Bloody hissed as Pyramid Head tried to slam it’s metal cased head into her face. She leaned out of the way and jumped back as the cleaver smashed the bone spears to pieces. It began lumbering toward the group, dragging its weapon behind him.

Writing appeared in front of Pyramid Head and it slowed to a stop. Silver strained as she pumped as much magic as she could into the barrier.

“Is….Luna...getting better?” she spoke slowly, desperate to not break her concentration. Sombra still just poured Green Biotics into the downed Princess of Night.

“I think so,” Sombra said. “But she isn’t waking up yet.”

“Get him off the barrier!” Scootaloo shouted, looking at Silver in worry. Bloody lifted her hand and summoned a large Gaster Blaster to bite Pyramid head around the waist and pull him back inch by inch. Silver seemed to relax a bit as the pressure and drain on her magic dropped. With more measured steps, she tried reinforcing the barrier.

“You said this thing feeds off regret and pain right?” Silver asked, trying to figure out the best course of action.

“Yeah!” Bloody said, conjuring another two blasters, the first having been broken. She had the two grip its arms to try and prevent it from swinging its cleaver. When there was just enough space, a third appeared in front of Pyramid Head and fired a massive stream of energy.

“Well... it gained a high level of power before we saw it,” Silver followed the train of thought. “If that’s the case, then the main source of its power right now isn’t any of us. Its either people that it found on its way…”

“No,” Sombra said. “From what I know if the person dies then the flow of energy stops, and he doesn’t look like the type to leave prey alive.”

“Then that means…” Silver looked at the downed vice principal. “That it’s drawing its power from her.”

Micro

“We weren’t told about this!” Aura Sing said as she fired a series of shots at Devil Micro. The two bottom arms used the Bloodberry and Lightsaber to bat the laser’s away as Cad grabbed Sing and grappled away to another level.

“He clearly didn’t show his full power in the fights Tirek showed us before,” he said as he and Sing darted into a hallway. Hitting a button on his gauntlet caused a huge door to drop down behind them as a series of droids and Magnaguards flooded behind them. He growled and drew his pistols as the primal roar was heard again.

“What are our chances here?” Sing asked, aiming her sniper where Micro’s head would be.

“I have no idea,” Cad admitted. Feeling the pulsing of the handprint on his head he growled. “But we don’t have a choice but to fight that thing.”

The sound of metal buckling drew their attention, as well as the echoing sound of a shotgun blast.

“All fire on my mark!” Cad called out. A huge indent appeared in the door as another blast sounded. Cad and Sing both felt a small trickle of sweat run down their foreheads.

BANG!

Their fingers twitch on their gun triggers.

BOOOM!

The door flew inward and crashed down on a group of droids.

“FIRE!” Cad shouted as he and Sing fired shots with their guards into the new hole. The figure they saw burst into a cloud of smoke but they kept firing. After a solid minute of shooting, Cad called for the droids to stop. More smoke had filled the opening in the door over the course of them firing.

“Do you think he’s down?” Sing questioned. She didn’t care if Micro was dead. Screw what their boss wanted. Either the bastard dies or they do and she wasn’t going to throw her life away to bring this asshole in alive.

Before Cad could say anything in response, a gust of wind pushed the smoke into the hallway. Heavy footsteps were heard as the only thing visible in the smoke cloud were lines of light (from the beam katana and lightsaber) and the flash accompanied by shotgun bursts. The thing that freaked the bounty hunters out the most…

There were more than two lines of light.

They began unleashing bursts of laser fire wherever they saw the light, but as soon as they did their targets would vanish and another would appear somewhere else. More smoke poured into the hall as Cad and Sing began backing up.

Suddenly, Cad sensed something behind him. With his guns held high he turned and tried to fire, only for the barrels of his guns to be cut off. Sing was about to spin as well but the lightsaber pierced her skull. Cad watched his partner fall, and wasn’t able to dodge the hand that grabbed him around the throat.

Devil Micro grabbed Cad’s wrist gauntlet and crushed it as well as the arm it was attached to.

“I respect you Cad,” Devil Micro growled out. “But you fucked with my mom.”

Cad tried to struggle for a moment, only to stop when he realized he had no chance.

“And I you boy,” he says. “I am sorry for what I had to do. I wish you the best of luck with Tirek. If you could, just make my death swift.”

Devil Micro gave the bounty hunter a nod, before taking the lightsaber and bisecting Cad’s head.

Chapter 146

Micro

“Mom!” Micro yells as he pops into his Sanctuary. Instead of a relieved cry in response, he heard Rodin’s voice break through.

“She drank too much in worry and passed out,” he says as he cleans a glass. “You were gone for about 10 hours.”

Micro looked at him in confusion for a moment before face palming. The damn time dilation. He had fought Sing and Cad for at least 10 minutes. 10 minutes out there, 10 hours in here.

“When did she pass out, and where is she now?”

“About 2 hours after she came in, and your room.”

“And… did she say anything?”

“Other than being worried about you no matter what I tried to tell her…” Rodin started before trailing off.

With a sigh, Micro made his way to his room in the Sanctuary. After stepping in, to his relief his mom was still asleep. Creating some clones, he had them grab some items from around the room to drop into their Inventory. He already would have to explain his powers and why he’s being hunted. He did not need to deal with her finding out just how kinky his girlfriends and him could get (especially Fluttershy. The thing that girl wants done to her sometimes. Add in Chara’s dominant attitude and the shows they put on…). Once he finished cleaning those things up, he sat in a deck chair he dragged over to the beside.

Now, he had a choice. On the one hand, he could easily pass this off as a drunken dream. It was now night in the real world so he could get her onto the couch and say he found her passed out. If he really wanted to, he could say that Frida had visited and they had a small party or drinking contest. Overall, it was a simple plan.

On the other hand… did he want to? Did he want to make it so she didn’t know what was happening? And even then, how long would it last. Tirek clearly knew who he is… Who his mom is! If he does pretend this is nothing, would she become a target again? Almost for sure. Even if he didn’t want to tell her and expose her to the threats he was facing, she would end up in the cross hairs anyway. At least if he tells her, she could be protected. He could let her keep her key to the Sanctuary. He could jump to her side and defend her if she is in trouble.

He was wrong. There was no choice.

“Mhmmm…” He heard from the bed. Looking back, he saw his mom starting to stir. Well… time to take care of this. “Mi..cro-OW! My head is pounding. I must’ve drank too much last night. I had a weird dream to-”

“Mom,” Micro started wondering how exactly he should approach this topic.

“What is it dear?” Software started, then she took a look around the room. “Where....where are we? And...what’s that on the door handle?”

Micro turned crimson and decided to get one thing out of the way first. Making a handsign, he created a Shadow Clone. His mom went wide eyed as she saw an exact copy of her son appear.

“I have a lot to tell you about.”

Dream World

“I can only keep this thing back for so long!” Bloody growled out as she had the Blaster fire another beam into Pyramid head. She even commanded the damn thing to head but into the monster to try and physically push it back.

“I’m trying punta!” Sombra spits back as she continues pushing out the green biotics.

“Uhhh...uhhhh…”

The girls (minus Silver who was building barriers and Bloody who was physically blasting Pyramid head) turn and see Luna starting to stir.

“Wha...what happened?”

“Fina-Fucking-ly!” Bloody shouted back. Luna looked up and her eyes went wide when she saw Pyramid Head trying to break through.

“No…” Luna started muttering. “I drew him toward you all… I’m meant to defend the dream world…”

Bloody hissed as the Gaster Blasters holding Pyramid Head’s arm shattered as the muscle’s flexed. With its arms free it swung the huge cleaver, smashing the larger Blaster in front of it to bits.

“Stop it Luna!” Scootaloo said as she shakes the vice principal. “That thing feeds on regret! You need to calm down!”

Luna tried and she knew, but she only felt more regret well up in her. She was the reason this thing was so strong. She was the reason these girls were now in trouble.

With a roar, Pyramid Head slammed its cleaver into the barrier. Silver stumbled back with a cry at the hit and her first barrier cracked. Sombra sent out purple biotics to try and weaken the monster. Bloody summoned Izanagi to her side and had him thrust his spear forward, sending a stream of lightning crashing into the hulking monstrosity.

Diamond growled in frustration and turned, smacking Luna across the face.

“For crying out loud you thousand year old bitch!” Diamond spat. “What the hell did you do that was so bad? I nearly forced Micro into a life as a fucking slave! I abused the only friend I ever had until Micro’s golden heart led him to help me! Look at me now. Am I beating myself up over the past? NO! So what the hell did you do that was worse than that?”

“I nearly killed the world…” Luna said. If not for Pyramid head still roaring in the background and the fight to hold him back, silence would have reigned.

“Oh,” Diamond muttered. “Well...Fuck.”

Author's Note

Hope you enjoyed

Chapter 147 Author's Note

Merry Christmas everyone! And happy holidays to anyone who doesn't celebrate Christmas

Chapter 147

Sanctuary

“So…” Micro finishes. “That’s what happened.”

He and his mom were sitting around the table in the dining room, a small breakfast that he made in front of them. Not that it was being touched at the moment.

“S...so,” Software stuttered. “You’re being targeted by someone... and he won’t stop until he gets you…”

“Sadly yes.”

“And we can’t just… move? Hide out in here?”

“If we move he will just find us… I suppose hiding in here may be an option, but considering they have created items to dampen and negate the Gamer abilities I doubt that they would be stopped for long. “

Micro just watched as his mom tried to process this all.

“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?”

With a sigh and running his hand through his hair, Micro started.

“As cliche as it is, to not have you worry. To avoid you freaking out. As much as I wish I could say there was something deeper, I just didn’t want you to have this on top of the typical parental worries. Not that I knew about the guy hunting me down at first but…”

“Is there anything else I should know?!” Software yelled in frustration. Micro thought for a moment.

“Chara is a video game character brought to life and Fluttershy is a half vampire half dryad.”

Software just stared at her son before taking her coffee and drinking from it heavily. Micro waited a moment before continuing.

“And Spike is a dragon person.”

His mom nearly spat out her coffee and inspite of the situation, Micro had to laugh a little. When he saw the look in his mom’s eyes, he stopped.

“Look mom,” he said. “Do I regret not telling you? Yes. I should’ve told you at the very least the moment I knew someone would be after me. I never even thought that you would be targetted. But I can’t change it. All I can do now is exactly what I have been doing, and now I can protect you at the same time.”

Opening her mouth, Software looked like she was about to say something, then she closed it. Trying again, she again closes her mouth.

“Why the hell do you have to be so smart,” she finally says. “It makes it harder to reprimand you when you have counters to everything.”

Micro smiles as his mom does the same.

Dream World

“Killed the world!?” Scootaloo questioned, unable to process what was just said as Pyramid Head roared. “What the hell does that mean?!”

“Centuries ago…” Luna says. “I turned on my sister. Micro told you of our titles? The Princess of the Moon and the Sun Princess. They aren’t there for fun. They-”

“Short fucking version!” Bloody Heart barked out as she dashed through the barrier and delivered a kick to Pyramid Head’s stomach. Normally, a kick from her would’ve sent someone flying. Pyramid Head just slid back a few inches.

“I wanted to become more powerful!” Luna sobbed out. “And so I tried to plunge the world into everlasting night. I draw my power from the night.”

“And how does that translate to killing the entire world?” Diamond asked. She was looking at Silver, checking how her friend was holding up. She was still waving her staff, trying to create more and more barriers to hold back Pyramid Head. Wait...how does she have her staff? Sombra was literally a program in Micro’s dream machine so she could’ve just uploaded herself and Chara was transferred in through said machine so...

“No sun means no plants,” Luna muttered. “Not plants, no food for cattle and no fresh air. Lack of food, lack of oxygen…”

Scootaloo went wide eyed in shock as Pyramid Head swung his cleaver toward Bloody. It would’ve cut her if not for Silver creating an angled barrier at the last second between the two. The cleaver smashed through it but the brief second delay was enough for Bloody to get out of the way.

“Where’d you get the staff?” Diamond asked Silver. The glasses girl looked at Diamond in confusion.

“Micro got it for me remember?”

“No! I mean while in the dream world!”

Silver was still confused...until the realization of what her friend was asking meant. Now she was confused about something else.

“I...I just thought of it like normal when I was attacked…”

“In your dream?” Diamond pushed, thinking of a plan. Silver just nodded and Diamond grinned.

Meanwhile, Bloody was desperately trying to dodge the rusty cleaver. Blaster after blaster fired and Sombra, free from healing Luna, tried using her Doomfist gauntlets and even combined it with her Genos style Machine Gun Blows. That managed to do something and while it wasn’t as effective as it normally would be, she was managing to drive the beast back step by agonizing step.

“Luna!” Scootaloo said, grabbing the vice principal’s shoulders and trying to get her to focus. “You have to get a hold of yourself! Whatever almost happened didn’t! You can’t beat yourself up over it!”

“How do you expect me to get over it!” Luna growled. “Unlike Diamond, I can’t just get my almost victims give me their forgiveness! It’s not just one or two people! Everyone I ever met wouldn’t have even been born! None of you! How the fuck am I supposed to just move past that!”

Before they could say anything else, to everyone’s shock, the world around them seemed to change. The sexy bedroom became almost temple like. Marble pillars and stone flooring appeared, lit only by torches. As the shifting settled and became solid, Luna and Scootaloo watched as Bloody and Sombra were both flung into a wall by a now supersized Pyramid Head. Focusing on Luna, the demon of regret marched forward, Silver’s barriers only freezing it in place for moments at a time.

Just as the cleaver was raised above Luna and Scoots, a blur of fiery red wrapped around its arm, pulling Pyramid Head over the others and slamming it into a wall. Following the red whip of fire, the other gasped.

A huge red skinned demon with leathery bat wings stood, chains on its wrists and skulls decorating it’s cloth loincloth and metal ankle bracers. In one hand was its fiery whip, and in the other was a blade of lightning.

“I can’t summon anything this powerful in the real world now,” Diamond said, sitting up on the beast’s shoulder. “But this is my world bitch, so meet my friend. Balor...feast!”

Chapter 148

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 149 Author's Note

Enjoy

Chapter 149

Micro growled as he heard what happened in the dream world.

“First my mom and then he attacks you in your dreams!? For crying out loud it’s us he is after, not anyone else!”

“Calm down,” Chara said, putting a hand on his shoulder. “You know he is just trying to get to you like this. Likely he wasn’t even expecting you to lose to either of these attacks. He probably just wanted you pissed off enough to get you to do something stupid like attack him directly, which you know we aren’t powerful enough to do yet.”

Software watches as her son fumes a bit before closing his eyes and calming down. It must be that Mind ability he told her about. When his breathing evens out, Micro speaks.

“Mom, you already have the key. Anytime you feel danger is about or even just have a slight off feeling, I want you to enter Sanctuary. At this point, I’m going to work with Sombra to design something to monitor the dream world to make sure nothing attacks. If that doesn’t work then we need to have everyone sleep in the Sanctuary.”

“Micro,” Software said. “Please. Give yourself time to relax a little. Everyone is safe for now. Doing anything now will either result in rash action or mistakes.”

“Well what am I supposed to do?” Micro sighed.

“Well for one,” Chara starts, an amused smirk on her face. “You could let your more fun loving side out and try to let some of that calm you down.”

Software looked at the two in confusion as Micro chuckles.

“You really want to add that to the mind fuckery that mom is going through today.”

“Micro.”

“For crying out loud mom I’m fighting for my life, is swearing really the biggest issue right now?”

“No but it is one I can actually chastise you for. Now what exactly does Chara mean by your fun loving side.”

Micro and Chara exchange a look and Micro stands up. Right before her very eyes, her son’s hair lengthened to his shoulders and under the button up shirt she saw breasts grow from non-existent to nearly straining the buttons. Once the changes are done, the clothes change to a black spaghetti strap top that shows off her (?) stomach and dark blue skirt.

“M...Micro?”

“Actually,” the girl says. “I go by Perl. Technically I’m Micro’s more feminine aspects but I kinda developed my own mind and thoughts and… you know it’s too complicated to explain.”

THUMP

Perl and Chara look at Software’s unconscious body and Perl pouts.

“I wanted to spend some mother daughter time with her…”

Chara just bursts out laughing.

“So,” she said once she caught her breath. “How is Micro doing? Is he calming down a bit?”

“Well he is laughing at what just happened,” Perl said, still pouting. “But he is still trying to think of something to stop this sort of thing from happening again. Currently he is trying to think of how to make .exe programs from Megaman Battle Network to enter the dream world through the machine.”

“That could work,” Chara said. “Have some posted at everyone’s door and possibly have others searching around for other Gamers.”

“Ughhh,” Software groans as she sits up. “What just…”

Looking over she sees Perl smiling at her. With shaky legs she stood up and walked over to her...daughter? Perl blushes and shifts nervously.

“I know technically I’m not your daughter. But I have all the same memories as Micro and so I feel the same way and-“

Software pulls her into a hug and smiles.

“There are some things I’ve wanted to do with a daughter I know Micro wouldn’t like,” she said. “So… want to have a spa day sometime?”

Perl felt tears come to her eyes and she hugs Software back tightly.

“I’d like that...wouldn’t mind getting a massage from Shiro.”

Software pulls back and looks at Perl who is blushing and rubbing the back of her head.

“Yeah,” Chara smirks. “Perl here started making moves on him. Guess he’s collecting the set. Maybe that’s something you two can do together.”

Perl and Software both blush and Perl turns to Chara with a pout.

“Chara! Don’t ruin my first day with my mom! Do you bond with Asriel like that?”

“No, but I know he got a good look at you.”

Chara laughed as she darted out of the kitchen, Perl hot on her heels. Software didn’t know whether to be concerned that apparently a boy had seen Perl naked, the fact that she seemed to have a crush on a boy Software herself had fun with in the past, or all the other shit that she found out in the past couple hours.

After a moment's thought, she decided that she wasn’t going to focus on the things she can’t control. Right now, she essentially had a second kid, and a daughter at that. She loves Micro, and doesn’t regret a single aspect of her life. But there always was a part of her wondering what life would be like with a daughter instead.

With a smile, she checks her work schedule.

“Perl! Chara! How about after Micro is done at school we all hit the spa?”

She heard the two girls pause in their chase to shout out in agreement to that plan before resuming. Software just sighs and begins thinking of how she could explain Perl if anyone asks.

Chapter 150

Spa

“So you told her?” Shiro asked as he saw Chara, Perl, and Software walk in. He was currently covering the counter for a moment while Aloe was taking her break. Software looked confused while the Gamer duo nodded.

“Things happened and I kind of had to,” Perl said. Chara then looked at Shiro.

“Wait… you faced Freddy, how do you not know about what happened?” Shiro raised an eyebrow, thinking back to his dream.

“What do you mean? Was...was that real?” Chara nodded and gave a brief recap of what occurred in the dream world and with Cad, leaving Shiro in shock. “Well, I’m glad I was able to help even if I don’t fully understand it.”

“Wait?” Software started. “I know you and Perl were flirting but you didn’t tell me about him being involved like that.”

“It’s a long story,” Perl chuckled as she rubbed the back of her head. “Anyway, clones of Micro are working with Sombra on making programs to monitor the dream world so nothing like this can happen again. I think he mentioned Net Navis.”

“Well then,” Shiro said. “Sounds like you three all had a rough night. So, the deluxe treatment?”

“Yep!” Perl cheered. “And I will pay for it. Don’t worry mom, I have more than enough to cover it.”

“So…” Chara droned, a teasing smile on her face. “Do you allow for specific masseuse requests? Because if so I think these two will fight over you.”

Perl and Software both turn crimson as Shiro chuckles a bit.

“We do, but it is only for massage services. We have a very strict policy about stuff like that. If either of them want that…” He looked at the two blushing beauties. “It would have to be after closing. As for actual massages, I could rearrange the time slots for the mani pedi and massages for you two to both have me. If not one of you would have to settle for someone else.”

“Someone else would be fine!” Perl and Software both practically yelled, getting Aloe to raise an eyebrow as she walked back. Shiro pouted a bit before speaking.

“Now that’s just hurtful. Neither of you want my services.” Chara just laughed as the other two were growing redder by the second.

“Shiro…” Aloe started. “What services are you-“

“Don’t worry boss,” Shiro said. “They’re friends. We’re just teasing them.”

Aloe raises an eyebrow as she looks at the two blushing and just sighed.

“You really like collecting sets don’t you?”

Shiro chuckled while the three customers look between him and his boss. Remembering she’s a twin with her sister joint owning the spa, they facepalm.

“How does Sweetie deal with you?” Chara muttered. Shiro shrugged.

“You’d be surprised how well she can keep up. Heck, she’s probably setting up her next bit of fun right now.”

Inside an ID Version of the Spa

Diamond and Sweetie were panting. Both were covered in mud from the mud bath, their bikinis shifted slightly, or wedged up their rears so small lines of skin were visible under the mud. Spike grinned as he watched his girlfriend and Sweetie wrestle. This was the type of fantasy most men only dreamed of.

Diamond was about to dive again, when she saw Sweetie twist her wrist. Suddenly, the mud on her body stiffened up and turned into a hard shell. Sweetie just smirked as she waved and took all the mud off her body.

“Looks like I win,” Sweetie grins.

“I thought we said no magic?” Diamond pouted. Sweetie just chuckled.

“Nope. We agreed no outside interference like your imps. Not no magic. Now, your punishment…”

She smirks and bends over on the side, shaking her butt toward an almost growling Spike.

“Your about to get cuckolded.” To her shock, Diamond just smirked.

“Oh, I think you’ve underestimated how Spike can get when he’s turned on.”

Before Sweetie could even think of a question to ask, she felt her bottoms get ripped clean off her body.

“Never tease a horny dragon Sweetie,” Diamond chimes.

Real World Spa

“Wonder why there’s an ID here,” Perl mutters as she, Chara, and her mom soaked in the mud. She was half tempted to pop into it quickly to see what was happening, but the spa attendants came in with the cucumber slices for their eyes so she dropped the idea. Couldn’t do it with people watching anyway.

Elsewhere

“Not one of them succeeded?!” Tirek roared. Wiley shrunk back. The master hated when things went awry, and it would usually result in him lashing out at whoever happened to be nearby. “Two of the greatest bounty hunters and three powerful demons where defeated by children!”

“Not that shocking,” Adachi droned out. “I was stopped by children in how many alternate versions of my world?”

Tirek glared at the nihilistic Persona user and Wiley breathed a sigh of relief. At least if he did lash out, it will be toward Adachi.

“Besides,” Adachi shrugged. “This isn’t a single, normal Gamer in any case. He has at least one other Gamer on his side and those Valentine brothers were defeated by another in the area as well. He isn’t an unsuspecting easy target like we’re used to deal with. Hate him all you want but he’s smart and pushes his ability as far as he can.”

“Then what would you suggest?” Tirek seethed.

“Simple,” Adachi smirks. “We send someone who can think in his level. To catch a killer you send a killer. To stop a robber you use a robber. To beat Gamer’s…”

Tirek looked at Adachi for a moment before snapping his fingers. Suddenly, Adachi fell to his knees as a brief but intense flash of pain shot through his head.

“If this backfires, you’ll get much more equated with pain.”

Adachi glared up at his boss before nodding. Tirek stood and began walking, not motioning for the others to follow.

As Wiley and Adachi stay behind, Tirek makes his way to a series of doors. One in particular looked like it was made out of pixels. Not bothering to knock, he marched in and stood behind someone at an old tv, a pong machine plugged into it.

“I have a mission for you,” he said. The girl at the machine didn’t make a move, but Tirek knows she heard him. He raised his hand and the girl gripped her throat, dropping the controller and letting the first point against her be scored.

“Fine!” She barked out before Tirek ended the pain.

“You leave in an hour.”

Chapter 151

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 152 Author's Note

Thanks to Spellbounder for the help with this chapter.

Chapter 152

“What the!?” Micro calls out as cannons are pushed out from the walls. Suddenly, a flurry of white balls began shooting out. “Cleo!”

“I’m not deaf dipshit! I hear them!” With gauntlets on hand, she begins batting them aside, as Micro blinks on top of the large Tetris block that drops. With the famous hand sign, he creates multiple clones and they all bring out their lightsaber. Three launch themselves at the glass wall while the original tests the block. As soon as the lightsaber starts cutting into it however, it begins shaking.

“What the-?!” Suddenly, the block splits into two exact copies, filling up the room even more. Meanwhile, the clones try to dig their lightsabers into the glass, and surprisingly they could see a few gauge marks begin forming. Sadly, before they can make it any further deep, a loud whirring can be heard. Before the clones can react, two large white paddles come in from either side and crush them.

“Typical,” Pixel growls. “Of course the first thing you attempt is brute force. Just like most games nowadays. If it doesn’t have a gun or a scantily clad whore dancing around, hardly anyone cares! How did things turn from simple reaction and puzzle based gameplay to sex and violence galore!”

“Oh shut it you hypocritical scarecrow!” Cleo growls out as she crushes another ball. “Your using fucking cannons!”

“They’re Pong ball launchers you uncultured cow!” Pixel shouts and hits the drop button multiple times. Looking up, Cleo rears back her fist as a series of tetrominoes begin to fall. Realizing she didn’t see his test, Micro Blinks in fast and grabs her afro before vanishing with her. As the blocks fell to the ground, Cleo grabs Micro by the front of his shirt.

“What the fuck are you doing!? I could’ve-”

“Taken up more of our space!” Micro spits back, knocking her arm off his shirt. “Hitting one will only result in another one forming. Meaning we will have even less room to work with. You told me to use my brain. Use yours damn it!”

Cleo looks at Micro, seeing how serious the kid was. Sure, she fought him (well, Perl but close enough), but seeing him now… She owes Chara an apology for calling him a wimp.

“Got it kid,” she says. “But next time, don’t grab my hair.”

Micro smirked a bit.

“What do you want me to grab?”

Despite herself, Cleo laughed.

“You...you…” Pixel’s voice came over. “Disgusting sex obsessed deviants!”

“Geez,” Cleo says. “You need to get your head out of the retro era’s ass and enjoy some modern games.”

“Modern!” Pixel half laughs and half spits. “Endless cycles of the same shit being churned out. Sure things started off tame. Kitanna in Mortal Kombat wearing a female ninja outfit, then that became a two piece bikini with tits four times as big! WHY?! WHEN DID DEVELOPERS BECOME SUCH SICK PERVS!”

In her anger she slams her hand down on the button again. The Gamers jump out of the way as the remaining clones go to slice through some of the pong balls in half and accidentally strike the side of a block. As it doubles, the rest of the blocks on the ground begin to glow.

“That doesn’t look good!” Micro shouts.

Cleo, trusting Micro, grabs his shoulder and he Blinks them into the air as the blocks below blow up. Cleo pushes Micro behind her and brings her arms and newly armored legs in front of her, allowing her to block any debris. As they land, Micro nods his thanks to her, and notices scorch marks and even slight cracks on the ground. Glancing up at the glass protecting Pixel, the ideas begin sparking.

“Cleo...how strong of a defense can you put up?” He says quietly.

“No offense kid but I don’t think defense will help-”

“It might. We just need to get the blocks high enough.”

Cleo raises an eyebrow before she realizes what Micro was talking about. Smirking, she forms more armor on her upper arms and legs.

“Sorry,” Cleo says, louder. “But I don’t have any of the good stuff on me. Can’t get anything high right now.”

Now it is Micro’s turn to be confused and he was about to try and clarify what he meant when Pixel shouted again.

“Drugs now too!?!? You are a disgrace to this power!”

As more blocks begin to fall, Cleo stays in place and waves Micro back. When the block is about to crush her though, she actually manages to catch it, even though it clearly wasn’t easy.

“Damn! This is almost a struggle!” With a grunt of exertion, she threw the tetromino closer to the wall below Pixel. Micro wanted to laugh, though he held it back. Deciding to join in the angering action, he equips his Kamui.

“Life Fiber Harmonize!” The school uniform shrunk into the tight short shorts and suspenders leading up to larger than necessary shoulder guards. “Kamui Tensai!”

Cleo grins at him, shocked by the equipment, but immediately getting the point of it as she gives a wolf whistle.

“Not bad big boy!’

“Bigger than you expected huh?” Micro grins back. Pixel sees red and begins dropping more and more blocks. Using the enhanced strength from the equipment, the two Gamers began stacking the blocks, making sure that they never let the floor be completely covered.

“There’s no way you should be able to catch those blocks,” Pixel growls. “That equipment is garbage! Stop cheating!!!”

“But my girlfriends love the cheating roleplay,” Micro chimes in. “It’s the best part of having multiple girls. Since two have small chests, the roleplay is so much better when they “catch” me with my big tittied vampire girlfriend.”

Pixel lets out a final roar and punches her button so hard it cracks. With a smirk, Cleo decided to rub it in.

“Hey Scarecrow bitch! Just because we love to kick ass in modern games, doesn’t mean we can’t think!”

Both her and Micro jump up toward the far corner. Pixel looks on in confusion until she see how close the blocks were to her window.

“No...NO!” She cries out. The blocks begin glowing and finally.

BOOM!

The window shatters and the shockwave sends Pixel slamming into the wall. Her eyes open just in time to see Micro Blink Cleo close enough to slug her across the jaw, knocking her out cold. Just as she was about to keep beating the psycho, Micro grabs her wrist.

“No...I have something I want to test.”

Sanctuary

When Pixel next woke up, she was shocked. Even if Cleo and Micro spared her, she didn’t expect Tirek to let her live. What gives?

“Happy to see it worked.” Turning, Pixel sees Micro smirking at her. She goes to pull something from her Inventory, but can’t. Looking at her wrists, she sees fancy looking handcuffs. “Got those from Cad Bane. They suppress Gamer powers.”

Looking around, Pixel sees she is in a mostly barren, but still somewhat furnished room. Hell, there is even a bathroom and a decent bed. Behind safety glass there was a TV hooked up with a few game consoles.

“Where the hell am I?”

“My personal space,” Micro says. “Like your Retro Room. I figured, if your unique space can block out my communications, then maybe mine can block out Tirek’s ability to explode your head.”

Pixel hid her surprise well, but Micro caught it.

“So what do you plan on doing with me?” Micro shrugs.

“Well, I want information but I know you’re not going to give it to me right now.” Standing up and walking to a doorway that raises up from a previously blank wall, he points to the tv. “No shows, but enjoy some games while you ruminate on your situation.”

As the door closes behind him, Pixel glances at the TV.

“I can’t believe you,” Cleo growls as Micro walks out of the room past her. “I mean, what do you think giving her all that stuff will-”

“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”

Cleo looks back at the doorway in shock and Micro just sighs.

“Man. I thought I picked out good games for her. Do you think I should’ve left out GTA V or Senran Kagura?”

Cleo stares at him for a moment, before bursting out laughing.

“Holy shit kid, that’s brilliant!” Once she recovers, she gestures around. “So, you got a pretty stocked bar. Any strippers?”

Micro rolls his eyes.

“Unless you count my girlfriends, no.”

“Well that’s shitty.”

With a sigh, Micro creates multiple clones based on different anime girls like Nico Robin, Rias Gremory, etc.

“That work for you?”

Cleo just stares at the scantily clad girls before pulling a bong from her Inventory.

“Kid, I can get used to being your friend...but stay out of the room or I will not go a day without kicking you in the nuts.”

Micro just shrugs and goes over to the bar, wanting to relax after the crazy day (having already told everyone what happened once he got out). Rodin began making him a drink as Perl whispers in his head.

‘When are you going to tell her that you get the memories when all clones dispel?’

Micro just smirks as he downs his drink.

Chapter 153

“Sir Micro,” Kanna cheers in monotone as she jumps into his arms. Micro chuckles as he gives her head a quick pat.

“Good to see you to Kanna-chan,” he says. Looking up at Kobayashi (with Tohru peering around the corner growling) he smiles. “Thanks for letting me Sling Ring here. Saves me the trouble of finding a spot.”

“No problem,” Kobayashi waves the thanks away. Looking behind him, she raises an eyebrow. “Who’s your friends?”

“I’d like you to meet Spike Drago and his girlfriend Diamond Tiara,” Micro introduces. “Spike was interested in meeting some from the True Dragon Factions and his girlfriend wasn’t about to pass up a trip to Japan.”

With a grin, Spike shifted into his Dracokin form, expecting a reaction from at least Kobayashi. Too bad for him she just blinked and sipped her coffee. Checking her watch she curses.

“I’m running late. Tohru!”

“Yes Miss Kobayashi!” Tohru cheers as she runs outside and transforms. Micro realizes he shouldn’t be too shocked at this sort of thing, but he can’t help be caught off guard as he watches Kobayashi climb over the railing of her balcony and land on the giant dragon’s back before they take off.

“What’s taken you so long to come back?” Kanna asks. Micro senses the slight tone of sadness in her voice and sighs.

“A lot of crazy things have been happening,” he says. “Let’s just say… bad people like the Exorcist who was after you are after me… but enough about that. Someone else wants to meet you.”

Setting Kanna down, Micro did a quick spin and when he finishes, it is Perl standing there in a blue crop top and black skirt. Spike blushes since the skirt flared out during the spin revealing his friend’s rear to him, but he was strangely used to this sort of thing from Perl.

“OH!” Perl squeals. “You are even cuter seeing in person!”

Kanna just tilts her head. Not from the cutegasm that Perl was having (experiencing them daily from Saikawa), but simply from the transformation. Seeing this, Perl calms down.

“Hehe...there’s a lot of things that Micro didn’t get the chance to explain last time. Tell you what. I’ll tell you everything...if you introduce me to that other dragon who that kid thinks is a demon.”

“He thinks she’s a succubus right,” Diamond grins. Perl and Spike both have looks of realization on their faces. Maybe bringing an actual Succubus wasn’t such a good idea considering…

Oh well.

Putting Kanna on her shoulders, Perl begins chatting away while Micro goes over recent events.

A little bit ago in Sanctuary

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Chara shouts. “We can’t even trust other Gamers now!”

Micro had just explained to everyone what had happened with Pixel. Asriel lays a hand on his sister’s shoulder to try and calm her down while Sugar pulls out a lollipop to try and settle himself. All around the room others were trying to do similar things.

“So now in addition to finding and saving Gamers we have to worry about them trying to kill us,” Scoota grumbled.

Software wants to say something. She wants to make her son stay in this sanctuary. Hell, they could probably convince everyone here’s families to join them so no one was at risk. Even if they tried to separate their daughter’s from their boyfriends, explaining that they’d still be at risk would end that train of thought.

But she knew that wouldn’t work. Her son now knew there were so many others at risk and held captive by this Tirek person. He’d never give up now.

“Have messages been sent to the ones we found,” Micro asks Sombra. The Latino Android nods.

“So far we’ve gotten a few responses. They say they’ll keep an eye out, but don’t want to meet up.”

“They’re probably worried this might be a trap,” Spike sighs. “What better way to lure people in than promising safety.”

“What about Pixel?” Diamond asks. “Can’t you get her to tell you who to look out for?”

“She’s not talking,” Micro groans. “And I’d rather not force anything out of her. It would probably be false info anyway.”

Silver and Scoots hug him on either side, realizing the main reason he didn’t want to try and pull the info out of Pixel. They almost lost him to despair before.

“The Dream World’s out too,” Asriel surmises. “Since they have Gamer’s locked up, there’s no way to tell the difference between the prisoners and attack dogs.”

“So what do we do?” Fluttershy asks. Micro rubs his chin for a moment in thought.

“Well, Celestia and Luna know more about this now since that Dream world incident. They might have some ideas. For now, everyone has their emergency Sanctuary Keys on them. Ignore anyone we don’t know in case they are working for Tirek. And most importantly-“

Micro froze and blood immediately started pouring from his nose. Falling off the couch, everyone started panicking. Did he somehow get poisoned in the fight?

Then they saw him...for lack of a better term, be propped up partially like a kickstand. Before they could question it, Cleo came down the stairs adjusting her pants.

“Damn that was good. Gotta learn that clone and transform technique. Save me a lot of boring nights.”

Looking up at the gathered group, she watched at the boys (minus Shiro who had a stronger mental fortitude with this sort of thing) fell back from nosebleeds.

“What?”

Present

After recovering from passing out...and then also from the beating Cleo gave him, Micro decided he needed a break. Scoots had track practice the next day, Silver fencing, Fluttershy the animal shelter, and Etc. With most everyone busy, he decided it was about time to make his way back to Japan since it had been so long. However, he was unable to convince his friends to let him go alone, thus leading to his current entourage.

Micro...I doubt you want to miss this.

The mental message from Perl got Micro to turn his attention outside their shared body.

“Ah!” Diamond shrieks as she snuggles against the young boy (who was ironically named Shouta). “You’re so cute!”

Shouta was pure crimson as his head was firmly between Diamond’s breasts, with a blonde dragon woman with a chest leaving Frida’s wanting for a few cup sizes squishing him from behind.

“I know right!” The dragon (Lucoa) cheers. Spike was just watching his girlfriend and the dragon smother this poor boy with a thoughtful expression.

“You know, if I didn’t get this almost daily from three girls...I’d be jealous.”

Perl giggles but decides it’s time to rescue the poor kid. Reaching between the two girls, she grabs Shota by the hair and Blinks them across the room.

“Sorry about that,” she says as he practically curls into the fetal position from fear. “Didn’t expect Diamond to react like that.”

As the boy begins to calm down, he looks up at Perl.

“Are...are you a sorceress?”

Perl blinks in shock before casting Observe on the kid. Seeing his family has a history of magic users, she understands his fascination with her magic.

“It’s a bit more complicated than that but…”

“Can you teach me?” He asks. Perl blinks again before thinking for a moment.

“Well, I don’t know how often I can come over and I’m taking my own lessons myself...but I don’t see why I can’t if I have the time.”

Rubbing the young boy’s head, she sees him blush up at her, but unlike when he was between Lucoa and Diamond, he didn’t look ready to run away.

“No fair!” Lucoa whines.

Chapter 154

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 155 Author's Note

Enjoy!

Chapter 155

Diamond’s Room, Sanctuary

“Ok Rudolph,” Diamond says as she takes the bear from between her breasts and sets it on her dresser. “Start talking.”

She normally wouldn’t use her room, instead just sharing Spike’s, but since he was all tapped out for now… Plus she wants to address this thing in private.

“...Not speaking huh? Well then.”

Snapping her fingers, a couple of Imps appear with small daggers in hand. As they begin approaching the bear, Diamond sees...is that sweat?

“Alright!” A voice sounds and the bear starts scooting back. “Alright fraulein! Just call off these beasts!”

Diamond grins and snaps again, dismissing the Imps.

“Good. Now, mind telling me what exactly you are?”

“What does it look like I am? I’m a teddy bear!”

Diamond raised an eyebrow at the bear and raised her hand to snap again when the bear waved his hands frantically.

“I swear Fraulein! One day I could suddenly walk and talk and enjoy the feeling of a large, bountiful bosom!”

“...” Diamond just stares at the bear before pulling up a screen and typing out a message to Micro and Chara.

Either one of you able to come up to my room?

Be there soon

Chara responds and Diamond turns back to the bear...only to see him rooting through her panty drawer. She took a deep breath and absorbed the sexually charged energy from the bear. Regardless of what this thing is, as long as it isn’t evil, she was keeping him around.

Tirek

“Give me one reason I shouldn’t blow your head off now!” Tirek roars as Adachi twists on the ground. “Your idea got one of my Gamer Guard captured!”

“I’m...I’m sorry sir,” Adachi whimpers out. Wiley, off to the side is disturbed by that. Regardless of how much he hates Adachi, he still considers him a formidable person. To see him broken like this…

“You’ve proven yourself to me in the past, but you screw up again…”

“Yes sir!”

“Lord Tirek,” Giovanni says, walking into the room. “Allow my team to launch an attack. We can hit them hard.”

“B...bullshit!” Adachi spits as he barely manages to stand. “We saw the footage of him shredding that giant plant. He has some of your pocket pets of his own!”

“I didn’t plan to attack him directly. Or his friends. Not directly at least.”

“We can’t just attack the town!” Wiley chimes in. “If we start attacking society as a whole then we paint a target on our back.”

“What attacks?” Giovanni smirks. “Nature doesn’t attack anyone. It’s just random.”

Tirek thinks for a moment.

“Fine. But I want you to stay out of it. Put one of your lieutenants in charge.”

“Of course.”

Chara and Diamond

“...You’re shitting me.” Chara mutters as she reads the Observe screen.

Residual Magic from activities in the area has seeped into this bear, animating it and giving it a personality.

“No mein fraulein,” Rudolph says. “You are looking at 100% genuine bear. And I’m looking at a wonderful set of peaks and valleys!”

Chara just raises an eyebrow before turning to Diamond.

“You really want this thing here?”

“Of course!” Diamond cheers. “He’s a portable buffet for me. As much as I wish I could drag Spike into closet to satisfy me every time I’m peckish, we can’t spend every moment together. This is easy. Cutely carry him between my tits and I’m satisfied.”

“Und I get to enjoy the soft pillowy nature of those fine melons!” Rudolph cheers. Chara just facepalms, wondering how the hell life is so complicated. Seriously, with so many friends, girlfriends/boyfriends, and friends with benefits there are, you need a damn chart to keep track of them all.

“By the way,” Diamond starts. “Where is Micro? I’m shocked he didn’t at least check in to see what I needed help with out of curiosity.”

“Oh yeah. He still has a bet to win. And one to pay off.”

Valhalla

“Deja vu,” Micro spits as he snaps Nagisa’s wrist before stabbing his beam katana up through his head.

Behind him, a giant horned beast of a bull man known as Iron Bull swung his blade down. A second pair of arms shot out and sliced through the weapon with a lightsaber.

“I don’t think so,” Micro barks as Perl takes over his back arms and stabs forward. The Iron Bull grimaces as his stomach is pierced, but instead of flinching away, he pushes forward and grabs the arms, squeezing them hard.

“AHHHH!” Micro and Perl echoed in their mind.

Due to Gamer’s Body, the bones don’t break but that did drain most of their go before Perl twisted the lightsaber to kill Iron Bull.

‘We might have to use one of our trump cards,’ Perl states.

‘No. We have to get better without them or we’ll never improve!’

Before they could react, Lyndis from Fire Emblem rushes in and cuts Micro across the chest. He feels the slight trickle of blood, showing he is out of HP.

“Death by fucking waifu,” he curses. Still though he clashes blades as the blade lord aims for his neck. She ducks low and slices his legs off at the knee. Through Perl’s quick thinking though, she manages to stab Lyndis as they fall forward.

From the observation area, Shiro, Magni, and Modi all sigh.

“Damn,” Modi says. “Not gonna last much longer being unable to move.”

“At least he lasted twice as long this-” Magni began before Shiro held up a hand.

“Don’t speak too soon.”

Down on the battlefield, Micro’s body begins rising up as wind whips up around him. Fire burns at the stumps where his legs got cut as anger burns in his eyes. With a roar of primal, battle rage he shot forth, his Keyblade appearing in one of his hands while Perl’s other hand held the Shovel Blade.

Hector, who had rushed forward to avenge Lyn, doesn’t have time to even heft his axe as the spinning whirlwind of blades tore through him. Some of the small fry fights are caught in the storm as well when finally his charge is stopped by a large shield that more resembled a vault door. Looking up, Micro sees the smiling face of Braum. The Champion pushes him back and Micro barely keeps the wind steady around him. Just as he is about to charge again-

BANG!

A brief while later

“What killed me,” Micro groans as he stands on shaky feet.

“Ruby caught you with a sniper shot,” Shiro shrugs. Micro curses before looking up to see his time. One minute and 24 seconds.

“Still not even halfway,” Micro sighes, worrying he will never meet that five minute mark.

“Hey man, you’ve still beat most people’s second time,” Magni adds. “My second time I didn’t even last a minute.”

Micro smiles a bit at that, happy he is at least making good progress. With a tilt of the head, he rolls his eyes but nods. In a flash, Perl is standing there in the leather gear she was wearing when she helped Shiro prank his brothers.

“So big boy,” she says, approaching the half giant with a sway in her hips. “I believe I owe you a date. Anything in mind?”

Magni began blushing and stammering. Shiro grins and speaks up.

“Magni does have a more normal human form so you could always hit up a movie.”

“Sounds good to me,” Perl says. She begins making her way out the room, both Magni and Shiro staring at her swaying rear. Magni turned to his half brother.

“You get with that yet?”

“No,” Shiro admits. “She and to an extent, Micro, are unsure they want to go that far yet. She is opening up though. Maybe you’ll be the lucky first.”

“I can still hear you!” Perl calls back.

Chapter 156

Perl and Magni

“Still can’t believe they once thought the best way to use Ryan Reynolds was to sew his mouth shut,” Perl sighs as she and Magni walk out of the theater. Magni pretends to give a shutter.

“Almost forgot that movie,” he says. Perl laughs and hugs his arm, making him blush as he could feel her breasts against it.

Magni knew that this was basically just a lesson so he could get more used to females, but he was genuinely enjoying himself. He hoped that Perl wanted to hang out again, regardless of whether or not it was a date. This was the most he enjoyed himself in a long time.

“So have you had pizza or just mutton and the like?” Perl asks playfully.

“We do have modern food in Asgard you know,” he smirks back. “Though I will admit...Haven’t really had pizza before.”

“Then I know just the place to go!” Perl cheers and begins pulling Magni down the street. The half giant (though for now he appears only about a foot or so higher than average) chuckles at her attitude and just goes with her.

Rainbow Rocket

“You know your mission correct?” Giovanni asks over the communication screen. Sighing, Maxie adjusts his glasses.

“Of course,” Maxie says. “Cause chaos and send a message to try and lure out the Gamer’s.”

“Don’t fail me,” Giovanni ends before cutting the connection. Maxie scoffs a bit at that.

“You mean don’t fail Tirek. You’re just as much a slave as the rest of us.”

Turning, Maxie motions for the Rainbow Rocket grunts to follow him.

Perl and Magni

“You know,” Perl chuckles as she watches Magni shovel pizza into his mouth, ignoring the other people in the pizza parlor staring at him in almost disgust. “I may not care, but you might want to work on some table manners. Most girls like at least some care regarding that.”

Magni wipes a small bit of tomato sauce and grease from his face, looking up at Perl a bit sheepishly. Perl just laughs and waves it off.

“I don’t mind one bit,” she says. “I just want to let you know for the future. So, what do you think of pizza?”

“It’s delicious!” Magni booms, once again making the customers look at him in annoyance. “And there’s more than just this Pepperoni topping?”

“Way more, some better than others. Other meat. Vegetables. Some even put pineapple on it though...that's strangely controversial.”

“I must inform the cooks back home of this meal! It will be a favorite amongst warriors!”

Perl is about to respond when she notices something off. Looking at her glass of soda, she saw the liquid rippling. Then the shaking starts. Plates could be heard starting to clatter and the clock hanging up fell off the wall.

“Earthquake!” Someone shouts. Some people duck under the tables while others rush out of the restaurant.

“Is this common,” Magni questions. Perl stands up and begins walking with him out of the parlor, dropping plenty to cover their bill on the counter.

“Not this powerful. We aren’t near any fault lines. I may be paranoid, but I have a bad feeling about this.”

Reaching out with her magic, she felt the vibrations in the earth. It has been a while since she (or Micro) used earth magic, but she could still feel the source of the shaking.

“This way!” Perl calls as she begins running in the direction she sensed the earthquake coming from.

“You’re running toward the earthquake?” Magni questions as he follows. “Isn’t that normally the opposite of what you’re supposed to do?”

“If this is an attack like I think it is, then I need to help fix it!”

The shakes slowly began to subside as they reached an office building. Cracks had started forming in the walls and people were flooding out. Knowing that they won’t be let in, Perl pulls Magni into an alcove and forms an ID.

“Let's get in there and find a place to pop out and get to the bottom of this.”

Building Bathroom

“Finally,” a Rainbow Rocket grunt says as he stands at the urinal. “Bad enough having to deal with earthquakes, but having to hold it-”

Hearing what sounded like cracking behind him, he whipped around, causing Perl to thrust out her hand and use the air to send him flying back into the urinal.

“Well,” Perl says. “That answers the question of who's behind this.”

“Who are they?” Magni asks. “I’ve seen plenty of warriors in Valhalla but I’m not sure I’ve seen anyone like him.”

Perl pulls out some Pokeballs and calls out Scizzor, Feraligatr, and Lucario.

“Rainbow Rocket based on the multicolored R on his shirt. Multiple teams from the Pokemon series working together under Giovanni. Now… you have a weapon?”

“No, but if they are as pathetic as this guy was I don’t need one,” Magni says, cracking his knuckles.

“Don’t underestimate the Pokemon. Some are deceptively strong. Lucario...the door please.”

The fighting type nods and forms a ball of aura in his hands before launching it through the door.

“What the-!?”

“Hydro Pump!” Perl commands and Feraligatr fires a stream of water into the room, causing the grunts that gathered to be sent flying back. Lucario and Scizzor shot out followed by Perl and Magni. Scizzor grabs the fists of a Primeape in its claws and squeezes tight. Lucario forms a staff of aura and bats a Golbat down as Perl sucker punches a grunt across the jaw. Magni lets out a battle roar and grows back to his full size making two grunts pass out from fear.

“Tell Maxie!” one grunt yells out. “We’re under attack!”

As one grunt tries to make her way to the stairs Perl Blinks in front of her and grabs her by the throat.

“Where is Maxie?”

“I’m not telling you shit!”

Rolling her eyes, Perl pulls out a knife.

“I’m not like those kids you’re used to dealing with,” she says, using her underutilized Fear skill she got a long time ago. “Now tell me and you live, or I move onto the next and hopefully more cooperative one!”

Basement

“The Ethers are ready Maxie,” a girl with purple hair says.

“Good work Courtney. Give them to the Camerupts and…”

“Uufffff!” A heavy set man with black hair was sent flying through the basement doors.

“Tabitha!” Courtney shouts as Perl, her Pokemon, and Magni storm into the room.

“Let me guess,” Perl says. “Tirek sent you.” Pushing up his glasses, Maxie sighs.

“You are correct. By how fast you got through my grunts you took the more...direct path through them.”

“We aren’t bound by your rules here,” Magni growls. Courtney glances at Maxie who gives her a nod. She turns to the Camerupts standing nearby.

“Earth-”

With a snap, the world around the leader, admin, and the Camerupt shatters, an ID forming around them all.

“I don’t think so,” Perl says as Intelion, Blastoise, Swampert, and other water types join them. “Now how about you just…”

“I must thank you girl,” Maxie says. “For now, I don’t have to worry about this being seen.”

Tossing a Master Ball, the red light shot out and began growing. The ceiling began cracking and Perl’s eyes went wide. Returning the other Pokemon, she sends out an Abra and grabs Magni’s arm. Teleporting outside, they watch as the ID version of the building start to collapse.

“Um...what are we dealing with now?” Magni asks.

“Basically the shaper of the Pokemon continents.”

“Oh...you know… this Pokemon world is sounding almost as bad as the monsters my dad faced.”

Chapter 157

Perl and Magni stare up as the Titan sized beast Groudon rises from the remains of the building. As if dealing with the legend itself wasn’t bad enough, Perl takes notice of the yellow glow dancing across the thing's body and curses as the sunlight becomes far more intense.

“What’s wrong?” Magni asks in concern. “Can’t you just send out some more Pokémon against it.”

“That thing is in its primal form now,” Perl hisses as sweat immediately begins streaming down her face. “Water types, the best counter to it, are now useless since Maxie is using the Red Orb to control it! The best we can do…”

She pulls out a trio of Pokeballs and tosses them into the air. In a flash of red, Dragonite, Salamence, and Flygon appear.

“We need to take to the air,” she says as she hops on Flygon’s back. Magni nods and runs over to Salamence. Just in time to as spike began shooting from the ground and racing toward them. “Precipice Blades! Move!”

Magni and Salamence take off just in time as the jagged rock pierces the air where they were seconds ago. Magni looks over at Perl as she stares at the beast, figuring out what the hell to do.

“So what weaknesses does this thing have in the games?”

“Other Ground type Pokémon,” Perl says. “But I don’t know how well that would translate to real life. He literally can over power them with larger attacks.”

She swoops down and out of the way as a chunk of building flies by her.

“Draco Meteor!” She calls out and the three Dragons take a moment to fire a blast of energy into the sky. Magni watches in shock as a rain of energy balls shoot down to earth, impacting on the Godzilla like being’s frame…and barely making it flinch. “I knew it. In the game that would do at least a decent bit of damage but here…”

Suddenly the two of them heard rumbling and looked down. The road beneath them started glowing red hot and cracking. Eyes widening, Perl shouts out a warning and all three Dragons swerve out of the way as lava shoots up into the air. As they swerve, Magni notices something on the ground.

“Keep the beast distracted!” He calls out. Perl wants to question him, but she just nods and directs the Dragons to fly toward the head of the beast.

Down on the ground, Maxie, Courtney, and Tabitha were all ducking behind a building as they made their way away from the behemoth.

“What do we do now Maxie,” Tabitha pants as the boss looks around the corner.

“We keep away from the fight until Groudon either kills the brats or preferably weakens them enough to capture them for Tirek.”

“I don’t think so!”

The leader and admins turn and see Magni jump down as Salamence lands on the other side of the group.

“Now, I don’t know what the Helheim you guys are up to, but I do know your working against my friend and I’m not letting you get away with it.”

Maxie pushes up his glasses as Tabitha and Courtney pull out their Pokeballs.

“I’ll sorry you had to get involved with this,” Maxie sighs. “But now, we must-!”

Before he can finish however, Tabitha and Courtney cry out in pain as Magni slam them into the wall before grabbing the Pokeballs and pocketing them.

“Like I’m going to let you call out those crazy animals. Now, hand over that red orb! Or better yet that ball you kept that thing in.” Maxie growls a little before sighing and reaching into his pocket. “Good.”

“You know, considering I know you and your friend physically defeated my man earlier...did you not think I would be prepared for a brute force attack.”

Before Magni could respond, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. Reaching back, he grabs a purple, four winged bat and throws it hard onto the ground as Salamence roars and swings a claw at Maxie. Ducking the Dragon Claw, Maxie throws another Pokeball toward Magni and Mighteyna lands on the half giant. Surprising the Magma leader though, Magni stands his ground and throws the hound toward the red head. Maxie moves out of the way and Salamence grabs Mighteyna in its jaws. Before he could move again, Magni grabbed him by the throat and slammed him against the wall.

“Give...me...the orb or I snap your neck!” Magni roars as, to Maxie’s shock, he seems to grow even bigger, the grip becoming tighter.

“I’m...dead if I fail any...way. This would...be a...mercy!”

“Fine!” Magni growls as he squeezes one last time, killing the leader instantly. His vision fading a bit, Magni pats the now dead leader down and finds a red sphere in one of his pockets. With a small bit of effort, he shatters the orb in his hands.

Perl

She might not be sure why Groudon was slightly shrinking, but she wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth. As the sunlight becomes much more bearable, she flies up to one of the few remaining buildings and calls out as many water types as she could, including Mega Blastoise and Mega Swampert.

“Hydro Pump! Surf! Hit him hard!”

The Pokemon all begin firing down onto the now smaller legendary. Groudon roars in pain as the torrent of water slammed into him. It took a while, and Perl wasn’t sure how long the Pokemon could keep it up. Thankfully though, the giant beast fell. Panting and with clothing soaked through with sweat, Perl looked around.

“Magni!” she calls out. Hearing a roar from Salamence, she returns the other Pokemon and hops on Flygon to fly over. Seeing Magni on the ground, she hops down and uses a burst of air to jump over to him. “Magni! Come on....”

Using Observe, she saw he was poisoned and glancing over at the alley, she saw a Crobat laying on the ground. Nodding to herself, she pulls out an antidote and sprays the bite she found in his neck before pouring a health potion she made from Sugar’s healing frosting down his throat. Sighing in relief, she glances over at Courtney and Tabitha and makes a couple clones to take care of them. With the adrenaline running out, Perl sniffs a bit and looks down at herself.

“So gross.” She says. Looking up at Magni, a smirk forms on her face.

Later

It took a while, but eventually, Magni’s body recovers enough that he starts waking up.

“Wha...what happened? Did we…?”

Before he finishes that question, he looks up and sees a plump, barely covered ass just a little bit away. Turning to his voice, Perl reveals that she was only wearing a skimpy blue bikini with black lining as she runs over (jiggling a bit on the way) and kneels down next to him.

“Are you ok?” she asks. Magni nods dumbly as he can’t help but blatantly stare at her barely covered breasts. “Good. Thankfully the only thing that happened to me was I got sweaty. Decided to wear this until I could get washed up.”

Magni blushes but nods again in understanding. Perl looks down at him and then over at the shattered remains of the Red Orb.

“I only won because you smashed that...and you could’ve died from that poison.”

“It’s fine,” Magni says, pushing himself up a bit. “I’m fine. Besides, an honorable warrior’s death is what all in Asgard desire.”

“Well...I still owe you,” Perl smiles. “And...well… I do need a bath…”

“Do...do you mean-!?”

“I’m keeping my bottoms on at least,” she cut in immediately. “But other than that…”

She leans in and kisses him lightly on the lips.

“I think you’ve earned it.”

Chapter 158

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 159 Author's Note

Life is hectic. Lot going on. Hope you enjoy

Chapter 159

Sugar

“This is not what I expected when you said you wanted a ride,” Sugar sighes in pleasure as Pinkie lays down next to him in Sweet Tooth. She giggles.

“Not gonna lie, doing it in a car is something I’ve always wanted to try. It being an Icecream Truck makes it sweeter!”

Sugar smiles and kisses the oldest of his girlfriends. The fact he can even think that sentence makes him think back to not that long ago. He and his friends had been desperate for any female interaction having been at an all male school before. Now though, they need a map to chart out all their relationship connections.

“So,” Pinkie says as she rolls on top of Sugar. “Do you think Micro could make me a battle suit?”

“What?! Why?” Sugar asks.

“I want to help! And it’s not like they don’t know we are a couple so…”

“You’re at risk anyway,” Sugar sighs as he completes the thought. “…Fine. I’ll see what I can do.”

Pinkie smiles and kisses her boyfriend before standing up.

“These ID’s don’t have any other people in here, right?”

“Right…”

She walks to the doors and Sugar is entranced by her jiggly rear.

“I also like the idea of streaking…come and catch me and I’ll let you try the back door.”

She jumps out of the van and Sugar vanishes it as his Regalia returns to his clothes as he bolts after her.

Micro

Jumping back from the Kama, Micro Blink teleports behind his Imperioused girlfriend. Just as he tries to wrap an arm around her neck to restrain her, she zips out of reach in a swarm of rose petals. As she spins around him, Micro draws his Keyblade, raising it just as Scoots swung a Kama down…

Wait…a Kama…

Eyes widening he spins and catches the magnetically pulled weapon just before it hits him in the back. Fighting the magnetism he slams it into the ground and coats it with ice, freezing it in place.

“Damn it Scoots! Fight it!” He ducks as she shoots over him and grabs the Kama blade with his bare hand. Biting back the pain (even though it isn’t piercing skin due to Gamer’s Body) he pulls it out of her grip and joins it to the other with ice.

Scoots spins and tries to kick him in the head, but he doesn't train with Frida for nothing. Leaning out of the way he decides to use Frida’s signature style and shoots his hand out, brushing his fingers against his girlfriend causing her to shudder a bit in Imperioused repressed pleasure. As that distraction happens, he wraps his arms around her from behind.

This time, he did manage to grab a hold of her and kisses and sucks on her neck. She twists and turns, trying to break free as her mental orders tell her to while her boyfriend hits all her sweet spots.

Meanwhile, Shiro and Sweetie stand back to back as they wait for Harry to show himself.

“Remember that trick I taught you,” Shiro whispers, and Sweetie nods. Lightly moving her fingers, she felt the winds around the room. Aside from Micro, Scoots, Shiro, and herself, she felt on body…

“There!” She shouts and thrusts a hand out, lightning shooting out at the same time Shiro did. Arcing toward the head table, they see Harry pop up and cast a protego. They don’t let up as Shiro pulls out one of his pistols and begins firing. Unable to focus, Harry can’t Apparate away and scrambles under the table again.

“Scorched Earth?” Sweetie asks.

“Scorched Earth.” Shiro nods.

Sweetie slams her hands into the ground as Shiro sends streams of flame toward the head table. The stone underneath, began glowing red hot and steam rose as Harry tries to cast Aquamenti to cool the stone off and put out the fire. Too bad for him though, no amount of water he could form would save him as a hole opens and a mini volcano erupts right underneath him.

“Aaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!!!” Harry screams and in a blinding light, both he and the great hall vanish. Both Shiro and Sweetie slump against each other as they pant from the use of so much magic. Offering her a purple lollipop that he got from Sugar, Shiro sucks on his own as they restore their magic.

Scoots slumps in Micro’s arms as the Imperious fades.

“Micro…I’m so sorry…”

“No worries Scoots,” Micro comforts. “The Imperious is unforgivable for a reason.”

Scoots pants a bit before pausing.

“Micro…unless you plan on us taking a break from this dungeon, I suggest you move your hand because I won’t be able to resist.”

Micro blushes and pulls away. Scoots laughs and looks down at something. Bending over, she picks up the silky fabric of the invisibility cloak.

“Oh this is good,” she says. Micro smiles and places the item in his Inventory.

“How much do you think Frida would pay to get this?”

Scoots goes wide eyed at the thought of the pervert ninja having the Hallow.

“We’d be unleashing Armageddon on decency.”

Frida

“Hmmm,” Frida looks up and around as she is holding someone against her bra clad breasts. “I could swear, someone is talking about me…”

Looking down, she sees the person go limp and places a finger on their neck. Smiling at another job well done, she lets the clothing executive (someone named Ragyo which she swear she heard in an anime) fall to the ground dead.

“Another job well done.”

Chapter 160

The dungeon raiding party left Hogwarts behind them as they made their way further down the hall.

“I literally have infinite money!” Micro says. “I’m not selling it to Frida!”

“It doesn’t have to be money,” Scoots sighs. “Think of what she’d do in trade.”

Shiro and Sweetie just watch the two bickering over whether or not to give the invisibility cloak to Frida. Before they could say anything, they saw the next two doors. The first had a W overlapping a Y while the other was emblazoned with some kind of helmet.

“Well…” Shiro mutters. “This will be interesting.”

“Hey you two,” Sweetie calls back. “You can argue about whether you can get in Frida’s pants with that thing later. Come take a look.”

Micro took one look at the doors and instantly went to the one with the helmet.

“Wait,” Scoots starts. “Shouldn’t we discuss it?”

“Does the name Weyland Yutani mean anything to you?” Micro asks. Upon seeing his girlfriend shake her head, he nods. “If it did, you’d know why we are not going through that door. Here, we have what will certainly be a challenging hunter. In there, for all I know, we’d become hosts for an alien parasite.”

“We should think about it for a moment though,” Shiro says.

“Scoots and I at least need a brief on what all our opponent will have,” Sweetie agrees. Micro blushes and nods. Shiro just smiles as he begins.

“There’s something in there waiting for us. It ain’t no man. We are all gonna…” he pauses. “You know, probably shouldn’t finish that particular quote.

Spike

The sound of crunching metal was heard as Spike, in full Dracokin form, was knocked back into one of the many abandoned cars in the junkyard. Growling he pushes himself off and shoots toward Ember as she rears back her head and sends a jet of flame at him. Roaring, Spike dives straight through the flames and grabs her by the throat, knocking her back into another car.

“I’m glad you never joined the Fangs,” Ember says, strained. “I never would’ve taken over if you had been.”

“Thanks,” Spike pants as he lets go, pulling back as Ember rubs her throat. “So, have you thought about what I told you?”

Ember sighs but nods.

“It will be hard to convince the rest of the Fangs to help with this...Tirek?” Spike nods in affirmation. “Right. There are still many that aren’t happy I’ve put a stop to most of their activities. If I try to force them to fight a fight they don’t consider theirs we could have a civil war.”

“What if you don’t force them?” Spike asks. “Tell them about Tirek, the threat he poses to every Ability User, and ask for volunteers to fight. That should avoid them giving you crap about forcing them into “not their fight” and will also possibly give us more forces in the fight.”

Ember opens her mouth to say something...before closing it again.

“That...typically isn’t the Fangs way...or even the way for most Dracokin. Usually the strongest just tells you what to do.”

“Well that’s why sometimes it pays to try other options. Sometimes tradition isn’t always the best approach.”

“Perhaps...Oh! I just remembered.” Turns to Spike. “What is this I hear about you and a true dragon?”

Spike blushes a small bit but it's mostly because Ember isn’t one he would normally talk about those things with. Micro and Sugar? Absolutely. Diamond? She encourages it.

“Well...what did you hear?”

“That succubus you got said you managed to match her in Stamina. Is that true?”

Spike sighes, knowing that since Diamond shared it, there was no point or reason to deny it. Upon seeing him nod, Ember whistles.

“That certainly is something…” Ember mutters. “...So...mind helping me with my stamina training?”

Micro

“Shiro! You son of a bitch!” Micro growls as he hacks through vines and brush with Bloodberry. “I know you rigged that coin flip!”

He couldn’t even use his new Invisibility Cloak as the damn Predator can see heat signatures.

“Come on Danger Sense…” he mutters. “Tell me if he’s-!”

As the screen pops up he drops to the ground, a laser blast shooting right where his head had been. Even with the fact that his Gamer’s Body would save him, that was not something he wanted to get hit by.

Spinning, his eyes followed the trajectory of the blast and he sent a wave of ice magic in a wide spread line. Just barely, he caught sight of a small bit of ice floating in mid air. Sending a blast of fire into the air to signal the others, he shot on a gust of wind toward the ice and brings Bloodberry down toward where he assumes the thing’s neck might be. The sound of energy grinding against metal could be heard as the Predator uncloaked and was holding up one of his wrist blades against the sword.

Shiro

“He’s found it!” Shiro says as they see the fireball appear in the air. Sweetie and Scoots both nod and with Sweetie channeling wind magic and Scoots using Ruby’s speed from her outfit, they shoot into the woods. Shiro stares after them, hand outstretched to stop them before they vanished into the trees. Sighing, he looks back to see the helicopter his chaos magic formed starting to fade.

“I didn’t get to say the best line.”

Chapter 161

Micro

Swinging his beam katana, Micro batted a shoulder cannon blast away.

“Come on and just take that mask off,” he calls over to the predator. “I want to say the quote.”

He just receives a growl as the Predator cloaks itself again. Micro chuckles.

“Not so fast big boy.” He twists his fingers and taps into the nature magic he learnt from Winter. Even though he didn’t see it, he felt the leaves and vines move out of the way for the invisible threat. Grinning, he slams a hand into the ground and a small geyser of mud shoots up around the cloaked figure. “Got ya.”

The Predator uncloaked and the shoulder cannon popped out again. Before a blast could be fired however, a blur of rose petals shot past it and the cannon fell to the ground.

“Don’t think so,” Scoots smirks. The predator tries to swing an arm blade at the tomboy when his arm was wrapped in Sweetie’s snake blade. Dropping from the trees, Sweetie glows with the red energy of Enhance Self as the ground anchors her feet. Micro couldn’t help but stare a bit. She was badass and that Ivy outfit showed off her body perfectly.

Snapping out of his daze, Micro rose a pillar up around the other arm and its legs. Scoots smiled and readyed her Kama to go for its head when suddenly-

“HOLD IT!”

Sweetie’s sword nearly slips from her hands as she jumps as Shiro comes out of the woods behind her. Micro raises another pillar around the Predator’s other arm allowing Sweetie to spin on her boyfriend and snap.

“What!”

“I didn’t get to say the best quote but I'm going to say the next best!” Shiro says back. Sweetie and Scoots look at him in confusion as Micro just face palms. Shiro walks right up to the creature and rips off its mask revealing its face. Its mouth opened up in a growl of anger. “You are one ugly mother fucker.”

He takes a deep breath and turns to Scoots.

“Ok. You can take his head now.”

Scoots rolls her eyes and zips over, taking the Predator’s head. As it falls, the body and forest fade away leaving only the shoulder cannon and a telescoping spear that Shiro claims immediately while Micro Inventories the shoulder cannon to work into a new suit of armor.

“Well then,” Micro sighs. “Let’s move on shall we?”

The girls nod and start off down the hall. As Micro goes to head after them, Shiro wraps an arm around his shoulders and smirks.

“I saw you checking Sweetie out,” he says. Micro just raises an eyebrow at him.

“Yeah...and you know I already find her hot. I also know you’ve been checking out Scoots.”

“Shocked she’s not wearing at least some shorts under that skirt,” he says. “Not that I’m complaining but…” he stares after the girls in a day dream like state for a moment before turning back to Micro. “Anyway...since we are already on a double date, maybe at the end…”

Micro makes the connection easily and blushes a bit.

“Oh! Um...well…” Stares at Sweetie’s mostly exposed rear. “...If they’re game then I am.”

“Great! So does that mean that I finally have the chance to get with Perl?”

Up ahead the girls look over their shoulders and see Micro face palming.

“One guess what they’re talking about,” Sweetie jokes. Scoots just giggles before eying up Sweetie.

“Considering what you’re wearing…” she mutters, just barely loud enough for Sweetie to hear. The Ivy clad girl grins at her friend.

“I can tell they aren’t the only ones interested.” She puts a finger to her lips in thought. “Though I wonder how they would keep themselves busy while we go at it?”

The two girls share another giggle, both knowing it would be Shiro and Perl if anything, but both also having the Yaoi fantasy play through their heads. They’re so distracted that they almost walk into the wall holding the final doors. Catching up to them, the boys look up and on one they see a cross made of bayonets. On the other were a pair of guns forming an upside down cross. Micro took half a second to process what they meant before letting out a bark of laughter.

“No,” he chuckles exasperated. “No. No. Fuck that. No!”

“Oh come on,” a deep voice said from behind the gun door. “Give me a hug.”

“I may literally embrace chaos but even I have to say no to that,” Shiro agrees. “I’ll take a fight we can possibly win over a nigh unkillable beast.”

“Pussy,” the voice says.

“Technically he’s right,” Sweetie says before Shiro can respond.

“HA!”

“I need to watch more shows,” Scoots sighs. “I have no idea what’s going on here.”

“Long story short, we are fighting a priest with knives and super durability,” Micro says. “Because we are not opening that door!”

“Eat me! Don’t forget to write!”

Micro looks up to the ceiling sighing as he opens the door with the bayonets. Stepping in, they find themselves in what looks like a cathedral. At the pulpit was a muscly man wearing priest robes with blonde hair and glasses.

“Lookie what we have here,” he says with a heavy Irish accent. “A bunch of bloody heathens!”

“Hey!” Micro calls back. “I’m a fuck mothering Gamer! I’ve trained a lot to get to a high level so I deserve to be referred to by my title.”

“As for me,” Shiro says. “Total heathen. The goat orgy is at midnight if you want to swing by.”

“These kids are pretty funny, huh Anderson!” the other voice could still be heard through the wall.

“If he goes to pierce his heart with a nail, stop him,” Micro says to the girls as the battle begins.

Chapter 162

Anderson flings his arms out wide and a flurry of bayonet blades shoot through the air toward the couples. Sweetie just smirks and stabs her sword into the ground. A wall of ice shoots up and the blades bury themselves deep within.

“This guy is catholic right?” Sweetie asks. “Who would be best at seducing him?”

Shiro snorts as Micro and Scoots both roll their eyes and shoot around the wall. Micro was moving nearly as fast as Scoots in rose petal form with all his DEX boosts. They both slice through the many pages that Anderson let flying out as they race toward the pulpit. Once they reach the Judas Priest, they swing their weapons at his throat. Two more blades in hand, Anderson blocks the Kama and Beam Katana.

“How many of those things do you have!?” Scoots growls as more appear between his fingers like Wolverine claws.

“I have bayonets for days,” Anderson says cockily, until a new arm shoots out from Micro’s shoulder and cracks him on the jaw. His jaw heals almost instantly but it stuns him long enough for Shiro to land a few shots from his pistols.

“Been a while since I used these babies,” he smirks.

“Don’t sound as loud as mine!” Alucard’s voice calls from the other room. Shiro rolls his eyes as Anderson stands up and the holes from Shiro’s shots heal.

“Back up!” Sweetie calls as the others move and her snake sword, crackling with electricity, shoots by and wraps around the priest.

“Gaaaah! Son of a protestant whore! You witch bitch!”

He strains against the chain for a moment before the shards snap and he charges Sweetie. Shiro appears in front of him in full pissed off Tigerian form and grabs Anderson’s head with his claws.

“You done goofed,” he growls, pulling the priest’s head down and into his knee. Anderson went to stab him in his sides but felt Scoot’s kama hold his arms back as Micro kicks him in the head.

“You know what?” Anderson growls. “Fuck it! Nail!”

He pulls out a long box and Micro and Shiro’s eyes go wide. Micro suddenly went into Devil Trigger form and ran at Anderson as Shiro’s eyes lit up.

“The rule is we only have to fight whoever’s door we open right?”

“Yeah?” Scoots questions confused. “But what does that-“

“Keep him distracted,” Shiro shouts, running toward the wall. “Sweetie! With me!”

Scoots watches the two confused but turns when she hears Micro roar in pain. Turning, she sees his skin sizzling as pages stick to his body while he struggles to hold a now unsealed nail away from Anderson’s body. He shifted out of the form as the holy power ate away at him.

“Bloody heathen! Calling on that power to-“

BOOM!

BANG!

The hand holding the nail is blasted apart as the gunshot rings out. Standing next to a now partially destroyed wall. Shiro smirks.

“So…what do you say we go on a walk together?”

“Hehehehehahahahahha!” A deep voice echoes as a man in a crimson trench coat walks through the hole.

“How in the blood soaked Protestant hell-“

“Fuck you that’s how,” Sweetie says at the same time as Alucard. The vampire turns to her and smiles.

“I like you.” She blushes a bit but turns to Anderson, flicking her wrist as the remains of her snake sword rise up and rush at Anderson. “You and Integra…that would make a fine threesome.”

The blade bits falter a bit and Anderson takes the chance to dive toward the nail, but Micro swings his Inventory screen over it and absorbs it in.

“I don’t think so,” he growls around a green lollipop.

“Anderson!” Alucard calls out. “We’ve only been neighbors here for a few hours but it feels like years!”

“Oh for God’s sake,” Anderson growls. He swings his bayonets wide and multiple fling out. Alucard and Shiro shoot a few down while Micro ducked. Scoots dashed over and landed on top of Sweetie as the bayonets flew over them. Sweetie looked up at Scoots and smirks.

“Couldn’t wait until after the date to get like this?” Sweetie asks. Scoots blushes a bit.

“Well, it is certainly hard not to get excited when you are wearing this skimpy outfit.”

Sweetie giggles as she looks up at Scoots.

“Remember that sleep over when we played truth or dare…Applebloom thought she was so funny.”

Scoots goes red again but nods. Sweetie smirks and pulls her into a kiss. Scoots is shocked at first but soon returns it. They lose track of time but eventually they hear someone give a long whistle.

“Did I say threesome. How about a foursome?”

“Only if you could get Sera’s to somehow materialize.”

Looking up they see Alucard, Micro, and Shiro sitting on Anderson’s large corpse as they watch the show.

“You sure?” Alucard asks. “Her and The Frenchman are a package deal.”

Micro is replaced for a moment with Perl.

“I happen to think Pip is hot,” she smirks. Alucard looks her up and down before turning to Shiro.

“No,” Shiro said. “I only have cat mode…and I’m straight.”

“Damn,” Alucard curses. “Never had a chance for a furry before. How can I claim no one can understand my sexual preference if I don’t try everything once?”

The two girls on the ground blush and stand up as Perl stands to join them. Pausing for a moment. She turns and goes over to Alucard.

“Don’t know if you are made up for this, pulled from the multiverse or what. But thank you for your help.”

She quickly leans in and kisses Alucard who, surprisingly doesn’t make it sexual and just kisses her back lightly.

“Thank you my dear,” Alucard says as he lets her go. “You know, you didn’t need to transform your do that.”

“Micro is straight. I’m Bi. Speaking of…” looks at Shiro. “Micro’s going to let me take the first round.”

Shiro goes a bit wide eyed in shock before smirking as Perl walks off to join Scoots and Sweetie.

“I hope you’re packing something big under there cat boy,” Alucard says. “Because when it comes to the bedroom.”

Shiro smirks and they say at the same time.

“Bitches love cannons!”

Chapter 163

It was so good!

Perl, I don’t need to hear about how Shiro felt. Save that talk for the next girl’s night out.

Oh please. You’ve discussed how tight Sweetie was.

And you’re bi so you enjoy that just as much as I do. I’m straight. Now be quiet. I need to focus

Micro twisted his head to check the houses next door. Seeing no one watching and the road clear, he went back to working with the lock.

‘How many different locks does Frida have?’ He thought to himself. Frida didn’t want him to just hide in an ID. Thankfully he had managed to level up the skill a few times by binge watching YouTube channels showing how to pick locks.

After a few more seconds, he heard the satisfying click. Sighing in relief, he dropped the tools into the inventory and started to crack open the door. Frida knew he was coming and was most likely planning an ambush, so he had to be careful.

Taking a small pack from his Inventory and lighting it with a small spark of magic he tossed in the home made smoke bomb. After hearing the hiss for a few seconds, he took a breath and charged in.

Using the path he memorized over the course of his visits he dashed into the living room, intent on making it to the couch (the area they designated as his safe zone). He wasn’t expecting the cool feeling of a gun barrel to find itself on his temple.

Thankfully he had already been prepared for some resistance and he immediately ducked his head while bringing his hand up to push the assailant’s weapon away. The attacker gasped in surprise as Micro twisted his wrist back, the weapon falling to the ground.

Kicking the gun under the couch, Micro used his martial arts training to attempt to flip the guy into his back. Apparently the man was no slouch as he spun and slid his arm out of the black trench coat he was wearing and flinging it into the young Gamer’s face. With his sight obscured, Micro only felt the punch to his gut.

Thinking fast, Micro grabbed the limb through the fabric and pulled the man back into the smoke with him. The man began coughing and spluttering as Micro held his breath and kneed where he thought the attacker’s crotch was. He caught thigh and the attacker went to the ground as Micro pinned him to the floor.

“What the hell?” Frida’s voice said as Micro heard the fans whirring. The smoke was sucked away and he saw Frida in a black tank top and blue jeans standing in the entrance to the hallway.

“This guy attacked me!” Both Micro and the other man said at the same time. Micro looked down at the man in confusion and had the feeling that the expression would be mirrored if the man’s face wasn’t in the carpet.

Augustus Black
(Section 13 Captain)
Lv 59

“Oh...well, this is on me I guess,” Frida said sheepishly. Micro raised an eyebrow at the assassin.

What was going on?

A bit later

“So he’s your student?” Captain Black said. He was bald with reddish brown eyebrows. His shirt was the same color with grey pants and the black trench coat.

“Yep,” Frida said rubbing Micro’s hair. The boy rolled his eyes at his teacher’s antics. “Taught him well huh?”

“I’ll say,” Captain Black said with a smile. “Not many people can say they took down a trained agent.”

“Yeah...sorry about that,” Micro said, looking at his teacher. “Someone failed to mention she had company.”

“It was last minute,” Frida pouted. “Not my fault a job offer came up.”

“Job?” Micro raised an eyebrow. Augustus Black cleared his throat.

“Yes. I’m sorry but your training might be delayed. If you would excuse us.”

Micro went to leave when Frida spoke up.

“From what you told me, I might need some assistance. Not to mention it would be an excellent learning experience for Micro here.”

“I can’t condone bringing a child into life or death-“

“Sir,” Micro cut him off. “I have faced my fair share of life or death scenarios. I can handle myself. No offense but if we base things on what happened earlier, I’d be better at handling this than you.”

Captain Black’s eye twitched as Frida giggled.

“Be that as it may,” he said. “The job we have is more suited toward a female. Not to mention we need someone a bit older.”

Micro raised an eyebrow and looked over at Frida.

“Your call,” she said. Micro thought for a moment before opening his bag. Using it to disguise reaching into his inventory, he pulled out a scroll and set it on the table. Something he found on the chaos auction. He began writing on it.

“What is that?” Black said. Micro held up a finger and finished up. Passing the paper over to Black, he handed him a pen. Reading the scroll over, his eyebrow raised.

I, (print name) swear to keep any information revealed by Micro Chip and Frida Herano secret, not communicating in anyway, or implying in anyway that would lead someone to figure the information out. The only way I would reveal said information, is with express permission of the one to whom the information applies to. I also will not try to use said info for anything not approved by those who reveal it.

(Signature)

“You really are serious about this kid?” Black said. Micro nodded and Captain Black figured that as long as they didn’t reveal information about participating in a terrorist attack or something, he had no reason to worry about this contract. Even if they did the contract could be voided.

Filling it out, he gasped as the words glowed and he felt something inside him seize. Micro smiled and took the contract.

“Magical contract successful,” he said.

“M...magic?!” His mind began going to a certain Chinese old man.

“Simple,” Micro said. “I have magic, and it will allow me to help you.”

With that said, his clothes changed to a tank top and skirt while ‘his’ body went through its metamorphosis. Hair grew longer, chest filled out, and features grew more feminine. Unlike usual though, where Perl only came out as the same age as Micro, this time she grew to the body of a 21 year old. Breasts shot to DD, body grew taller, and overall her figure filled out even more.

Captain Black gasped in shock at seeing this and Perl giggled.

“Perfect ability for a secret agent huh?” She smiled, sitting down next to her teacher on the couch.

“Magic...is real…” Captain Black said is a whisper. “Jackie and Uncle weren’t crazy…”

Frida and Perl exchanged a look.

Maybe you should start from the beginning,” Frida said.

Chapter 163.5

“Let’s see if we understand the situation,” Shiro said. He stood with Spike, Diamond, Fluttershy, and Applejack in Frida and Zecora’s living room with those two, Perl, and Captain Black in front of them. “You were approached by a government group known as Section 13.”

“They want you to help with a case involving a group known as the Dark Hand,” Spike continued.

“A group who is collecting magical talismans that your group (points to Black) don’t believe in,” Diamond added.

“And now you want to get a mole in the group so you can find out more about their operation?” Fluttershy ended. Captain Black nodded, trying desperately not to stare. What was with the girls in this town. Frida, Zecora, Fluttershy, Applejack. He would count Perl but she could technically make herself look however she wanted, so it didn’t really count.

“Well that all sounds fine,” Applejack said. “But why call us all here?”

“That was actually our idea,” Frida grinned as Perl waved. Spike blushed, still not used to seeing his friend as female. Shiro winked at her and she just rolled her eyes. “We decided we could contribute more as a group.”

“Zecora agreed to help the one Captain B here refers to as Uncle,” Perl said. “He apparently is the only magic user on our side and Zecora’s potion abilities might help him out. Spike and Shiro are mainly here as extra muscle. We don’t know if we will run into our own problems here so we are splitting our group’s power houses up. Me, Fluttershy, Frida, Spike, and Shiro on the mission. Chara, Sugar, and with her insane magic power, Sweetie, will stay with the larger portion of our group here.”

“My girlfriend is something special, ain’t she?” Shiro smirked. Perl pouted at the interruption.

“The first part of the mission is infiltration, and we don’t know exactly who the mole will be.”

“Well 60% chance says it will be you,” Zecora said. “But will your look remain true.”

The rest of the group looked at Perl, who blushed.

“Well...basically whichever one of us forms the connection will determine the result. As Fluttershy, Frida, and I are the strongest girls of this group, we will be able to hold our own in the organization. Diamond and Applejack, you two are just here to help increase our chances of an in. If either of you are chosen, I will shapeshift and take your place. Make sense?”

The group nodded, but Diamond seemed contemplative.

“Why are us girls the only possible ins?” she asked. “Why not Shiro or Spike? And why are you Perl right now?”

Captain Black cleared his throat, not really looking forward to the reaction to his next statement.

“We tracked one member of the Dark Hand and found he frequents a club. Your job will be to get his attention, get close, and try and get him to take you for a position in the group.”

“That doesn’t exclude us,” Spike said. “We could befriend him in a club.”

“Yes...well…” Black blushed. “There is more of a chance for him to open up if...well…”

“He has a half naked girl giving him a lap dance,” Frida hurried the story along.

The girls in the group of friends froze. Shiro saw Perl look up at him and blush before turning toward Fluttershy who chuckled. Spike turned to his girlfriends and saw Diamond shrug. In a brief flash of light, she shifted form and suddenly a 21 year old Diamond was standing in front of them. Her ass was half hanging out of the shorts and the crop top was struggling to hold back her new E Cups.

“So. When do we leave?”

“Wait!” Applejack called out. “You can’t mean that we are…”

She saw the looks on Frida’s, Perl’s, and Black’s face.

“I will be giving you all a crash course on stripping,” Frida said. “It’s not my first time going undercover.”

San Francisco

After a few nights in the Sanctuary where those who were at risk of going undercover spent time together (read going at it like rabbits), they got on the private jet to San Francisco. Those who weren’t at risk of going undercover could always pop into Sanctuary for fun time, but the one in the Dark Hand wouldn’t be able to risk vanishing.

“Why the sam hell am I doing this?” Applejack asked as the girls were in the dressing room of the strip club. She wore a plaid shirt tied up like a bikini top and a pair of jean shorts cut to less than bikini length. The waistband of her red thong peaked out. Her normally blonde hair was dyed brunette.

The owner had been resistant to the sting operation until the girls revealed that they wouldn’t be taking the tips for themselves. They got plenty of money dungeon diving. That and the payment from Section 13, the owner gave the other girls a day off to clear the stage.

“Because if we don’t then an evil group possibly rules the world through magical artifacts,” older looking Diamond said. She was wearing what essentially amounted to a dress like outfit, though only the sides were hidden. The rest of it was mostly a mess of crossing strings. Most of her breasts were exposed with only a small patch of fabric over the nipples. Her black thong was on full display and her hair was changed to blonde for the night.

“You girls ready?” Frida asked, walking up in sheer pink lingerie. “Where are Perl and Fluttershy?”

The other two girls pointed to a closet and Frida sighed. She walked over and opened the door to reveal Fluttershy in a red leather bikini with stockings making out with Perl in a tight white blouse and school girl skirt that barely passed her panties. Perl had turned her hair a brilliant red for the mission while Fluttershy’s was dyed black.

“Can you two keep it together for the mission?!” Frida hissed. The two jumped and blushed.

“Sorry!” Perl said. “But….do you see what she’s wearing?!”

Frida tapped her finger on her arm and Perl looked down embarrassed. They heard a knock on the door giving them their five minute warning.

“Well,” Frida said. “Time to get started. Remember, try and get him impressed enough to order a private dance, get him talking, make the offer, show your skills. If AJ or Diamond are chosen, Perl will transform and take their place.”

This was due to the fact that AJ was only here for this part of the mission. She needed to get back and help with the orchard. As for Diamond, while she was formidable, her skills mainly came from her magic and summons, which they weren’t going to let the Dark Hand know about.

The group nodded and despite some nerves about the mission, they made their way on stage.

Chapter 164

Spike smirked as he watched Diamond work the pole. At first it had been a little awkward seeing his girlfriend get money thrown at her and even stuffed in the strings of her dress, but considering she was a Succubus, it wasn’t like he hadn’t seen her be a tease before.

Both he and Shiro were under an illusion to appear older in their seats around the stage. When asked why they were going to be there, Spike said something about protecting Applejack and Diamond if a guy got too handsy…. Shiro just outright said he wasn’t going to turn down the show.

Diamond smiled and crawled on her knees toward Spike and smirked at him. With an equally wide grin, he slid a 20 in between her cleavage as the song ended and she went backstage.

Taking a sip of his drink, Spike glanced out of the corner of his eye at their target. A red haired man in a crisp white jacket, matching pants, and a purple dress shirt.

Finn was one of the Dark Hand’s key enforcers and their target this evening. Just like most of the others, Diamond put a lot of focus on showing off to him. Applejack was the only one who didn’t, having needed Shiro to cast an illusion that Spike was the only one she was performing for.

“Alright,” the DJ said. “It’s time for our next girl folks. Let’s all give it up for Crystal!”

Spike blushed as he saw the female version of his best friend strut up on stage dressed in her sexy school girl uniform. When she started working the pole, Shiro whistled and threw a few dollars her way, causing her to blush a bit but she stayed in character.

A few moments after dancing, she started to undo the buttons on her shirt. When she got to the one holding her chest at bay however, she seemed to struggle with it. She gave a sheepish smile to the crowd who seemed a bit annoyed, before her eyes landed on Finn.

Taking a few steps to the edge of the stage, she leaned over as far as she could.

“Mind helping me big man?” She said seductively,with a hint of an Irish accent. Finn seemed shocked at first, but that quickly turned to a grin as his hands found their way to the button. Taking his time and letting his hands brush the breasts through the fabric, he undid the button and threw the shirt open.

Aside from a small pair of pasties in the shape of shamrocks, the double d’s were on full display for him. He was half tempted to grab them there and then, but “Crystal” pulled away and started on the pole again.

Shiro saw the enforcer check his wallet, and smirked.

“And we have a winner.”

Backstage

“Excellent work!” Frida said as she hugged the mostly nude girl. “The Irish accent and shamrocks were a good touch. We all have a predisposition to be more trusting of those of the same background.”

Perl blushed, especially when she saw the next message come through.

“Well, Shiro says I’m going to be needed in a private room.” She slid on the school girl blouse but didn’t button it.

“Good,” Frida said. “I haven’t gone out yet and it looks like I won’t have to.”

Frida was going to be their trump care. She had the most experience in the art of seduction and the most sex appeal. True Perl and Diamond could transform, but it wasn’t natural for them.

Since Frida didn’t have to go out, she could join Section 13 and their man in dealing with the Dark Hand from the outside. Fluttershy, Diamond, Spike, and Shiro would also help out on that front.

“You’ll be fine dear,” Fluttershy said. “Just get him talking about work and then try to work your way in.”

Perl smiled and kissed her girlfriend for good luck before the manager came in to tell her she had a customer wanting a private dance. Taking a deep breath she made her way to the room, buttoning you her blouse, and entered.

She smiled as she saw the red head and used Observe, skipping most of the info and going to his status and relationship.

Finn
(Dark Hand Enforcer)
Lv 32

Status: Tired from work. Aroused from seeing so many mostly naked women.

Relationship: Doesn’t know you, but finds you attractive and wants to get to know you.

“So,” she said, the Irish accent full force again. “You liked what you saw?”

“Most definitely beautiful,” Finn said. “It’s been a long time since I heard that beautiful accent.”

“So, did you want to talk or did you want to see more?” She smiled and started undoing her buttons.

“Can’t we do a bit of both?” He took a drink and the disguised Perl chuckled a little.

“Most guys just want a handful,” she said as she swayed her hips over to the red head. He was shocked when she sat across his lap and took the drink from his hand, sipping it. “This may be a nice change of pace.”

She held back a flinch as she felt him stiffen beneath her.

“So handsome,” she said as she undid another button. “What brings a gentleman like yourself into a seedy place like this.”

Finn took a few moments to find his words as she stood and bent over far enough for him to see up her skirt.

“Shit’s been hitting the fan at work,” he said. Perl turned and leaned forward, hands on either side of Finn’s head and breasts just inches from his face.

“Oh you poor thing,” she said. “Tell Crystal how she can help make you feel better.”

“Oh you are doing it hot stuff,” Finn said. Looking down she saw his hands start moving toward her rear. She trailed her hands down his arms and lightly pushed his wrists back down into the arms of the chair.

“Ah, ah, ah,” she said with a playful smirk. “Touching is a whole lot more.”

That was when she noticed his slight wincing and pulled her hands away.

“Are you ok? I didn’t hurt you did I?”

“Nah,” Finn said with a smile. Perl was shocked that a criminal was this good natured. “Just an injury from work.”

“Oh you poor thing,” Perl said with concern in her voice as she kissed his wrist and held his arm to her chest. “How did it happen?”

Dazed by the feeling of his arm being enveloped in her chest, Finn dreamily said.

“A wrestler threw my sumo of a coworker into me…”

Perl couldn’t help herself. A bark of laughter escaped her throat.

“What?” She snorted. Finn seemed surprised by her outburst and then realized what he said.

“Ne....never mind!” He blushed. Perl wasn’t about to let this lead go though. This could be her way in!

“Oh no!” She said, straddling his lap as if preventing an escape attempt. “There is no way I’m letting a story that intriguing go.”

“Well…” Finn said, not exactly sure what to do now. Perl internally debated what to do to push him, when she thought of something. She didn’t like it, but it might work.

“Tell you what big boy,” she said, guiding his hands up her thighs. “You tell me about this interesting job of yours…”

His hands found themselves squeezing a soft pair of buns.

“And we can forget the ‘look but don’t touch’ rule for a bit.”

The arousal, drink, and frankly lack of giving a shit about his job led Finn to spill his guts. Perl was a bit embarrassed as he felt up her ass, but she got just what she needed.

“So you’re telling me,” she started when Finn was finished, lightly guiding his hands off her rear. “You and your friends are hunting for magic talismans on the orders of a weird statue that is promising treasure?”

“Hard to believe huh?” He said. Screw Valmont. He had a hot stripper willing to let him grope her just for telling her about his work.

“Not really,” Perl said with a smirk. “I’ve always believed there was more out there. You are so lucky to experience that.”

It was Finn’s turn to snort.

“Lucky? I have to deal with all this different crap on a daily basis nowadays. It’s a pain in the ass.”

“But you get to adventure!” Perl pressed, working her way to the final push. “I wish I could join you.”

“I wish you could too,” Finn said with a smirk. “A beautiful girl like you would make the sausage party of failure we have all the more bearable.”

“Ok!”

Finn blinked.

“Um...what do you mean ok?”

“I can join you! You want me to, I want to. It’s a win win!”

Finn stared at the girl slack jawed.

“Um...I am not exactly in charge. Besides, I doubt Big V would hire a stripper to the crew just to please us.”

Perl laughed.

“I’m far more than just a stripper big man. I can handle myself.”

“Well I…” Finn stammered

The door burst open and a pair of guys in suits burst into the room.

“Section 13! You are under arrest!”

That was when Perl flipped back and wrapped her legs around the speaker’s neck.

He barely had time to register that the girl’s crotch was in his face when he was knocked to the ground. A jab to the face knocked him out. The other man recovered from his shock a second too late as he found a stripper heel snap up and sent his head colliding with the wall. As he slumped to the ground, Finn stared at the girl rifling through their pockets for wallets.

“How…how did they…” Finn stammered.

“Must’ve been following you to try and bring you in to report on your boss.”

Standing up, she slipped a couple twenties she grabbed from the wallets into her thong’s waist band before turning back to Finn.

“So handsome,” she said as she stood up and re buttoned her blouse. “How about you wait outside the club while I get changed, and we go see your boss?”

Chapter 165

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 166 Author's Note

Enjoy

Chapter 166

Scoots

Silver and Chara (who was morphed as Micro) were sitting on the couch on either side of Scoots as she started in on her explanation. She barely even got the phrase “multiple girls” out of her mouth when her father stood up.

“Absolutely not!” Snap Shutter practically roared. Mane Allgood went from looking at Scoots in shock before turning to her husband with a glare.

“Dear,” she said, in an almost sickeningly sweet, too calm voice. “Maybe we should let Scootaloo explain her choice in relationship.”

“This boy must’ve corrupted her! Or one of the other girls must have-”

“Dad!” Scoots stood up, staring right in her father’s eyes (or as close as she could given her height). “No one pushed me into it! Micro mentioned how another girl was into him and I immediately approved of the idea!”

Her father looked at her shocked before Mane pulled him back down into his chair.

“Why don’t you explain honey. Why do you want this kind of relationship?”

Scoots still looked angry at how her father had acted but felt Silver and Chara take her hands and lightly pull her back down.

“Well…you guys know I’m bi…and I find the other girls in our group attractive. I just figured…if everyone cares about each other…why shouldn’t we all be together?”

“And you?” Mane asked, looking at Chara/Micro. “How do you plan on handling this. If I understand Scootaloo correctly, you have at least one more than Silver here. How do you think this relationship will work. What about in the future? How would you support them and any children?”

Silver, Scoots, and even Chara blushed at that. Silver was the only one that really thought about children, but that was far into the future.

“Well…” Chara/Micro said. “That’s obviously way into the future, but I make plenty of money from my inventions. My investment portfolio has been growing steadily and I feel I could support us comfortably just on what’s in there now. Add in future earnings…”

“And it’s not like we would just be letting him pay for everything,” Scoots added. “All of us have plans for careers of our own.”

“It’s still…” Snap started, only for him to wince as Mane squeezed his leg. “I mean…as long as you all genuinely care for each other. However…I find out you are just into this for perverted reasons or if you hurt Scoots in anyway…”

“I’ve got this darling,” Mane said as she got up and leaned in front of Chara/Micro. “You hurt our daughter in anyway, and we know many uncharted places where no one would ever think to look for you, let alone how many pieces you’d be in.”

Chara/Micro gulped but nodded.

Perl

It was a terribly disheveled Ratso that made his way into their motel room. ‘Crystal’ looked up at him with a raised eyebrow.

“What happened to you?” She asked, seeing he only had the sleeves of his jacket.

“Chan happened!” Ratso growled in annoyance. “How does he constantly show up at the same ti-“

Ratso looked over to see his fellow male enforcers moping and Crystal without a shirt on with only a white lace bra holding back her breasts. Cards were spread on a table in front of them.

“Uh….what did I miss?”

“Us losing big time,” Finn said, throwing his cards down with Chow doing the same. Crystal laughed and took the money that was on the table.

“So,” Crystal said, turning to Ratso. “Did our pal Val give you instructions yet?”

“Not yet,” Ratso said. “You think I should call?”

Crystal patiently nodded. Ratso was sweet but he could be a bit thick. Said enforcer reached for his phone...only to realize something.

“It was in my jacket pocket...which Chan now has.”

The group looked at him stunned before Perl spoke up.

“Easy fix! Besides, better than you getting caught. Chow, can I see your phone?”

Chow nodded and took his out for her. Dialing the boss's secret number, she waited until Valmont picked up.

“This had better be important,” the irritated voice said on the other end.

“It is big V,” Crystal says. “I need the time we are to show up at the museum.”

“I already told Ratso,” the voice said, a hint of steel in the voice. “Has the fool already forgotten?”

Crystal narrowed her eyes at that. She only met him a day ago and she already was annoyed at the rich prick.

“No he didn’t,” Crystal said. “Or at least I assume he didn’t. After hearing about problems with that Jackie Chan guy I thought it prudent to set up a contingency plan in case he showed up.”

“Oh. Enlighten me as to your plan.” Oh she could taste the arrogance.

“I figured since Chan is an archaeologist, he would probably find out about the talisman in the museum. The guys and I decided that should Ratso see Chan at the museum, he should lay low and we would meet later tonight. We haven’t seen him yet so I figured that’s what happened.”

Finn, Ratso, and Chow looked at her, and it wasn’t just because she was still without a shirt.

“Rather impressive,” Valmont said. “The infiltration is at midnight. Hopefully you do as well at that as you did with your planning.”

She heard him hang up and if it were her phone, she would have crushed it. As it was, she closed it and handed it back to Chow. She saw them staring and put her hands on her hips.

“Are these really so distracting that you can’t speak?” she said, pointing to her chest. The guys blushed but Ratso managed to find his voice.

“Thanks for that,” Ratso said. “You didn’t have to cover for-”

Crystal put her finger to Ratso’s lips.

“We’re partners,” she said. “And the boss is an asshole. Don’t worry about it. Now, since Vally boy said he told Ratso, I’m assuming the idiot told Chan instead. Well...looks like we need to make a new plan… I need some fresh air.”

Before the others said anything, she stepped outside, intent on checking to see if her friends were there in New York.

The three guys stared at the door. They heard a wolf whistle, a few car honks, then a crash from the parking lot below. They watched as Crystal walked slowly back in and shut the door behind her, looking sheepish.

“Um...hehe...forgot my shirt.”

Hotel

So Chan will be arriving a half hour before? I will show up then as well. I have to prove myself to the organization if I want to stay. Hopefully this talisman isn’t that powerful.

Good. Remember, he won’t know you’re a mole. We’ll show up as well.

See ya then Frida! Going to message Scoots now. See how the meeting with her parents went

Frida closed the screens and stretched as she twisted the knob on her headset. The bug in Jackie Chan’s room was picking him up perfectly. The only reason they weren’t meeting with him now was to not throw him off and distract him with something unexpected.

“Not a bad plan Mr. Chan,” she smiled. “Stealing the talisman to protect it.”

Over the bug, she heard Jackie warn his niece Jade not to come along. After the door slammed, she heard the niece.

“You said not to join you,” Jade muttered. “You said nothing about following you.”

Frida laughed and clapped her hands. She was going to like working with this girl.

“Well team! Time to move out!”

“You might want to get the lovers out of the shower,” Fluttershy said from her position on the bed. Shiro was helping her relax with a back massage. Now that it was pointed out to her, Frida heard the shower running. With a small growl, Frida went over to the bathroom and kicked the door in. Ignoring the shocked screams she tore into the Dracokin and Succubus couple.

“I’m not one to bad mouth sexy fun time but we’re on a mission!” She shouted. “I don’t care if you have to come out naked, it’s go time!”

Crystal

‘He’s not half bad,’ Crystal thought from her position on a hanging display as she watched Jackie Chan sneak his way through the museum. Much like herself, the man of Chinese descent was dressed all in black. Much less conspicuous than the pint sized girl in an orange hoodie that was hiding among the displays.

Stifling a laugh when the girl startled her uncle, Crystal looked over toward the Pink Puma diamond display to see another intruder stealing it. She wanted to stop her, but that would be too risky considering her main mission. She turned back to Chan as he swapped the talisman with a small statue he had.

‘Go time.’

She jumped down and landed silently behind the pair. She slowly began sneaking up on them when they turned and looked to their right. Crystal followed their gaze and saw the Puma thief looking back at them.

“I think this mirror is broken,” Jackie Chan said. Quick as a whip the other thief kicked out at Chan and knocked the bag he stored the talisman in flying. Crystal smiled and caught it.

“Jackie!” The young girl, that Crystal could identify as Jade (both via description from the enforcers and her ability) shouted, pointing to Crystal. Her uncle looked back in shock as his eyes darted between Crystal and the other thief (Ability ID her as Viper).

“You guys are twenty minutes early!” Jackie said.

“Guys?” Viper said as she pulled off her mask. “I work alone. Name’s Viper.”

“As for being early,” Crystal said as she removed her mask. “We figured big V told you the time we were showing up so I decided to come early. Thanks for doing the hard part for me.”

She held up the bag with a shake. Jackie went wide-eyed and ran at her, kicking at her hand. Crystal tossed the bag in the air and grabbed the offending leg, twisting in a circle and throwing him back into Viper. The impact knocked a bag from her hands and sent it sliding down the aisle.

Casually she held her hand out to catch the bag when she found it didn’t land. Looking up, she saw it didn’t catch on anything.

“Jackie!” Jade yelled. Crystal gasped as she saw the girl had caught the bag herself and was running toward her uncle. Grabbing her grappling hook from her belt, Crystal threw it and caught the pre teen’s leg, tripping her.

The bag slid and landed next to Viper’s. Jackie pushed himself up and realized the position he was in with Viper.

“A bit forward, don’t ya think baby face?” She said.

“Gah!” Jackie pushed himself back. “Sorry! Wait...there’s someone else after the Talismans?!”

“What talismans?” Viper asked. “I nicked the Pink Puma.”

Crystal ran past the downed Jade and smirked.

“No hard feelings,” she said. Jade looked at her and gave a slight growl.

“She’s going to get it!” Jade called out. Jackie saw this and tried a sweep kick which Crystal flipped over. Viper saw where she was running and thought she would grab the Pink Puma as well. Quick as her namesake, the other thief snapped a jab at Crystal.

Stopping to catch the blow, Crystal twisted Viper’s wrist and went to knee the woman in the stomach. Flipping over her, Viper drove her foot into Jackie’s stomach, since he’d been trying to grab the bags.

“So cool!” Jade cheered. “I want to be just like them when I grow up!”

“Criminals?!” Jackie asked incredulously.

“Female Jackie Chans,” his niece clarified. Crystal smiled a bit at that before Viper spun her around and sent her into a stand. The vase on the pedestal fell and crashed on the floor, causing alarms to blare.

“Shit,” Crystal said as the two women looked at each other and in silent agreement, they ran and each grabbed a bag.

“Stop!” Jackie yelled as they both shot through the doors to the museum and split different ways. Despite wanting to stop the Puma thief, Jackie knew the talisman was more dangerous and ran after Crystal with Jade following as close as she could.

Ducking into an alley, Crystal panted.

“Geez that guy is good,” she muttered.

“Thank you,” Jackie said as he turned into the alley. “But that doesn’t belong to you.”

“Technically the one I work for has a better claim to it than anyone else,” Crystal said. Taking advantage of Chan’s momentary confusion, she threw a trash can lid at him and made a break for it. That was when an arm shot out from behind a dumpster and clotheslined her. The bag flew out of her hand and landed in The outstretched palm.

“Still falling for old tricks I see,” Frida said as she stepped out. Crystal glared at her and she could see at least part of that anger was real from being clotheslined.

“What the hell are you doing here?” She growled, falling into the role they made for her.

“Taking a contract. Little did I realize we would meet again.”

Jackie looked at the new woman with a bit of a blush. She was in rather revealing clothing.

“Who are you?” Jackie questioned, hoping that this new face was at least on their side. He was relieved when the pink haired woman tossed the bag to Jade who had come up next to him.

“Captain Black hired me,” she said. “Name’s Frida Herano.”

Crystal shot a kick into her stomach and was about to turn and run to grab the bag when Jade opened it.

“Jackie! We’re rich!” She cheered and held up the Pink Puma diamond. Crystal gasped before her eyes narrowed. Rolling out of the way of a stomp from Frida, she kicked up and darted from the alley, Frida would’ve followed but she saw the older of the two Chans running back toward the crime scene with the bag in hand.

“What is that idiot doing?!” She screamed. Jade looked at her stunned.

“Um...probably trying to get the Talisman from that other thief,” she said. Frida peeked out from the alley and saw cops surrounding the man.

“Well...now Captain Black has more paperwork to do to get him out.”

“Especially since he doesn’t have this with him,” Jade said, pulling the Puma from her pocket. Frida looked at her for a moment before a grin split her face.

“Planned to trade that with the other thief for the Talisman?” Jade nodded. “Smart girl.”

“Finally someone gets my way of thinking! So who are you anyway? And who was that other lady?”

“That is a long story kid.”

Crystal

“Damn her!” Crystal growled out as she landed on the roof next to the other Dark Hand enforcers.

“What happened?” Chow questioned. “Did you get the talisman?”

“Would I be this pissed off if I got the damn thing!?”

“What happened?” Ratso asked. “You seemed like you had the bag when you ran into the alley.”

Before Crystal could answer, a ringing was heard. Crystal winced as she pulled out the phone.

“Hello?”

“Did you get the talisman?” Crystal rolled her eyes at the tone she was getting.

“We ran into a couple issues.”

“I hired you because I thought you could handle Chan.” Crystal decided to let loose some of her anger at the bastard. At least their cover story provided a reason for her anger.

“I was able to handle Chan! And the other thief that broke into the museum to steal the Pink Puma. Apparently they both shop at the same store for break in equipment because when I knocked the bags from both of their hands, they got mixed up and I had the Puma!”

“Well as disappointing as that is you at least got something-”

“I did until the second issue came up. Apparently the jackasses who hired Chan hired one Frida Herano!” Silence reigned on the other end of the line.

“And that name is supposed to mean something to me?” Crystal was going to enjoy it when she got to turn on this guy.

“I would think that a self proclaimed criminal mastermind would know one of the best assassins in the world! I used to train with her until our teacher found out I was taking jobs before her oh so important approval.”

Finn, Ratso, and Chow all gulped.

“Did you just say assassin?” Finn asked nervously. Crystal held up her hand to stall questions.

“Will she be a problem?” Valmont asked. He was getting ready to search his sources for this Herano.

“Now that I know to expect her? No. But now I have to find that damn thief. Thankfully the idiot showed her face so it should be easier to track her down.”

“It will. Especially since I am sending you a tool.”

Before Crystal could ask what he meant, a Shadow Kahn's hands stretched from the ground, holding a small item that had four dragon heads at the top.

“It’s a talisman tracker that Shendu had,” Valmont said. “It should help you-“

“Why weren’t we given this from the start?” Crystal deadpanned. Valmont was silent for a few moments before continuing.

“Just get the talisman.”

Crystal growled as she pocketed the phone. She was about to say something when she froze.

“Guys,” she said. “Get back to the motel.”

“What?” Finn asked.

“We have company,” she said as she turned. Shiro, Fluttershy, Diamond, and Spike all appeared on the roof.

“Who are these bozos?” Ratso asked as Shiro twirled his bo staff.

He didn’t like not having his spear but this made more sense for the mission. The hardest parts for him and the others is the no magic rule for now. No flurry of bats for Fluttershy, no fire and dragon scales for Spike, no imps for Diamond, and no spells for him.

“So let me guess,” Crystal said as she stood in front of the enforcers. She went from Shiro and ended with Fluttershy. “Trainee, trainee, trainee, ...bed warmer.”

Sorry Flutters! You know I would never think of you like that.

Fluttershy smirked which Crystal took as forgiveness. The disguised Gamer shot a look at Spike who seemed slightly distracted by the idea of Frida and Fluttershy in bed together.

Crystal snap kicked the Dracokin in the stomach, sending him back off the roof. She heard him hit the fire escape as Diamond came in. To Crystal’s shock Chow slid in and blocked a punch before retaliating. Finn and Ratso were trying their best against Shiro who was deftly blocking with his bo.

That left…

“Bed warmer huh?” Crystal chuckled a bit, hiding her nerves since she had to pretend to be against them.

Sorry?

A powerful fist caught her jaw. That was one thing. No magic, but her vampiric strength could be explained.

Finn and Ratso shook their hands in pain as they were batted down by Shiro.

“Nice try boys,” Shiro said smiling.

Chow meanwhile was actually holding his one against Diamond. Granted it was only because she couldn’t use her ax, Imps, and didn’t have her Maria Naruse costume on, but still. Diamond growled as she reared back her leg. Chow didn’t have a chance once it connected.

The glasses wearing enforcer fell clutching his crotch and Diamond punched his face, breaking the glasses.

Spike pulled himself back up to the roof and froze.

“Hot damn!” He said. The other fights stopped and all eyes turned toward Fluttershy and Crystal. The two were grappling, breasts pressed against each other and legs tangled.

“Nice,” Finn said, only to be hit across the face with Shiro’s bo. Ratso snapped out of his daze but couldn’t dodge the attack.

Crystal heard the guys groaning and growled. She detached herself from Fluttershy, landing near Chow before moving toward the other two.

“Next time you won’t be so lucky!” She said as she threw down a couple canisters. They spewed smoke and the group started coughing. When the smoke cleared, the enforcers and Crystal were gone.

Chapter 167

Frida

I’m tracking the thief now. Hopefully she doesn’t discover the things power.

Good. Keep me posted. I’m visiting that Jackie guy now.

After a quick sign off from Crystal…Micro…Perl…whatever! Frida walked into the police station with Jade by her side.

“You’ve never said what exactly it is you do,” Jade asked. “I mean it’s clear you kick butt, but-“

“Dear,” Frida whispered. “If I mentioned all the stuff I’ve done here, they’d try to have me behind bars. Emphasis on try.”

“…So cool!” Jade squealed making Frida smirk. While both Frida and Zecora agreed they weren’t the type to raise kids, she did like the amazement young ones had…even if it wasn’t necessarily for the greatest of influences.

After they arrived at the visiting room, it only took a few moments for Jackie to be brought out front. Seeing Frida, he gasped.

“You! You’re the one from last night!”

Frida nearly face palmed.

“No duh,” she said. “And could you keep it down! If you say stuff like that they might try and lock me up as an accomplice.”

“Oh, sorry,” Jackie said. “But…what are you doing here? And with my niece?!”

“Don’t worry Jackie,” Jade whispered. “The cat is in the bag.”

“What?”

Frida sighed.

“We have the Pink Puma,” she hissed out. “We were planning on offering a trade with the thief for the snake talisman.”

“What!?” Jackie cried out, only to be silenced with a glare from Frida. When he calmed down, he started questioning her again. “You have to return it! If you show them I didn’t steal it then-“

“Captain Black is working on the paperwork to get you out as we speak,” Frida said. “For now, we just wanted to give you an update. As it stands, we have to get going before Crystal finds that thief.”

“Who was she anyway,” Jade asked. “You never gave me any details.”

“The full story will have to wait until we meet up with Captain Black again. For now, all you need to know is she’s working for the Dark Hand.”

Tirek

“What do you mean the boy has vanished?!”

Wiley dropped to his knees in pain as the handprint on his head started to burn.

“I’m sorry my Lord,” Wiley gasped. “But surveillance in the area only shows the two girl Gamers, Chara and Cleo. We have expanded our search range but have come up with nothing.”

Tirek growled, but eased up on the pain. Terror was fine. Executing traitors or failures was fine. But if he killed everyone that brought him bad news he would have no one left.

“Find him. He has quickly become a thorn in my side. He killed our best bounty hunter, captured one of my elites, and defeated multiple of you fools!”

Wiley winced at that while Tirek contemplated what to do next. While he could go himself, the Sun and Moon princesses were still outliers. They would absolutely sense his presence, and he still saw question marks when Observing footage of them. He had to rely on his minions to retrieve them, since they won’t be sensed as easily. Thankfully, the boy and his friends were still well below his level, but still. Absorbing those three’s levels would be so delicious.

“Well…my Lord…” Wiley began speaking. Tirek glared at him but motioned for him to continue. “Now that a number of their forces seem to be gone…would it perhaps be wise to prepare an attack against them now?”

Silence reigned in the room for a few moments before Tirek laughed.

“Sometimes I forget despite all your failures in your world and this one, you are rather intelligent. Prepare a force to attack. We don’t know how long this window will be open.”

Wiley nodded and left the room as Tirek just smiled.

Viper

“You have got to be kidding me!” Viper growls as she throws the rock across the room. “Those two ruined my biggest payday in years.”

After taking a couple deep breaths, she calmed down and began thinking things through.

“Well…it must have some worth…” She grumbled, picking it up off the ground. “Two others were after it… what is with you little guy.”

“Hand it over and I’ll let you know.”

Viper turned and saw the other female thief from last night sitting on her window sill, some weird four headed dragon thing in hand with the head closest to her glowing.

“Sorry,” Viper said. “But I’ve grown attached. It has my mark on it.”

The other girl tilted her head in thought before chuckling a bit.

“Wow. The is quite the cowinky dink.” Then the smile turned slightly cool. “But my boss wants that stone, and it wouldn’t look too good if I failed my first job.”

Viper began getting into a fighting stance.

“You have me at a disadvantage. I introduced myself last night, but you didn’t.” The other thief laughed.

“The name’s Crystal,” she said, hopping down from the sill. “And I will be taking the Talisman now.”

Viper balled her hands into fists, wrapping her fingers tightly around the stone, causing the snake pattern to glow. Crystal blinked and when she opened her eyes, Viper was gone.

“What the hell!?” she gasped. Viper looked down at herself and saw…nothing. Reflexively she loosened her grip and her body formed again.

“Woah…” she said. “That’s new.”

With a smirk she gripped the Talisman again, vanishing and Crystal looked around in panic for a moment, before glancing down at the dragon. Seeing one of the heads pointing left start glowing, she snapped a kick in that direction. While she didn’t make contact, she saw something bump into the table in front of her. Quickly, she placed the tracker between her teeth and followed up with a punch toward the torso. This time she hit and pressed forward, attempting to pin Viper to the wall. A fist contacted Crystal’s face but she held firm and gripped that wrist, squeezing tightly.

The Snake Talisman fell as Viper reappeared. Crystal snapped her free hand out and held the Talisman lightly in her fingers as she jumped back. Taking the tracker from her mouth, she sighed as she used it to bat aside a weak punch. A quick kick to Vipers knee sent her to the ground.

“Not bad for a thief,” Crystal said. “But nothing to a trained assassin. Here’s a warning, stay down or I will have to put you down.”

Gripping the talisman in hand, Crystal vanished from sight.

Chapter 168

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1 A Strange Accident

Author's Note

Welcome to my new story. For those wondering, no, this does not mean I’m canceling the duel academy story. I just had a lot of ideas for this one and started writing them as well. I hope you enjoy

Chapter 1 A Strange Accident

“Come on…” Micro growled as he tinkered with his machine.

The 15 year old boy was always tinkering with some form of machine in his basement lab. His black, neon blue striped hair was slick with sweat. He blinked the salty liquid from his blue eyes as some slipped behind his glasses. He had his blue button up shirt undone revealing a white undershirt, and his black jeans went down to his matching black sneakers.

“One….last...wire…” He fitted another wire in place and closed the panel. His latest invention looked a bit like a cage with screens between the bars that was hooked up to his game system. In the middle hanging down above a strange treadmill like stand on a wire was a visor. Micro grinned at his latest creation. It all started when he and his friends were playing a video game.

A Week Ago

“Oh come on!” Spike said. “There’s no way you could’ve beaten me that easily!” The green haired boy was complaining about how Micro just sent his Mii Fighter flying off the map.

“Hey no need to be upset Spike,” said Sugar, a boy with red and white peppermint swirl styled hair. “Here, have some chocolate.” Just when the boy was handing his friend a candy bar, Marth on screen got the smash ball and critical hit Kirby off the map for game. “...Not cool man.”

“Sorry,” Micro cracked up. “All’s fair in Smash Bros war.” The friends laughed as they set up the next game.

“You ever wonder what it would be like to actually be in the game?” Sugar asked as he picked Greninja.

“You mean like those vr machines?” Spike responded.

“Kinda but I mean more realistic. Something where you actually perform the movements. If you see an attack coming you can slide out of the way or something like that.”

“Well, that does sound fun, but I doubt it can happen. I bet even Micro here wouldn’t be able to pull something like that off.” Micro chuckled at that, but inside he was thinking about how to make that possible.

Present Day

“Well,” he said drying his head of sweat with a towel. “Time to test this out.”

He opened the door to the cage and made his way toward the center before grabbing his helmet. He slowly lowered it on to his head and flipped the switch on the side. Suddenly, the screens all started to flick on and the world around Micro turned black for a moment before stat screens started popping up around him. With a grin Micro chose the default option and was surprised that the stats looked different from when he normally played the game.

“Huh...I’ll have to look into that.”

After confirming the stats, he found himself in a castle, a sword in hand. Micro looked down at his hand and was shocked to find he actually felt the metal in his hand. With a slight gulp, he raised the blade and set it against his hand. He lightly squeezed the blade enough to normally break skin. No blood came out. He felt no pain whatsoever. To quickly check that he was truly ok he raised his hand to his lips and licked where he “cut”. No blood.

“YES!” He managed to get the visor to stimulate feeling but not pain. Micro began walking around a bit, the “treadmill” beneath him following his movement and speed. “That goes to show you never underestimate what I can do.”

Micro couldn’t help but jump up in celebration, which turned out to not be such a good idea. When he came down on the treadmill, his foot landed awkwardly causing him to tumble down like a ton of bricks, pulling his visor down off the cords.

“AAAHHHHH!!!!” Micro cried in pain as the helmet sparked and cracked off his head as he hit the ground. The screens all went dark as Micro groaned on the floor.

A few minutes later he managed to pull himself off the ground.

“Ok...note to self...create more stable platform for game chamber.”

“Micro,” his mother’s voice came from upstairs. “Are you ok down there?”

“Yes mom,” he called back. “Just tripped.”

“Well it’s time for a break. Your friends are here. And no more games today! You spent enough time inside this past week!” Micro rolled his eyes and pulled himself up. That was when he saw the blue screen in front of him.

Quest Alert!
Get some fresh air!
-Get out of the house and have some fun with your friends
Cut Off Time
-30 Seconds
Quest Reward
-50exp
-Increased friendship with Spike and Sugar
Quest Failure
-Decrease friendship with Spike and Sugar
-Decrease relationship with mom
-Grounded for disobeying mom

Accept? Yes/No

“What the heck?” Micro said.

“MICRO!” his mom shouted. The quest screen began flashing. Micro realized that whatever was happening, his time for choosing was almost out. He quickly hit yes as he bolted from the basement.

“Hey man,” Spike said as Micro opened the door. He was wearing his typical jeans with an unzipped purple hoodie over a green shirt while their other friend, Sugar wore a red jacket over a white muscle shirt and red pants. “What do you want to do today?”

“Um…” Micro couldn’t think straight. “I...I’m not sure.” He looked above his friend’s heads.

Sugar Rush
(Sweet Tooth Heir)
Lv5

Spike Drago
(Draco Kin)
Lv20

“Well,” Sugar said. “We could always go to the new Fun Zone. They opened it up just last week and I’ve been dying to head there.” Spike agreed and Micro just smiled and nodded, hopping on his bike to follow the others.

‘Levels...Quests...what on earth does that mean? And my friends…’ he looks up at their titles and levels. ‘Sweet Tooth Heir makes sense since he is set to take control of his family’s candy company, but what does Draco Kin mean? And why is his level four times Sugar’s?’ He had to stop himself from crashing his bike as two screens popped up in front of him.

Skill Created!
Biking (LV 1)
The ability to use a bike. Skill and speed is that of an casual biker.

Ping!
Due to biking workout, you have gained 1 VIT.

Micro swiped away the screens. Whatever was going on he couldn’t read them and bike at the same time.

Micro and his friends arrived at the Fun Zone and locked their bikes to the bike rack outside. Micro excused himself to the restroom and once making sure he was the only one inside he locked the door and stood in front of the mirror. Above his own head, he saw...

Micro Chip
(The Gamer)
Lv5

“So I’m labeled now to huh?” He took a deep breath to settle his nerves. It wouldn’t due to start ranting and raving about this sort of thing only to be locked up in a padded room.

Ping!
For your calm and rational thinking, you’ve gained 1 WIS!

Micro stared at the text box before him remembering some of the screens that popped up while he was biking.

‘So...this comes with stats? Like a…’ His eyes shot toward the title below his name. ‘Like a game.’

“Stats,” he said aloud. Suddenly a new screen appeared before him.

Micro Chip
Lv5
HP(150/150)
MP(Locked)
STR 8
VIT 6
DEX 12
INT 30
WIS 13
LUK 3
CHA 7

‘MP must be Magic Points, but it’s locked for some reason. Strength, Vitality, Dexterity, Intelligence, Wisdom, Luck, and I guess Charm or Charisma?” Micro looked over his stats and nodded. “These are the same as what appeared when I started the game at home. My INT is extremely high compared to my other stats, but that’s probably because of all my studies.”

Ping!
For your logical thinking, you’ve gained 1 WIS!

“And apparently I can grow my stats through different actions. Well...I guess I have no choice but to admit it…My life is a game.” He took another deep breath before he realized something. “I should be panicking more. There is no way I should be able to stay this calm in this type of situation. Something about this must be keeping me calm…”

On a whim, he decided to try something else.

“Skills!” A box with windows popped up with other symbols inside. The biking skill was there, but next to it were two others, as well as a few boxes that seemed covered in shadows. Micro ignored those for now and looked at the other two that he could read.

Gamer’s Mind (LV MAX)
Allows one to keep calm and think things through no matter the situation.

Gamer’s Body (LV MAX)
Allows the user to live their life like a video game. They will take no physical damage, instead will only take damage to their HP.

“Well that explains how calm I feel.” He decided he spent enough time in the restroom. He had to get back to his friends before they started to worry. The rest of this could be figured out later

Chapter 8 Orientation Part 2 Classes

Chapter 8

Inside the principal’s office, Celestia was reading over some papers while sipping her coffee when she heard a knock on her door.

“Come in.” The door opened and in walked Twilight and Sunset. “Oh good. Have you two found anyone of interest?”

“We found two principal,” Sunset said. “I managed to run into...Rarity’s group during the tour and sensed power coming from this student.” She sounded a little sad when she mentioned Rarity but produced a picture of Spike and handed it to Celestia.

“And from my group I found one person,” Twilight said. “The interesting thing about him is that when I tried to mentally scan his mind, I was blocked somehow.” That caught Celestia’s attention.

“Are you sure?” Twilight nodded. “You do remember that guarding one’s mind from probes like that is a high level skill. Especially from one as capable as you. Do you think he will be a danger to others?”

“No,” Twilight said. “I’ve seen him interact with one of the others in the group. Not to mention…” She took a deep breath to calm herself down a bit. “When he saw how Rainbow and Fluttershy acted when we ran into their groups he came up and asked if I was alright. If he was a danger, I don’t think he would’ve done that.”

“Yes…” Celestia said sadly. “I know it has been hard on you to have this divide between you and your friends, but I appreciate you trying to find out who the dark presence around the school is.”

“Have you come up with any further leads?” Sunset asked. The principal looked down sadly.

“No. Whoever it is has been masking their presence. I only noticed they were here when they attacked coach Iron Will in the locker room. He claims not to know who it was though. Sadly...the majority of the people who were here at the school at that time were…”

The two teens sighed. Rainbow had come to practice on the track with Fluttershy cheering her on. Applejack had been in the cafeteria with Pinkie setting up some of their lunch specials they wanted to make for the first week of school. And finally Rarity had been using the home ec sewing machine since the one at her shop had broken a few days before.

“Just keep an eye out. And stay strong.” The two nodded and left the office as Celestia looked at the pictures of the two seemingly ability users that had enrolled.

Cafeteria

“You can’t be serious!?” Sugar asked in shock, looking at the laughing Scootaloo and a slightly embarrassed Micro.

“I am! Fluttershy landed with her breasts engulfing Micro’s head!” Scootaloo had taken to telling the newly made group of friends the full story of the incident that had happened during the tour.

“Can you keep it down?” Micro asked. “The whole school doesn’t need to know and I don’t want to embarrass her any more than what already happened.”

“Tell you what,” Scootaloo said. “I’ll make you a deal.” Micro was intrigued.

“Oh really? What?” He started drinking his soda as Scootaloo leaned forward so she could whisper to him.

“I will keep quiet if you tell me how you randomly appeared in the park on Saturday.”

Micro gagged as the soda went down the wrong pipe. The others looked at him and Scootaloo in shock as he hit his chest to try and get back to breathing properly.

“Wha...What are you talking about?” He tried to play it off.

Bluff Failed!

“So you did just suddenly appear!” Scootaloo whisper shouted. Thankfully only the others at the table could hear. While Spike and Sugar looked confused as they didn’t know what she meant, Sweetie and Applebloom sighed.

“Not this again Scootaloo,” Applebloom said.

“What do you mean?” Spike asked. Sweetie was the one who responded.

“Ever since Saturday she says that she saw three boys just appear out of thin air in the park.”

“And I heard their names!” Scootaloo grinned and she pointed to the boys in turn. “Sugar, Spike, and Micro.”

“Can y’all just tell her what you were actually doing there before she continues with this ridiculous story.”

“W...Well you see…” Sugar started stammering. Micro thankfully collected himself with the help of Gamer’s Mind and started speaking.

“We like video games a lot and so we decided to start treating real life like it was a game during our free time. Going on quests, fighting bosses, that sort of thing. Scootaloo here just probably saw us at the tail end of our last session. We were out kind of late.”

Bluff Successful!
Bluff Successful!
Bluff Failed!

“You appeared out of thin air!” Scootaloo said pointing a finger at him. Micro could hear a bit of uncertainty creep into her voice. He hated lying but he couldn’t just tell her about the ability users.

“I don’t know what to tell you,” Micro said.

“Yeah,” Spike said coming into the bluff. “Maybe we just popped out from behind a piece of equipment?” Sugar didn’t trust himself to speak so he just nodded. Scootaloo looked like she still wanted to protest but settled back into her seat.

“Fine,” she huffed. Her friends rolled their eyes and apologized. Micro waved it off at the same time as dismissing a Bluff level up screen. As they continued to talk he checked his quest screen and saw that the bonus objective of orientation, make multiple new friends, had raised his current tally to 3.

‘Scootaloo, Sweetie, Applebloom, and I guess Twilight didn’t count yet,’ he thought sadly. It would be harder to fix the friendship between her and the others if he wasn’t yet her friend. ‘Wait…’

“So do you two know anything about the issue between our tour guides?” Micro asked the other two girls. The looked up shocked for a second before looking down sad.

“I don’t know,” Applebloom said. “My sister just said that her friends Twilight and Sunset weren’t being honest with them about something.”

“Same,” Sweetiebelle said. “Rarity said they weren’t being good friends. Other than that I don’t know what happened.”

Micro didn’t detect any lies from them and just nodded.

“Ok. I was just curious since Scootaloo here said your sisters were friends with them just like Rainbow Dash was.” The table was silent for a moment before Sugar started asking about everyone’s favorite candies. That started a debate between the group with Sugar and Applebloom defending their family’s own creations.

“Sweet Tooth Green Apple!”

“Appleloosa Lickers!”

“Sweet Tooth!”

“Appleloosa!”

“My head,” Spike said rubbing his temples. The two debating were leaning on the table their faces inches apart. Some people at the surrounding tables were watching them. Applejack had stood up from her table and was walking over while Rainbow was laughing, Rarity was just happy that it wasn’t her sister doing it, Pinkie was muttering how she personally loved the Sweet Tooth Grape best, and Fluttershy was just eating, occasionally looking up in Micro’s direction.

‘What was that power?’ she thought. When she fell on him she felt something when they touched, something she never felt before. ‘Could it be love?’ She almost snorted when she made that small joke but managed to keep herself composed.

“What in tarnation are you yelling about!?” Applejack yelled right behind her little sister.

“Ah!” Applebloom gasped as she was startled and jumped forward...right into Sugar’s lips.

“Mmhhmmm!” Sugar was muffled as their mouths met. Applejack was stunned while Rainbow’s laughter only increased in volume as she fell out of her seat. Micro and the others sitting at their table were laughing as the two separated and looked at eachother blushing.

“SORRY!” They both said. Sugar looked down at his food and busied himself eating while Applebloom looked angrily at her sister. Applejack looked sheepish and turned around to go back to her table. Micro smirked at his friend.

“It isn’t even the first day,” he said. Sugar glared at him before flinging a scoop of mashed potatoes at him. Micro leaned back and let the scoop hit the table. He laughed a bit as he felt a notification and saw his DEX went up.

“Ok students,” Principal Celestia came in with another woman. This one had purple blue hair with white spots like stars in it. She wore a dark purple blouse and black pants.

Luna
(Princess of the Moon)
Lv?

‘Another question mark?’ Micro thought.

“It is time to go to your classes,” Luna said. “We have your schedules. Everyone will have about 20 minutes with each teacher before they move to the next and after you visit all of them, you will be dismissed and return tomorrow.”

Upon getting their schedules, the group of six saw they were all together.

“Now remember for tomorrow,” Celestia said. “This will be your schedule for the semester. The only difference will be that you will follow the normal class times. Now enjoy the rest of your day.”

“Looks like we will be enjoying the year together,” Spike said. Sugar laughed and high fived his friends. He turned to the girls and blushed when he looked at Applebloom. She blushed to as her friends teased her.

The group started on their way toward their first class, what would be their homeroom. As they walked Micro saw another screen.

You have completed the game
Dishonored
Do you want to sacrifice your save file in order to gain a skill/weapon?
Yes/No

He subtly hit yes and smirked as the power flowed into him.

Skill Created!
Blink (Lv1)
Active (MP Cost 25)
Teleport a short distance away in the blink of an eye.
-Can only teleport in line of sight
-Can’t teleport through physical objects

Micro smirked as he saw this. It was definitely helpful and unlike Corvo who had a very limited pool of magic to draw from, he could use it multiple times in a row. His celebration was once again cut short as he heard someone gasp.

“Oh no!” The voice said. Micro turned in time to see Fluttershy slip on a puddle of milk someone had spilt just as she was landing on him. For the second time that day the two fell to the ground.

‘Thank goodness for Gamer’s Body stopping me from getting concussions with how many times he hit his head. Opening his eyes he saw he was under some type of fabric. He could only see a bit as some light filtered in through the fabric. He felt something heavy on his chest and looked down to see what it was.

What greeted him was the sight of creamy thighs and a small patch of yellow fabric.

“AAH!” Fluttershy’s voice sounded again. Suddenly light met his eyes as the weight on his chest lifted. His head had been under her skirt and as she step over his head while standing up he also saw her bouncy rear, which shockingly was mostly visible since she was wearing a thong. “I’m sorry!”

“N...No problem,” Micro muttered as his friends were looking at him jealous while the girls just laughed. Fluttershy ran and shot out of the cafeteria. “I hope she wasn’t too embarrassed…”

“Eh don’t worry about it,” Rainbow said as she walked up. “Fluttershy is a bit of a klutz. She is always tripping over something. You just are very lucky.” She ruffled Scootaloo’s hair and said goodbye as she followed after Flutters as they were done for the day. Sugar held out his hand to help Micro up.

“It’s not even the first day,” Sugar said, repeating Micro’s joke to him.

“Oh shut up,” Micro said jokingly. Though he was mentally filing the image away for later while thinking. ‘I’m more annoyed I forgot to use Observe on her to get at least something to help explain that title.’

Scootaloo was looking at Micro with narrow eyes.

‘He was focused on something else before that happened,’ she thought. ‘There was nothing in front of him though…’ She didn’t know what was going on with him, but she would find out Micro’s secret at some point.

The group finally found the room and walked in to see a young teacher with long burgundy hair. She wore a matching skirt and a blouse that was a lighter shade of the same color.

Cheerilee
(English Teacher)
Lv35

Micro used observe on her, something he kept forgetting gave him more info than the title and level and so had neglected it for a while. He also decided to cast it on his friends besides Scootaloo since he already did for her.

Cheerilee
(English Teacher)
Lv35

Stats: (Not a high enough level in Observe)

Cheerilee is a fun loving teacher and enjoys her job. The only thing she loves more is her boyfriend Big Macintosh. She has a good relationship with the other female teachers besides Harshwhinny.

Breast Size: C Cup

Sugar Rush
(Sweet Tooth Heir)
Lv9

Stats: (Not a high enough level in Observe)

One of your best friends for years. He is the heir to his family’s candy making company. He doesn’t necessarily like idea of the instant dungeons but he is more than willing to take the journey with his friends. He is currently thinking of his kiss with Applebloom.

Spike Drago
(Draco Kin)
Lv21

Stats: (Not a high enough level in Observe)

One of your best friends for years. Born as an ability user known as a Draco Kin, his father died in service of the Fangs. He is happy he finally could tell his friends his secret after so long.

Sweetiebelle
(Future Singing Star)
Lv8

Stats: (Not a high enough level in Observe)

The younger sister of Rarity, she constantly faces comparison with her fashion forward sister. She has plans of becoming a famous singer and standing out on her own. Her best friends are Scootaloo and Sweetiebelle.

Breast Size: A Cup

Applebloom
(Hard Working Apple)
Lv9

Stats: (Not a high enough level in Observe)

The youngest of the Apple siblings, she works hard to take care of Sweet Apple Acres with her sister Applejack and brother Big Macintosh. Her best friends are Scootaloo and Sweetiebelle. She is currently thinking about her kiss with Sugar.

Breast Size: B Cup

Standard stuff, though he was going to file the kiss info away for later. And Cheerilee is dating Applebloom’s brother huh. He wondered why his received that much info from Cheerilee.

‘I guess the level difference for Observe’s detail is 20 for max info?’ He wondered. A sigh escaped him as he decided he would have to keep a notebook with details of this stuff.

“Good afternoon class,” Cheerilee said. “I am Cheerilee and I will be your teacher for homeroom and english, so you will be seeing me later as well. So, why don’t we do introductions.”

Micro only barely paid attention to those in the class. He never had to worry about this info since he always saw names and could get more info from Observe. When it came to him he stood up and smiled.

“My name is Micro Chip. I enjoy video games and working on my inventions.”

“Inventions?” one kid said. It was a boy with an accent that Micro had to place in England. Maybe Trottingham. He was a short kid in a tshirt that was mostly white with the sleeves being brown and a pair of jeans.

Pipsqueek
(Short but Sweet)
Lv 9

‘Weird title…’ Micro thought before responding. “Yes. I actually make different creations for myself to test. Any that work out well and can provide a general service I sell.” The class started whispering about him now and he just sighed as he sat down.

“That’s pretty cool,” Scootaloo said. “Any chance I can see some of your inventions at some point?”

“Sure,” Micro said. “You can come over to my lab at some point.”

“You have your own lab?!” Sweetie said, a little too loudly as Cheerilee gave her a look. The future singing star sheepishly chuckled.

“Sure. Though I don’t want to surprise my mom. Let me ask her about it.”

The group agreed to get together for that at some point and sat through the rest of the introduction. It was all just basic stuff. Cell Phone policy, the basic schedule, that sort of thing. The rest of the the classes were mostly the same. Harshwhinny the history teacher was a strict pain and Micro could see why Cheerilee didn’t get along with her. Cranky was...well his name said it all and apparently he was taking over the role from his wife who taught at the school when it was all girls but now they had a child at home. Hopefully math wouldn’t be too bad with him teaching.

Things got a bit more interesting with gym.

“Alright everyone listen up,” the loud teacher spoke. She had orange and yellow hair and despite being inside she had sunglasses on. Micro and many of the boys blushed as she was clearly dressed in her work out clothes, wearing only a white tank top that hugged her chest and a pair of tight blue shorts that had yellow lining and hugged her rear and thighs. Micro cast observe on her immediately so he wouldn’t forget again.

Spitfire
(Gym Teacher/Coach)
Lv44

Stats: (Not high enough level in Observe)

Spitfire is a gym teacher and the coach of different sports teams.

Breast Size: D Cup

“Until a few days ago, we were planning on having guys and girls separated for gym class. But since our male gym teacher is out of commission for a while, I will be teaching both at the same time. Now I realize some of you and some of the older students might be against this…” She looked at the girls and smiled. “But I’m sure there will be no perverted antics, right?” She turned to the boys who all nervously nodded.

Spitfire then went over the rules of the locker rooms and how everyone would be required to participate. Basic gym class stuff. Micro yawned and just started working on Observe levels by using it on everyone in the group. It was just barely short and Micro hoped that the last teacher was enough to push it over.

Speaking of the last teacher…

“Where is she?!” Scootaloo groaned. They had been waiting for about 10 minutes now and a sign on the door had said they would still be having the full 20 minutes of intro. “I want to go home!”

Many of the other students agreed with that sentiment. Micro himself was inching closer and closer to a level up for Observe. His eyes were darting around the room, looking at all the science equipment.

Globe
(Common)
A spherical map of the world.

Beaker
(Common)
A glass container for chemicals.

Skeleton Spy
(Uncommon)
A fake plastic display skeleton with a spy camera hidden in the eye socket.

Eye Rinse Station
(Uncommon)
A station meant for

‘Wait what!?’ He thought as he double checked the skeleton. ‘A spy camera?’

“Sorry I am late lads and lasses,” the door opened with an exotic voice. “I know you want to finish learning about your classes.”

In walked a vision of beauty. She had dark chocolate skin and long white and black hair that stood up almost like a Mohawk, though it looked a bit disheveled. She had on a white blouse that she was trying to adjust the collar of. A black skirt was slightly wrinkled and the waistband wasn’t straight. It seemed stretched tight across her rather plump rear. Micro almost forgot to use Observe which popped it up a level.

Skill Level Up!
Observe (Lv4)
New feature!
Relationship-Your connection to that person

Zecora
(Chocolate Goddess/Science Teacher)
Lv 46

Stats: (Not high enough level in Observe)

A chocolate skinned beauty that teaches science.

Relationship-She does not know you

Breast Size: DD Cup

Micro couldn’t help but sigh. It was interesting seeing his connection to people but he was hoping for something better. That being said he agreed with that title.

“Well now onto what we will be learning here,” Zecora said. “The art of science will-oh dear!” Her phone went off and she apologized before checking it. She seemed to go wide eyed at the message and her eyes briefly darted to the skeleton in the back before she turned back to the class. The move was almost unnoticed. In fact only Micro saw it.

‘She knows about the camera…’

“Now I will say this class, this room can get a bit hot…” as if to emphasize this she casually undid the top couple buttons of her blouse. The boys were staring and the girls were agreeing with the teacher, some pulling at their shirt collars wishing they could do the same. “But I hope you will still enjoy learning science a lot.”

She walked down the rows of seats and passed out the syllabus. When she got about halfway, she dropped some of the papers. Zecora leaned bent over to pick them up, her rear sticking up right by Spike’s face and her blouse hanging down to reveal a rather large amount of cleavage to Micro and the other boys behind him. When she straightened up she was looking very embarrassed.

“Now let us go through this quick so you can go home. This is important so pay attention and don’t let you minds roam.”

As she walked back to the desk she had a not so subtle sway to her hips. Instead of sitting behind her desk she propped herself up and crossed her legs while sitting on top of the desk. The boys enjoyed the lovely look at her legs and were hoping against everything that her legs would spread and give a peek.

As she continued to explain the syllabus, Micro was thinking things through.

‘A spy camera in the classroom...getting a text that seemed to shock her...and then doing sexy embarrassing poses out of nowhere.’ He didn’t like the conclusion he came to, but he couldn’t think of any other possibility.

Someone was forcing her to do this sort of thing. And if they made her do it in the classroom, who knows what they made her do outside of class.

As he listened to the rest of the lecture, Micro could hear the passion Zecora had for teaching as she described the class. His mind was made up. He would help her get free of whoever was making her do these things.

Quest Update!
The First Day
-It’s your first day at a new school. Make a good first impression.
-Get to school on time (Complete)
-Make at least one new friend (Complete)
-End the school day
Quest Reward
-100exp
-Increased reputation with student body
-Increase reputation with faculty
Quest Failure
-Decreased reputation with student body
-Decrease reputation with faculty
Bonus Objective
-Make multiple new friends (100exp per new friend) (100 X3)
-Discover problem with Twilight and her friends (New Quest)
-Discover the odd (yet sexy) actions of Zecora (New Quest)

Quest Alert!
The Chocolate Goddess’ Actions
-Zecora seems to be getting forced to perform sexy acts in and presumably outside of the classroom. Track down the one making her and help Zecora out
Quest Reward
-500exp
-Increase Relationship with Zecora
-?
-?
Quest Failure
-Possible injury

Micro went wide eyed at that last one.

‘Injury?’ He thought. He was just happy it was not death. ‘The person doing it would probably assault me or something.’

His mind having already been made up, he accepted the quest.

“Now then class we are done,” she blushed again as she gets down from the desk, almost giving the class a peek up her skirt. “Run along now and go have fun.” She turns and leaves quickly , forgetting to grab her phone off her desk. Micro made sure to leave his bag behind.

“I can’t believe that!” Sugar said excitedly. “We have three bombshells for teachers!”

“I know right!” Spike said joining in. Micro just chuckled nervously as he saw the girls in the group getting a little annoyed.

“Hey,” Micro chimes in. “How about we go get something at Sugar Cube Corner? A celebration of new friends. My treat.”

“Really?!” The girls shouted. Sugar and Spike just agreed. They were used to Micro treating them since he got a good bit of money from his sales of inventions. Add in his new funds from the dungeon diving…

“Sure!” Micro said. He reaches for his wallet and pretended to notice his bag was gone. “Shoot! I’ll be right back.”

He ran to the classroom and thankfully his bag was still there as well as the cell phone. Acting as if this is the first time he noticed the phone, he picked it up and left the room as if he were going to take it to the office.

The latest texts were from a person named Frida.

I had fun in the bathroom, but how about you show this class some of your sexy assets. You know what will happen if you don’t. See you again tonight.

That was it for the texts. Apparently she didn’t keep them.

‘Perhaps this Frida is making her delete them since they could be evidence? And tonight!’ Micro knew he had to stop this. Who knows how long it was going on for.

Micro heard footsteps and shut off the phone. Turning he saw his group of friends coming up.

“You good man?” Sugar asked.

“Yeah,” Applebloom said. “You ran off like that.”

“Oh I just forgot my bag,” Micro said. “Though I did see Zecora left her phone behind. I was going to drop it off at the faculty office.”

The group nodded and followed him to the office where they handed it to Cheerilee who was going to be meeting with Zecora later. Micro almost wished he could tell Spike and Sugar about what was going on but he couldn’t with the others here.

“Ok then!” Micro said, masking his nerves about that night with Gamer’s Mind. “Off to Sugar Cube Corner!”

Quest Complete!
Orientation
-It’s your orientation at a new school. Make a good first impression.
-Get to school on time
-Make at least one new friend
Quest Reward
-100exp
-Increased reputation with student body
-Increase reputation with faculty
Quest Failure
-Decreased reputation with student body
-Decrease reputation with faculty
Bonus Objective
-Make multiple new friends (100exp per new friend) (100 X3)
-Discover problem with Twilight and her friends (New Quest)
-Discover the odd (yet sexy) actions of Zecora (New Quest)

‘...Just below a level up….’

Chapter 34 The Verdict

Author's Note

Enjoy!

Chapter 34 The Verdict

Chapter 34

Kill her

‘No.’

She tried to do it to you

‘To be fair we interfered in what she doing.’

Which was attacking Fluttershy and now is outright lying to get you arrested!

‘Lies beget more lies. And I know just how to catch her in it.’

“Your honor,” Micro called out. “I would like Winter to testify and expand on her claim that I am lying.”

“So you wish to dispute said claim?” Ancient Oak questioned.

“Indeed I do.”

“Very well then. Winter Fields! Testify as to replanting the grove.”

“W….whatever.”

CROSS EXAMINATION
Winter Fields
Replanting

After seeing the destruction of the grove I gathered the remains of all the plants

I used the seeds from those remains to replant the whole grove

“OBJECTION!”

“Ms. Fields, you say you replanted all the flowers. Do you remember all the plants that were there?”

“Well...no. I just regrew the seeds. I didn’t think too much about…”

“Dear council, if you would kindly free my hands I can show you proof that it was I and not Winter that did what she claims.”

“You can’t!” Winter yelled. “This outsider is just trying to trick you so he can attempt to break free!”

“While we would like to give you the benefit of the doubt,” Lord Fungi started. “Why couldn’t you simply tell us which pocket you have said proof in so we may retrieve it.”

“Sadly my lord it is not in a pocket,” Micro sighed. He was hoping to keep some of his other abilities besides the ones he already showed in the forest a secret, but this one couldn’t be helped. “As you may know from previous abilities I’ve shown, I’m an ability user. One of said abilities is my Inventory where I keep a lot of miscellaneous items and only I can access it.”

“Fair enough,” Lord Fungi said satisfied. With a wave of his hand the vines around Micro’s wrist shriveled away. Micro rubbed then a bit to get the blood flowing again before reaching into his inventory and pulling out a piece of paper.

“Hyacinths, roses, gardenias, and more unique ones like birds of paradise and parrot tulips.” Micro looked up at the council. “Need I go on?”

“What is that paper you have there?” Lady Ivy asked, peering closer.

“A receipt from a gardening supply shop,” Micro said triumphantly. “While the plants were still fresh in my mind, I went to the store and bought a large supply of them all. Including some saplings to replace the burnt trees.”

“Wha!?!?” Winter screamed in surprise, the leaves turning brown again and some even slipping off. Now the tank top and shorts look was more of a bikini before she regained composure.

“Ms. Fields!” Lady Ivy shouted. “How do you explain this!?”

“I...he must’ve...maybe he has a garden at home. Yeah! That’s it! And he…”

“I will stop you right there Winter,” Micro said. “Even if I did have enough room for all these flowers, I wouldn’t have enough room for the trees. Secondly, I have another question for you. If you did regrow the plants, then if we go to the grove now, would they be fully grown back to where they were? Or would they be seedlings like how I left them?”

“I…” the leaves were brown and cracking now falling more rapidly.

“And finally, if I wasn’t the one who fixed the grove…” A small pile of burnt and scarred trunks fell from his inventory to the ground. “Where did I get these?”

That was it. All she had were leaves on her breasts and one covering her crotch. Just when they were about to fall, the pouch holding her seeds spilled open and some of them triggered. Vines shot up and bound her, some crossing and covering her nipples while some wedgied her crotch and rear. Off balance she fell and hit her head, knocking her out.

“Well,” a blushing Ancient Oak said after a few minutes. “It seems that we have seen all we need to. The council of forest elders finds Micro and Fluttershy…

NOT GUILTY

Birds tweeted and flew around the clearing, celebrating the verdict for the two as the vines binding Fluttershy shriveled away as well. She smiled as she stood, pulling Micro into an embrace. Micro returned it happily.

Quest Complete!
Save Fluttershy!
This other dryad Winter Fields wants to kill or chase off Fluttershy. Rescue her!
Quest Rewards
-5000 exp
-New perk
-Fluttershy’s trust
-The truth
-Further potential unlocked
Quest Failure
-Fluttershy dies
-Truth is lost forever
-Labeled as enemy of the forest

You have gained a level!

You unlocked a new perk!

Friend of the Forest
Grants you the ability to use nature magic normally reserved for dryads.

“Tree Hugger,” Lady Ivy said. The hippie girl pulled herself up and walked over. “Take Winter to one of the cells until we decide her punishment. And give the boy back his mask.”

With a nod, Tree Hugger grabbed the back of the vines and dragged Winter off, causing the vine to wedge even more up her rear. She smiled as she handed Micro the kabuki mask, a small lipstick mark on the cheek of it. Micro blushed before he looked at the unconscious Winter.

“What is her deal?” Micro asked Fluttershy.

“No one really knows besides the elders,” Fluttershy admitted. “She apparently hates humans due to something in her past but that’s about it. She just hates me for bringing them in to the forest to get a pint now and then.”

That stopped Micro for a moment.

‘She had something in her past?’

Micro...don’t

‘But if there was something that made her this way…’

Don’t!

Before the argument could go further, a screen popped up in front of Micro.

...damn it…

“Now then you two, you may-“ Ancient Oak began.

“HOLD IT!”

“...my boy, the trial is over. You don’t need to shout.”

“Sorry,” Micro muttered sheepishly. “But your honor, I have something I would like to say in regards to Winter Fields’ punishment.”

Later

Still tied up, Winter awoke in the hollowed tree cell.

“What the...where….”

“Good. You’re awake.”

Winter turned her head and saw Fluttershy sitting in a chair looking down at her. Winter growled.

“What do you want blood sucker?!”

“Not much. Just to tell you how the trial went.” That got Winter to scoff as she struggled to her knees.

“What? That you and your blood bank are free? Or that I’m locked in here and obviously have been arrested myself?”

“And to tell you your punishment. You know, I wouldn’t really be insulting Micro considering he came up with an idea for your punishment other than banishment.”

Winter went wide eyed before growling.

“Let me guess. The little perv wants me to be his toy when he comes into the forest. Well tell him I’m not like Tree Hugger, willing to drop her pants for him after just meeting. I’m-“

SMACK!

Winter fell sideways from the force of the blow as Fluttershy walked up and grabbed the front of the vines and pulled her up so they were face to face.

“Listen here bitch,” Fluttershy growled. “Micro offered you an olive branch, one you certainly didn’t deserve. Apparently his ability gave him access to nature magic, and after hearing you were the best in that field in the forest, he said he would call things fair if you agree to teach him.”

“As if I would ever-“

“Oh? Please tell me you are refusing. Because the elders told me that if you refuse his offer…” her fangs gleamed. “I can choose the punishment. And I haven’t drained a dryad dry before.”

Winter panicked at that, seeing the seriousness in Fluttershy’s eye. The vampire held her there for a moment before dropping her to the ground.

“Take some time to think it over. I know it’s a simple choice and shouldn’t take long but… well. You never were the smartest.”

And with that last insult, Fluttershy left the girl to think things over.

Later

Micro smiled as he saw Scootaloo running towards him from her house. They had decided to just hang out and maybe grab some dinner that night.

“Hey Scoots,” Micro said with a grin as he wrapped his arms around her tightly.

“I’m so glad you had time today,” Scoots said as they separated. “So, What all did you have to do?”

Micro took a deep breath to calm himself down a bit.

“We have a lot to talk about.”

Chapter 50 Artificial Intelligence

Author's Note

This is a bit shorter, but it covers what I want to. Enjoy!

Chapter 50 Artificial Intelligence

Chapter 50

“Oh of course!” Micro shouted as she pulled her hair in frustration. “How could I not think Sombra of all people would have an AI?!”

“For a genius you really miss the obvious sometimes,” Chara said. “She’s your favorite character in Overwatch!”

The suit of armor (that Micro he planned to name Iron Watch) began tapping its foot.

“How do you know my creator’s name?” She said. “And she is not a member of that pathetic group! They can’t take down the real threats and didn’t stick around to help with the aftermath of the Omnic crisis! Talon helped her when no one else-“

“Relajate chica,” Micro said, switching to a Spanish accent. “We will explain. Though it might take a bit.”

“Cut the fake accent and I’ll consider listening.”

Pouting, Micro reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone. She made sure that Sombra wasn’t about to try hacking it before pulling up the Infiltration trailer. She showed it to the AI.

The only sign of reaction was the slight jerk back in shock that the suit had.

“You are from another universe,” Micro said as the Sombra on screen hacked into the lift to chase the Russian scientist. “The hacking equipment you were stored in was one of many items I bought on a site called the Chaos Auction. I made this suit to help protect myself and my friends. I also have many different abilities on top of this.”

To demonstrate, she switched back to his male form and changed clothes, once again shocking the AI.

“Then...what happened to my creator?” The AI asked. Micro looked down sadly as he knew this was a likely question.

“I have two theories, and I don’t think you’ll like either. The first is that the Sombra of your world sold you to the Auction…”

“And the second?” Micro took a deep breath.

“She died.”

The expressionless mask gave nothing away, but Micro knew that she must be hurting. He was never of the opinion artificial intelligence was without emotion. Penny from RWBY, the androids in Detroit Become Human, and there were more examples. To find out you’re creator either sold you or died must be like hearing your parents passed.

“So what do you plan on doing with me now that I’m here?” The AI said. Micro was slightly caught off guard with the question, so Chara responded first.

“Well...in the universe the original suit came from it did have an AI assistant in it…”

“And why shouldn’t I just take this suit and leave?” The Latina voice asked, repulsars in the feet firing up. Quick as a whip, Micro opened the inventory screen and put all but the helmet in before closing it. “Que?!”

“Because I can do this and prevent you from connecting to anything else,” Micro said. “Plus I can easily track you down and destroy you. But if you stay with me, I will allow you a bit more freedom. I want to make a friend.”

“...I’m listening…”

Micro smiled as he had her attention.

“I have a lot of technology, and having someone of your skills helping me would be wonderful. Not to mention, you could continue some of what your creator wanted to do here in this world.”

“You’re a terrorist like the Talon group?!” The AI sounded shocked, probably wondering how someone his age got into terrorism.

“Hell no!” Micro said. “But I know Sombra’s true goal was to expose corruption and those who would do harm. The only reason she joined Talon was because those like Overwatch didn’t really do anything about it and she could use their resources.”

The helmet looked at him and he sensed amusement.

“You’re a smart little nino (nin-yo) aren’t you?”

“I try. In any case, I hate corruption as well, so as long as you are simply leaking information about their corruption to the public and not hunting them down to kill them, I will let you continue to do so.”

“And all it takes is me being your AI system?...Interesting…”

“How about I throw in an attempt to get you your own body?”

“What!?” The AI was in disbelief. “You would give me, someone you know is a terrorist AI, a body of my own?”

“He gave me a body and I was a genocidal spirit who wanted to completely erase worlds from existence,” Chara said. “It’s not that big of a leap.”

“So Sombra,” Micro decided to just call her that since it was easier. “What do you say? And no, clock’s not ticking.”

The helmet’s eyes dimmed a bit as if closed in thought.

“Well genio,” She said after a moment. “You make a good negotiator. It’s a deal.”

Micro grinned and relaxed the rest of the armor from his inventory. With her hands free, Sombra shook his before pulling him closer. With one finger, she tapped him on the nose.

“Boop!”

Micro blushed and chuckled a bit at that. Then he thought of something. Pulling out his phone, he opened his photo gallery.

“Oh! Are you going to let me onto your phone so I can go with you when you leave your lab here?”

“Yes, but first I need to delete somethings.”

Chara raised an eyebrow at this and used Blink to snatch the phone from his hands.

“Hey!”

“Transfer to it now Sombra!” Chara said holding Micro away. Before Micro could stop her, Sombra connected the purple strings to his phone and a pulse of light later, a model of Sombra appeared on screen. She grinned at the boy before scrolling through his albums.

“Fan art?” She questioned before tapping on the icon.

The screen showed a series of….fan service fan art, a good chunk of the page featuring Sombra in skimpy outfits or making out with other female characters. The Sombra on screen blushed for a second before turning to face Micro.

“So, that’s why you want to give me my own body.”

Chara burst out laughing while Micro spent the next hour trying to delete the photos as Sombra kept digging them out of the backup files.

Chapter 52 The Final Push

Chapter 52

Micro’s eye twitched as he sat in class. It wasn’t the class that was making him twitch though. Cheerilee was a great teacher. Add in the fact that she was attractive and it wasn’t hard to see why many of the boys enjoyed her class. What upset him was the fact that a certain AI was pretending to sleep and was “snoring” on him.

With a tap on the side of his glasses, Sombra stirred.

“Oye!” Sombra said as she ‘woke up’. The image of her face appeared in on of the lens of his glasses. “You interrupted my beauty sleep.”

“You’re a program, you don’t need sleep,” Micro hissed under his breath. “I would rather not have you pretending to snore in the middle of class.”

“Oh relax el sabelotodo. It was just a joke.”

“...What does sabelotodo mean?” Sombra seemed to look a bit sheepish.

“It just means smart,” she said. Micro tried to glare at her (hard to do when you are glaring at your glasses) as he was sure that was a lie. “So what do you wake me up for?”

“I paid a pretty penny for these glasses so you could get out of the lab and also not be stuck in my pocket half the time. I want to test some of the features.”

He was shocked to see that the Chaos Auction had the EDITH glasses from Spider-Man Far From Home already, but he was happy with it. A quick hack from Sombra and the EDITH program was integrated into Sombra’s AI system.

“What’s up first jefe?” Sombra asked. Quickly looking around, he saw a few of his fellow students had their phones out. Cheerilee didn’t as she sat at her desk, but she did occasionally glance at her computer.

“Let’s see what the others are doing.”

First he glanced over at Sugar. In the glasses, a holographic image of the phone’s screen appeared. It appeared he was debating whether or not to send a text.

Hey Apple Bloom. I was wondering if perhaps you wanted to get together this Friday?

Looking at his friend’s face, he saw Sugar couldn’t decide.

“Let’s help him along shall we?”

Sombra got the message and after a second the message registered as sent. Sugar went wide eyed and looked over at Apple Bloom who Micro could see got the message. She went crimson and glanced over at Sugar who couldn’t bring himself to make eye contact with her. Cheering to himself, he saw Apple Bloom text back.

Sure

Considering that was enough of them, Micro shifted his attention to Silver Spoon. She looked upset and conflicted about something. Looking at her phone, he saw what it was.

Hurry up and make your move on the brat! If you don’t make progress soon and he becomes too attached to Scootaloser then he will forget all about you! Hell, drag him into a closet for a quickie for all I care, just do something to force them to break up and then dump him!

Micro was livid when he saw what Diamond had typed, but was happy to see Silver had started a response.

I don’t want to dump him. If I do get together with him, I want to stay that way. As for Scootaloo

She had stopped typing there and seemed to not know what else to say. He could tell by her face while she wanted to get together, she didn’t want to directly ruin his relationship with Scootaloo. She also didn’t want to drive Diamond away by denying her however.

Micro thought of his quest and knew he had to get Silver away from Diamond or she would be miserable.

“Send it.”

He said that, just as Silver went to delete the message. She gasped as she saw it send instead, thinking she bumped the button. Quickly, she shut off the phone and put it away before busying herself with her notes. Diamond was looking down at her phone and her face twisted in rage.

Micro swallowed the guilt he felt at doing that. He knew Silver needed to get away from Diamond, and hopefully this would be a step in the right direction.

Quickly glancing at the other phones, he realized some people were making plans for later with friends, or in the case of Snips and Snails, looking at porn. Sombra teased Micro a bit when he couldn’t help but stare at some of the images for a few seconds before moving on.

“I’ll bookmark those pages for you,” she laughed.

Micro grumbled before turning his attention to Cheerilee. She apparently was flipping through her photo album as she taught. Most of them were pictures of her and Big Macintosh. A smile crossed Micro’s face as he imagined Chara, Scootaloo , and himself taking romantic pictures like that.

That smile turn to blush as the pictures took a more risqué turn and he shut off that function. That was enough of that.

Gym

“Congrats man!” Spike said as Sugar told them about his date with Apple Bloom on Friday. They were just getting changed for class when the young confectioner dropped the news.

“Yeah,” Sugar said blushing. “I don’t even know how it happened. I could swear I didn’t hit the send button.”

Micro hid his smirk as he slipped his shirt over his head. He was happy things worked out for his friend. All it took was a push in the right direction.

“Oh man. How does that Spike boy not have a girl yet?”

The grimace Micro had was also hidden by his shirt. He was seriously beginning to regret putting Sombra in his glasses as she was now giving him a commentary on how ‘good looking’ his friends were.

“And that Apple Bloom is lucky. Sure Sugar has a bit of pudge to him but still-“

“Oh would you shut up?” Micro hissed as he closed his locker door (a bit louder than he meant to) and headed out of the locker room. When he was out, he saw Silver looking nervous, sitting on one of the bleachers. Making sure he kept his face straight, he sat down next to her. “What’s Up Sil?”

She looked up in shock, but smiled a bit when she saw him.

“Oh. Hey Micro. Nothing really it’s just…” she fell silent.

“Just what?”

“Well, I told Diamond something that upset her, and now I’m afraid of what she might say in class.”

“Is that why you skipped lunch?”

He had noticed Diamond sitting alone during lunch and hadn’t seen Silver around at all. In response, Silver put a hand to her stomach as it growled.

“I didn’t mean to upset her or anything, it’s just...I disagreed with something she said.” She blushed and looked away guiltily. Micro wished he could assure her he knew what it was and wasn’t upset, but couldn’t exactly tell her about how he spied on their phones.

“Do you mean what you said?” He asked. She looked up at him, almost surprised.

“Well...yes, but-“

“Did you phrase it in a harsh or nasty way?”

“No, I-“

“Then she is the problem here, not you.” He put an arm around her shoulders and she blushed. “If she expects you to just agree with whatever she says, then I don’t think she views you as a friend. She views you as a servant. A yes person that will just follow what she says without question. Is that the type of person you want to be?”

Silver looked at him, her eyes watering slightly. For a second, he wondered if he pushed too far. Then she looked down and took a deep breath, before looking up with determination in her eyes.

“No,” she said. “I...I will take care of things.”

“Great!” Micro said, his joy 100% genuine. “I would hate for you to be upset on Friday.”

Silver’s face lit up with joy as she heard that. She threw her arms around his neck and hugged him. Chuckling, Micro returned the hug, only breaking it when students started leaving the locker rooms.

“You going to be ok for gym? I’m sure Spitfire would understand if you wanted to switch groups.”

Silver looked up and saw Diamond glaring at her, tapping her foot as she waited, clearly expecting Silver to grab the hockey sticks and ball. Silver sighed and stood up.

“I think I will be ok.” She got up and walked over to the equipment, grabbing a ball and a single hockey stick. Micro smirked at Diamond’s face as she saw this.

“What’s so funny?” Scootaloo asked as she walked up to her boyfriend. Seeing him point, she saw an aghast Diamond seeming to argue with a stone face Silver Spoon. “Wow! You actually managed to get through to her?”

“Yep.” Micro grabbed their supplies and walked over to a small section of the gym. “Shouldn’t be too long before I get confirmation on the quest being complete.”

Scootaloo, despite her misgivings on Silver, smiled a bit at that. She was happy she would be out from under Diamond’s thumb and maybe they could be friends...or more if her actions toward Micro were any indication.

She would still have a lot to work out before she could truly trust Silver, but if she stopped being Diamond’s lapdog, that was a perfect start.

“How did you push things along so fast?” She asked. Micro sighed as he was now forced to explain the glasses and Sombra. Scootaloo’s jaw dropped when she heard he was responsible for helping Sugar and Apple Bloom out, and it tightened when she heard about what Diamond sent Silver. “You mean she-!”

“Diamond was planning to,” Micro cut in. “Not Silver. If a relationship were to form, Silver wanted it to be genuine.”

Before Scootaloo could respond, they heard a gasp of pain from behind them.

Turning, they saw Silver on one knee, holding her leg and rubbing it. Diamond seemed smug standing up with her hockey stick in hand. Micro and Scootaloo both growled seeing that and Micro activated an ability he hadn’t used in a while. Fear!

A wave of energy shot toward Diamond and her eyes widened in panic as she became scared for seemingly no reason. Before he could say anything else though.

“TIARA!” Spitfire yelled. “Get changed and head to the office now!”

“Wha-!?” Diamond cried out. Micro cut off the Fear as Diamond turned to Spitfire. “It was-“

“Don’t even try to claim that!” Spitfire yelled. “You had the ball, not Silver. You’d be lucky to not get suspended! As it is for the rest of the unit you will be running laps again since you can’t be trusted with a hockey stick! Now get going!”

Diamond was angry, that much was clear. She stomped off to the locker room in a huff as Spitfire helped Silver.

“You good there kid?” She asked. Silver nodded as she stood up and stretched her leg. Spitfire nodded and looked up. “Anyone mind forming a group of three?”

“She can join us.”

To the shock of Micro, Silver, and pretty much the whole class, it was Scootaloo who spoke up. Spitfire nodded and motioned for everyone else to get back to practice. Silver walked up to Scootaloo and seemed hesitant to speak. Scoots made the first move and held out her hand.

“Good to finally have the chance to meet the real you.”

Silver brightened at that and took the hand. She was shocked to feel the grip tighten and looked in Scootaloo’s eyes.

I’m willing to move on, but you won’t get him that easily.

Silver was shocked at the unspoken message, but her look was replaced with a grin and she sent one back.

I won’t be giving up.

Micro watched this exchange and chuckled nervously. Sombra watched as well and was laughing hysterically.

“Pelea de gatas!”

Quest Complete!
The Brat Who’s Unstable and the Silver Spoon
-Silver Spoon currently is in a rough friendship that may lead down a dark road in the future
-Make friends with Silver Spoon
-Convince her Diamond Tiara is not a good friend
Quest Reward
-New friend
-100 exp
Quest Failure
-Friendship could turn abusive in the future
-Manipulation of Silver Spoon
Bonus Objective
-? (Not met)

Author's Note

Anyone care to hazard a guess at the bonus objective?

Chapter 61 Diamond has it Rough

Chapter 61

Micro collapsed in his seat for science next to Scootaloo.

“Sooo,” She said with a slight grin. “How was gym class with the Succubus?”

He turned and shot a small glare at his girlfriend before sighing.

“I had to keep Gamer’s Mind up at all times. It is ridiculous! I don’t know what the heck her plan is but it’s getting annoying.”

“Well at least you don’t have to worry about this class,” Scootaloo leaned against him. “We are already partners.”

“Yeah, though I feel bad for Silver.” Micro looked over and saw silver pretending to ignore Diamond. Suddenly, a small grin cracked his face. “Maybe I can use her plan against her though.”

Following his lead, Scootaloo joined him in switching spots with the group closest to the two former friends. Micro say furthest away, but was still close enough to prevent Diamond from “putting her plan at risk” by belittling Silver.

It was good to be smart sometimes.

“So are we still on for tonight?” Scootaloo asked Silver. Silver smiled and nodded.

“What are you girls doing tonight?” Micro asked, ignoring the bedroom eyes from Diamond.

“Chara asked us if we wanted to have a girls night out,” Silver blushed. She wasn’t exactly sure what would be happening or discussed considering she would be with Micro’s two girlfriends, but still.

“Who’s Chara?” Diamond asked. The group turned to her and Micro was the only one with a look that didn’t say ‘none of your damn business.’

“A friend from outside school,” Micro said simply. “Glad you all are going to hang out. That reminds me Sil, you still want to hand out tomorrow after school?”

Silver turned beet red.

“O...of course!” Silver stammered. Diamond looked pissed off.

‘Now she can get a date with him?! I wouldn’t be in this mess if she was this competent before!’

“Great! Can’t wait!” Silver smiled as Scootaloo mock glared at her, but she could tell there was no venom behind it.

‘Why the hell is Scootaloser ok with this!’ Diamond fumed. ‘This will be the second date that he’s gone on with someone else since they got together!’

The rest of the class was spent on their projects, occasionally throwing in offhand comments about their plans. Diamond was more or less left out of the conversations.

Before long, the class ended and the group of friends left Diamond to grumble to herself.

“So,” Micro started. “What’s everyone’s plan for tonight. I have magic lessons, Scoots and Silver are hanging out with Chara.”

“Apple Bloom wanted a bit of help with farming so I was heading over to Sweet Apple Acres with her,” Sugar said. Apple Bloom smiled and hugged her boyfriend, though she playfully glared at him.

“No staring at my sister though.” Sugar blushed. The first time he visited, Applejack had been wearing a flannel shirt tied up like a bikini top (cause it was so hot out) and he couldn’t help but watch her most of the time.

“Well...I was maybe…” Sweetie started softly.

“I was probably going to get together with Ember,” Spike said. “We have a lot of catching up to do.”

The rest of the group gave Sweetie a sympathetic look as she looked like she was about to scream in frustration.

“Well then,” Micro said smiling. “I just have one thing to ask you all before we split up. After yesterday, I was wondering if you all wanted some way of defending yourself.”

“What do you mean?” Silver asked.

“Well, I got Scootaloo her outfit and Kama to let her protect herself, so I was curious if you all wanted something like that?”

“You mean we can all become badasses like Scoots!?” Apple Bloom was a glow with joy. Sugar chuckled at his girlfriend’s antics.

“Wait a minute,” Sweetie said. “Won’t this just drag us further into your battle?”

She looked at Micro nervously, and he could see the trepidation in her eyes. Whether it was because of him, or the idea of running into other people like the Diamond Dogs or Kamoshida, he had no clue.

“I sadly think it’s too late to avoid that,” he said solemnly. “If Kamoshida was truly working for a mastermind in the shadows and they were watching us yesterday (which they had to be to know when to execute Kamoshida) then they already know we are all friends.”

“And he can choose to target us,” Apple Bloom said. Micro nodded.

“That’s why I want to make sure you all are protected. I have access to material and weapons that can help, so if any of you think of anything that you might want to use, or a fighting style you think would work for you, let me know.”

A screen popped up in front of Sweetie, Silver, and Apple Bloom.

“Hit yes to joining the party and we can stay in contact. It’s how Scootaloo alerted us yesterday.”

Realizing that that fact alone probably saved their lives, the three girls agreed.

“Well, I’ll see you all tomorrow.” With that, Micro headed off toward his lessons with Sunset and Twilight. His friends watched him go, realizing just how strongly he wanted to keep them safe.

With Diamond Outside

“What do the pheromones didn’t work!?”

Diamond held the cell phone away from her ear as her mother screamed. It’s not her damn fault they had no effect!

“I mean they didn’t work! He was slightly dazed at first but then he seemed completely immune to it!”

On the other end of the line, Spoiled growled. How could this be? A succubus’ pheromones should make almost anyone fall in…

“Damn it! Fucking mental defenses!”

“What?” Diamond questioned. What the heck did her mom mean by mental defenses?

Spoiled pinched the bridge of her nose. She couldn’t reveal everything to Diamond, otherwise she would have to explain about her master.

“The damn brat must have mental defenses. You’ll have to catch him off guard.”

“And how am I supposed to do that?!” Diamond shrieked.

“I told you the damn powers our bloodline has! Figure it out yourself or else become a street walker since a whore won’t have a place in this house!”

Diamond heard the phone disconnect and growled in frustration, throwing her phone against the wall. She leaned against the side of the school and slid down to the ground, knees to her chest and face buried in her arms.

‘How could she treat me like this? I didn’t even ask for this...this curse!’

Tears started leaking from her eyes as images flashed through her mind of what she might have to do if she failed.

“Diamond?” A voice said.

Tiara looked up and saw Spike looking down at her concerned.

“What’s-“

“None of your damn business!” Diamond shrieked at him as she shot up and stomped away. She thought as she left. ‘Probably only paid me any mind because of the pheromones…’

As she marched off, she failed to notice Spike looking after her. Little did she realize, she had stopped pushing out the pheromones after science.

Chapter 79 The Seeds of Evil are Planted

Chapter 79

Micro woke, shifting as she felt her arms trapped.

‘Wait...why did I turn female again?’ Opening her eyes, she smirked at what she saw. ‘Oh yeah. That’s why.’

On either side of her, Micro saw Chara and Scootaloo. Both girls were just as naked as her and were each holding onto one of her arms. The memories of last night came to her instantly.

Last Night

Male Micro had been working with his clones, trying to finish some of his latest projects, and work out some kinks he noticed in the dream machine. Just as they seemed to finish, he had been sucked into an ID.

“Hello?”

He slowly crept toward the stairs, ready to defend himself.

As he passed his bed, a shadow rose up behind him, grinning at him with hunger in its eyes.

The hair on the back of Micro’s neck stood on end. Sensing his stalker, he twisted around just as it pounced. He was slammed into the wall by his door, hands pinned above his head as he gaped at his attacker.

“Ch-Chara?!” Micro barely managed. “Wh-what are you doing?!”

“Hm hm hm,” Chara chuckled seductively and gave him a lustful, hungry gaze. “Getting what I’ve been waiting for.”

Chara leaned in for a forceful kiss, her tongue forcing its way into his mouth. Releasing his wrists, she grabbed his shirt and tore it open, buttons flying every which way.

Present

From there, things just got insane. First it was just him and Chara. Next Scootaloo came in for a threeway having snuck out on Chara’s invite since her parents weren’t home. As if that wasn’t insane enough, the two girls wanted to have some fun with his female form as well.

Micro could stay in this position forever...if not for the time. Sighing, the Gamer tried to get free, only for her girlfriends to tighten their grips. Rolling her eyes, Micro used Blink to escape the grasps. As she began switching back to her male form and equipping his clothes, the two girls groaned.

Turning, Micro saw them grasp a bit, as if searching for him in their sleep before finding eachother and snuggling closer. Scootaloo with her head resting on Chara’s chest while Chara squeezed the track girl’s rear. Micro tried to get Sombra to take a picture, but the AI was pretending to be in sleep mode so he just used manual commands.

After doing that, he put his hands in an all to familiar handsign and created a clone. Motioning for it to go over to Scootaloo’s side, he took position by Chara. He held up three fingers, then two, then one. After reaching one…

Smack!

The two girls jumped and began rubbing their rears. They glare half heartedly at their smirking boyfriend.

“As much as I want to spend all day making love to you two, Scootaloo and I have school.”

The maroon haired track girl pulled herself up and reached for her clothes.

“Oh God,” she muttered as she stretched, feeling how sore she was. “I have track practice today to.”

“Here,” Chara said handing her a potion. “See if a health potion eases your muscles.”

Scootaloo took the offered drink and downed it, instantly feeling all her muscles relax and the soreness to vanish.

“Before we leave,” Micro started as Scootaloo pulled on her clothes. “Let’s check out what we got.”

He grinned and picked up Chara’s discarded panties. A sexy red pair.

Chara’s Panties
-Double growth rate of knife based skills
-Double damage when using knife based skills

“Fitting,” Chara grinned as she pulled out the Dagger of Sunfire and began twirling it. That was when an idea occurred to her. “Micro...pull out your panties for a moment.”

Micro blushed as he wasn’t used to hearing that. As he did so, Scootaloo spoke up.

“If it’s awkward to have your female form called by your name, why not give it her own? Plus if we are around other people, we could use that name so they don’t question why there’s a male and female Micro Chip.”

“Hmmm...good point,” Micro said as he ran through some possibilities while handing the black and neon blue panties (think a Tron like pattern) to Chara. “What about Perl? It’s a term in programming language.”

“I like it,” Scootaloo said brightly as she pulled up her jeans, making sure to give Micro one last look at her rear.

“Hot damn I was right!” Chara cheered.

“What?” Micro asked. Chara handed him the panties and he quickly saw what she was so happy about.

Micro’s (he blinked as the name changed to Perl)

Perl’s Panties
-Double the growth rate of INT skills

“Since you gained panty power before we separated and I became Perl’s lover…” Chara started.

“We got two for the price of one!” Micro smirked. Sure it was still awkward as all hell to recognize these as technically his panties, but still. He was not about to look a gift horse in the mouth, especially since he had magic lessons today, which were based on his INT stat.

Elsewhere

“Man, I can’t believe the boss is making me plant this thing.”

Tohru Adachi winced as the glowing hand print on his face burned and just walked through the forest on the outskirts of a farm. He didn’t get why he couldn’t just plant the damn thing closer to town, but apparently there was the risk of dryads in the area finding it the closer they got, so the farm was the best option.

“As if some leafy bastards could stop me,” he said. “At least fighting them would make this less boring.”

When he found a good spot, he took out a small shovel from the Inventory his boss let him have and dug a big enough hole. After that was done he took out a small plant. At first glance, it was almost like a Venus flytrap, but closer inspection revealed sharp teeth.

“Blood…” it muttered. Adachi smirked.

“See that farm over there?” He turned the plant and pointed it to the farmhouse on the other side of the orchard. “Grow strong from any animals that pass by and there is a nice family over there you can eat up.”

He put the plant in the ground and packed the dirt around it before taking a small handful of seed and tossing them in the area.

“Here are some helping hands.”

The seeds sunk into the ground and almost instantly sapling like plants sprung from them. Instead of growing into trees however, they began twisting into lupine like creatures.

Before Adachi left however, he heard a sickening squelching sound. Turning to face the small carnivorous plant, he saw the remains of a squirrel in front of it.

“Huh...well, good luck Audrey.”

As Adachi left, Audrey turned and faced the farmhouse, eying the tall blonde girl and the small red head who were leaving. The old lady waving to them from the door seemed like she had some decent meat on her too.

Oh yes. Once Audrey grew enough, it was going to feast.

Author's Note

The lemon with Chara and Scootaloo is not finished yet and the reason there was no lead in from last chapter to it is because Shirotora and I decided after it was posted when the lemon would happen. Hope you enjoy. Who knows where Audrey is from?

Chapter 101 Hecate vs Kamui

Chapter 101

“Scatter!” Micro said and used his new vampiric abilities to disperse in a swarm of bats. Sunset thrust her hands toward the ground in front of her and streams of fire pushed her back into the air away from the Dark Matter blast that struck where they were.

BGM Start
Tiny Masterpiece of Evil- League of Legends Music

Sunset readjusted herself in the air and shot toward Hecate. Micro reformed just in time to see Hecate wave a hand.

“Shit,” Micro growled and quickly slipped on his sling ring and formed a portal just as the barrier shot up in front of Sunset. The fiery haired girl shot right into the portal and crashed into him. They went to the ground with her face in his crotch.

“And here I thought I was the one you wanted to do that with hot stuff,” Hecate said. Sunset went red as Micro already had those feelings locked behind his ability (between Hecate/Twilight costume and the fact Sunset was flying around in a skirt he didn’t want to risk it).

“What did you do that for?!” Sunset shrieked as Micro shoved her away from a Baleful Strike. A quick equipment of the Iron Watcher armor saved him from the full force of the hit.

“You were about to slam into Event Horizon,” he said, Gamer’s Mind keeping the worry from his voice. “You’d have been stunned and open for attack.”

Micro’s HP was already down a third. Thankfully, this suit was the MK2 version of the armor, and had more than a few upgrades.

“Sombra,” he whispered. “Start cycling the green biotic energy.”

He didn’t need to hear confirmation as the overhead display in the helmet took on a green tinge. His health started refilling a few moments later.

“Power for the Chronal Accelerator, Doom Fost Gauntlets, and Symmetra Constructs are shut down to power the healing,” Sombra said. Micro didn’t respond and simply detached Zenyatta’s orbs from his back. They shot toward Hecate. She smirked and vanished.

“What the-!”

Micro was cut off as Hecate appeared in front of him. A punch landed so hard the suit nearly buckled. Sombra took control of the suit and shot him back out of the way as Sunset conjured a dome of fire around Hecate.

“Micro! You ok?”

“I feel like a damn meteor struck me,” he hissed as the face mask popped up, revealing his sweating face, green gas smoking from the valves. He took a deep breath as it clicked. “You have got to be shitting me.”

“What?!”

“First she’s Veigar and next she’s Jellal from Fairy Tail. Any other stellar mages you want to imitate!?” Micro called out.

“Haha haha!” Hecate laughed as she walked through the fire. “Smart boy. And Sunset, am I not hot enough already?”

Sunset turned red as Hecate sent another Dark Matter strike falling down toward Micro. Sombra was the one who dodged while Micro began planning. With a roar, Sunset sent a blue hot blast between the two. Hecate rolled her eyes and turned toward the other girl.

“You’re cute. It’s cute you think you can take me.”

A sword of light appeared in front of her and shot toward Sunset. Dropping to the ground, Sunset felt it take a few strands of hair. Micro turned and saw Hecate form Event Horizon around Sunset.

“Sombra,” Micro said. “I think I need a more powerful boost.”

“You haven’t tested it Jefe,” Sombra said as the suit was dismissed (her transferring to the glasses) and a Japanese school uniform appeared on him. Eyes seemed to be on the shoulders and the belt buckle looked like a mouth. Gloves covered his hands. “What about Goddess form?”

“This theoretically should be stronger.”

With a quick movement he took the small blade in the bracelet he now wore and slit a small cut in the back of his hand.

Just as Hecate was about to send another sword toward Sunset, a blinding light caught both of their attentions. They turned and saw a huge mouth open up and close around Micro.

“Life Fiber Harmonize!” Micro’s voice called out. The sound of fabric stretching could be heard and they gasped. Micro stood there, his pants having shrunk to skin tight bicycle shorts that did not hide his bulge. His torso was mostly bare with the exception of two overall like straps. The eyes formed huge shoulder pads that were almost the size of his head. The gloves stretched up his arms to his elbows, metal studs on the knuckles, as spiked boots went half way up his calves. “Kamui….Tensai!”

Hecate and Sunset stared at the now barely clad boy before Hecate started laughing.

“You think stripping will convince me to stop Magic Micro!” A short cackle at her own joke. “Nice bulge by the way.”

Normally Micro would be embarrassed at that comment but he had those locked behind his strongest Gamer Mind barriers. After all, Life Fiber connectivity would drain him quickly the more embarrassed he was of the revealing nature of the clothes. He pulled Blood Berry from his inventory and stood ready.

“You think you can take me?” Hecate smirked. A wave of the hand and the Event Horizon barrier formed around the Gamer. She vanished again as the Meteor spell enhanced her body.

“Watch out!” Sunset called as Micro spun and raised Blood Berry just in time to block a punch.

“What the-?” Hecate growled as Micro buried his own fist in her stomach. She gasped as a backhand sent her flying through the Horizon, shattering it. Kicking off from the ground, Micro shot toward the spellcaster with katana ready, batting a Baleful Strike away.

Hecate used this distraction to fly out of the way, layering multiple Event Horizons between herself and Micro. Sunset shot a series of fireballs at Hecate who sent Dark Matter through them and blasting the girl away.

The boss turned to see Micro flying up through the barriers, freezing every time he hit one before continuing on. Hecate went wide eyed before crossing her hands in front of her. Seven magic circles appeared in the shape of the big dipper behind her.

“Grand Chariot!” Hecate screamed and a series of lights shot down toward Micro.

“Strawberry on the Shortcake!” The Gamer shouted as he began swinging the katana at the lights. His hair glowed a brilliant yellow. The boosts from his Kamui and the energy flooding his body via the trance state gave him just enough power to force his way through, catching glancing blows from the spell. With a roar, he brought the beam katana down toward Hecate’s head.

The boss clapped both hands around the energy blade, hissing as it scarred her palms. Micro struggled to forced the attack through. Hecate began squeezing and he saw the metal supporting the beam start buckling.

Hecate smiled for a second before shrieking in pain. Blue flames licked her clothing as Sunset was sweating from the effort of the spell. Micro took advantage of the weakening, breaking through the guard. With rapid speed he swung the katana and hacked into the boss. After a combo he dismissed the Katana and equipped the gauntlets of his armor.

“Doom Fist Barrage!” He called, punching Hecate down toward Sunset. A burst of fire sent her flying back up into another fist. This happened over and over before finally Micro slammed both fists down into a hammer strike, sending the broken body of Hecate into the ground.

BGM End

Micro instantly dismissed the Kamui and requipped his armor, the Biotics healing him steadily as Sunset walked over to him.

“You ok?”

“I’ll be fine,” Micro groaned as he checked his health. The Kamui took most of the damage so he had a decent chunk of health left. Seeing the fabric float over to him, he held them up and checked out the boost.

Double Wis and INT

“Hell yes!” He cheered as the world around them faded. They were back in Twilight’s library.

“Are you two ok?!” Twilight exclaimed as she ran over to them. Micro’s face mask popped up and he smiled.

“It was closer than we would like but-“ Suddenly an image popped into his head as a clone working on his secret project was dispelled. “What the shit?”

“Micro?” Sunset asked before Twilight could correct his language.

“I have to check on something.”

He quickly pulled out a key and muttered.

“Sanctuary.”

He vanished in a burst of light as Sunset and Twilight just stared. After a few moments, Sunset looked over at her friend.

“You know...your dungeon boss was kinda kinky.”

Twilight went red as Sunset swayed her hips walking over to her.

Micro

As soon as he appeared, Micro used earth magic to lift a platform with his target on it into the air, preventing his escape.

“Well….this wasn’t expected.”

Chapter 118 Pokemon Battle! Real vs Hack!

‘Fire...Bones...Stars!’ Chara thought as she tried to use her skills. Nothing. The paralysis must stop them from working. ‘Fucking Pokemon logic!’

She thought out a command and her status menu popped up. That was a relief. She began thinking out a message when Cleo’s palm hit her face so hard the chair tipped over.

“Now bitch,” Cleo started. “I know you’re probably trying to contact those girls you came in with. I must admit that I’m somewhat impressed. You work fast. Let me guess. You shook your tits for that Micro kid. Lured him in and promised him a good time before leading him off to wherever you keep your victims. I’m betting you are doing the same to that girl now.”

Chara couldn’t believe what she was hearing. This girl, Cleo, must know other Gamer’s who were taken by the person launching the attacks against Micro. Since she didn’t know Micro and Perl were the same, when she saw the fact Perl was a Gamer and Micro wasn’t in sight…

“Trying to get her drunk to make her easier makes sense. And I bet those other girls you brought are looking for other perspective marks. Well it ends tonight!”

Chara’s eyes were the only part of her that could move freely. They darted to the ring she wore that was supposed to warn the others if she was in danger. She already felt it sobering her up from the alcohol she consumed.

Main Room of the Club

Through the club, the rest of the group were suddenly clutching their heads. The instant purging of alcohol from their systems wasn’t pleasant. Diamond fell off Bulk’s shoulder and he deftly caught her. Asriel blushed as he felt Apple Bloom and Sweetie’s chests press against his arms as they grabbed him to steady themselves. Silver and Scootaloo fell against the walls of the stall they were making out in.

“Gah!” Perl gasped in pain and Shiro held her steady.

“Perl!” He started. “What’s wrong?!”

“The ring...purged alcohol…” she hissed against the pain and sighed when it quickly faded. She smiled and opened her eyes. Seeing Shiro’s face inches from hers reminded her of what they were just doing the past 5 or so minutes. “Eep!”

She quickly scampered off his lap and sat on the other end of the couch, crimson red. Shiro couldn’t help but think it was cute but now wasn’t the time.

“Sweetie said the ring would purge you when someone was in danger?” Perl went wide eyed and shut her embarrassment behind her Gamer’s Mind. A quick scan of the room and they saw Diamond thanking Bulk, Sweetie and Bloom making their way over to them with Asriel, and Scoots and Silver nearly knocking someone over as they rushed out of the restroom.

“Chara!” Perl gasped and sent a message to everyone. He didn’t get anything from Chara, but Sweetie chimed in via chat.

I saw her go off with a woman to the back. She was dark skinned and had an Afro.

Perl recognizes that description as Cleo, the club owner. Diamond got the message and turned to bulk, forcing out plenty of pheromones. Bulk found he couldn’t look anywhere but at the Succubus.

“Where would your boss take someone to be alone?” Diamond asked as she trailed a hand across the bouncer’s chest.

“Her back room,” Bulk said dreamily. “A secret room for her to conduct business or have fun.”

“And do you know the way?” Diamond asked as her hand went past his abs. “It sounds like the perfect place to have our own fun.”

Her hand ended teasingly right above his zipper and faster than anyone thought possible for a big guy light Bulk, he was moving toward the back.

Chara

A large war hammer appeared in Cleo’s hands that she lifted almost effortlessly.

“Once I take you down I will interrogate those other chicks you brought with you. The only question is, would pain or pleasure work best. Hell knows that Succubus could be a fun time, and the way she was hanging off Bulk...maybe I could convince him to ”entice” the location of the other Gamer’s out of her.”

Chara could only just feel the ability to move her fingers start to return, and that was only a few millimeters!

‘Perl! Micro! Someone!’

Cleo raised the warhammer above her head and was about to bring it down…

The second Bulk pointed out the door, Perl cut through it with Bloodberry.

“Chara!” Perl shouted as she saw one of her girlfriends on the ground. Instantly, her eyes turned steely and aimed at Cleo, barely even registering the Gamer title above Cleo’s head.

“This bitch has been using you girl!” Cleo tried saying. “I-“

Perl didn’t even let her finish as she Blinked in front of her and slugged her hard in the face. As Cleo flew back from the punch, Perl growled.

“I don’t know what your game is, but it ends here.”

Cleo’s eyes snapped up.

“That hurt you bitch! I’m just trying to-!”

She had to cut herself short as a sword pierced the wall next to her head. The other’s in the group didn’t know how to react as Asriel’s form shifted while he walked into the room.

“No one hurts my sister!” The anthropomorphic god of hyper death roared as he formed one of his blasters. Cleo went wide eyed and dodged out of the way. Realizing there was no way to explain herself to these people she decided she would have to even the odds.

Pressing a button next to the hidden door, the panel slid open and she ran outside. Perl and Asriel were out there instantly while Shiro and Sweetie ran after them. Scoots, Silver, Bloom, and Diamond were going to follow when someone finally noticed the screen popping up.

She isn’t a bad person!

Turning to the still paralyzed Chara, they didn’t realize that the world shattered around the others, who were too focused on chasing Cleo to notice the message.

Cleo ID

The group found themselves surrounded by cliffs and a rocky terrain. It was dark and lighting shot down despite there being no rain.

Perl sensed danger to her left and quickly spun Bloodyberry, slicing a whirlwind of leaves in half. Quick as a whip, Sweetie appeared behind Perl and stabbed her sword into the ground. A wall of stone shot up and absorbed a energy blast that seemed to shoot down from the moon.

“The hell?!” Sweetie gasped. Shiro and Asriel stopped next to the two girls and saw what they were shocked about.

The leaves had come from a human sized lizard that was mostly green with a red and yellow stomach, a flame on its tail, two wings that looked like pot leaves, and a head piece that looked suspiciously like a bong.

Across from Sweetie was a figure that looked like if the Pokemon Gardevior fused with other Pokemon. Instead of a white dress it had green leg guards and white sashes (?) stretching down from the back. Its neck and wrists had red flowers going around them and the wrists also had fire jetting from the back. A Meloetta like musical staff stretched from its head and ended in a Mawile like mouth. Perl cast Observe on them and gasped.

Marleyzard
The Dank Pokemon

Originated from Pokemon Clover

Demiwaifu
The Fantasy Pokemon

Originated from Pokemon Clover

“You can get Pokemon from Rom Hacks!?” Perl gasped.

“Damn right!” Cleo’s voice shouted. They looked up on the nearest cliff and saw Cleo with what looked like shadowy gauntlets on her hands and boots on her feet. “Now, I was trying to help-”

She raised her hand up and caught the blade Asriel swung at her.

“I don’t care what you were trying to do!” He yelled. “I lost my sister once and it won’t be happening again!”

Cleo eyed the goat boy and growled.

“I thought the bitch looked familiar. Time to end the genocide.”

The blade she held in her hand shattered as she reared back the other fist. Before it could connect with Asriel, Perl appeared and caught it.

“Shit!” Perl hissed. “That smarts.”

A quick Observe told her the armor was the source of the power boost. The worst part was that it apparently wasn’t even fully formed. If Cleo completely Hulked out (got angry enough) it would grant a 20x power boost.

“You stupid or something girl!” Cleo shouted as she jumped back from another sword swing from Asriel. “You know who these fuckers are?”

“I know that you attacked my girlfriend first,” Perl growled. “And if you are referring to the game she’s from then yes. I’ve known for weeks now!”

Cleo blinked before a dark aura surrounded her. The last time she saw Chara with Micro it was just a few days prior. If this Perl knew Chara before that...

“So...you’re working with her... “ More armor formed around Cleo’s arms and legs, the dark aura causing her leggings to begin to rip, revealing a lot more skin. Perl blocked the fact she found this kinda sexy behind her Gamer’s Mind, but Asriel blushed as he didn’t have any way to block it. “Guess that means I have to take you both down.”

Somewhere in her mind, Perl was questioning exactly what Cleo was referring to. Working together? What? But right now, she had to fight. She could restrain her and question her after. The battle was about to get serious!

Shiro and Sweetie

“She said these are Pokemon right?” Shiro asked. Sweetie smirked back at him and reached into her inventory. Shiro did the same and tossed his Pokeball out with her. From Shiro’s appeared a Cyndaquil while Sweetie sent out an Absol. Shiro had laughed when his girlfriend said the reason she wanted an Absol was because it was cute and fluffy.

“Since that thing looks like Gardevior,” Sweetie said. “It is probably Fairy.”

“So you got the bong head?” Shiro smirked as he drew his spear. Sweetie smiled and faced Marleyzard as Cyndaquil hopped onto Shiro’s head as they turned toward Demiwaifu.

“Razor wind,” Sweetie muttered and Absol nodded. Wind swirled around the sickle like horn as Sweetie ran forward. Marleyzard reared back its head and sent forth a kanji of flame. With a swing of her blade, Sweetie sent a stream of water to intercept it. She ran straight into the ensuing steam.

Marleyzard immediately summoned a leaf storm and formed a tornado in front of him. He had used his signature Toke move which lowered his defenses so he was going to avoid being hit. The tornado blew away the steam and Sweetie had to segment her blade to cut the projectiles out of the air.

She saw it about to fly away with its pot wings at the same time Absol let out a howl. As Sweetie dropped to the ground she swung her blade at Marleyzard’s feet. Ice might not be super effective against the thing because it is part fire, but it was good at holding it in place. A stream of air blades shot over her head and slammed hard into the lizard.

Meanwhile Shiro stabbed his spear forward and a cyclone of wind tore towards Demiwaifu while Cyndaquil shot a flamethrower. The elements mixed and a tornado of fire formed. The fantasy Pokemon stood her ground and opened its mouth to unleash a powerful screech (Boomburst). The sound waves absorbed the attack, but Shiro and Cyndaquil were on the move.

Zephyr shot the duo into the air above the collision and Cyndaquil shot out a barrage of Swift. Demiwaifu knew better than to try and dodge and instead just braced herself. As they collided with her, Shiro coated his lance with lightning. Just as he was about to zap Demiwaifu, he caught the gleam of energy from above. Looking up, he saw another Moon Blast race toward him.

Thinking fast, he adjusted his spear and aimed the lightning toward the energy beam, the two attacks cancelling each other out. Turning his attention back toward the enemy, he was shocked as streams of…

“Is that fucking breast milk?” He said in surprise as the streams slammed into him. Almost able to ignore the pain as he questioned what type of Pokemon hack had Lactating as an attack, he stabbed his spear into the stream and the milk froze solid. The ice began racing back toward Demiwaifu who quickly cut off the stream. Suddenly, the Fairy type looked over toward the other battle. Quick as a whip, it took off toward Sweetie, Absol, and Marleyzard.

Sweetie and Absol were able to land a wind sword and Ariel Ace combo when Shiro shouting caught their attention. They quickly spun and saw a Flash Cannon blast coming toward them. They instantly jumped out of the way as the energy cratered the ground.

Demiwaifu ran to Marleyzard’s side and glanced at him. With a silent agreement, the Dank Pokemon aimed his mouth skyward as energy formed.

“Swift!” Shiro shouted to Cyndaquil and the little fire type obeyed. The stars shot toward Marleyzard but Demiwaifu jumped into them, tanking the damage. Sweetie and Absol charged the two Pokemon together, Sweetie charging her body with Enhance Self. She swung her blade downward, only for the Demiwaifu’s Mawile like mouth to catch the sword. Absol found the Fantasy Pokemon standing in front and tanking Night Slash.

Demiwaifu smirked as Moon Blast shot down and slammed into Absol. The super effective him drove the Disaster Pokemon into the ground.

“Absol!” Sweetie shouted as she glared at Demiwaifu. The fairy type shrieked as electricity coursed through the blade.

“Get back!” Shiro shouted and after clicking her Pokeball to return Absol, Sweetie jumped away from the burning tornado that engulfed Demiwaifu. When the blaze faded, Demiwaifu fell to the ground unconscious.
“Thanks,” Sweetie said. Shiro didn’t respond, instead he was looking at Marleyzard with worry. Sweetie saw why as the energy ball shot into the sky. Cyndaquil launched itself off Shiro’s head and smashed into the Dank Pokemon with Rollout, being just enough to take it out. It was too late though as the Draco Meteor attack began raining down around them.

Sweetie and Shiro looked at each other and nodded. Together, they formed balls of mana in their hands and slammed them into the ground. Immediately, they used Zephyr to carry themselves away from the volcano that formed.

“Eruption!” Shiro told Cyndaquil to add to the power. The tiny fire type nodded and all three of their energies combined, sending gouts of lava and chunks of rock up to meet Draco Meteor. The projectiles collided and exploded in a surprisingly beautiful display. Shiro put his arm around Sweetie’s shoulders and sighed. “We can make some beautiful things together can’t we.”

“Yeah,” Sweetie sighed. Then she blushed as her mind thought of something else.

“What?” Shiro asked. Sweetie stammered out her reply.

“I j...just thought about...something in the future.”

Shiro thought for a moment and blushed a bit himself.

“Oh...well...that’s far off...right?”

“Definitely!” Sweetie instantly agreed. The two kissed at their agreement before both remembered at the same time.

“Perl and Asriel!” They shouted.

Chapter 139 Author's Note

Enjoy!

Chapter 139

Software opened her eyes to see herself in a barren room. There were a few windows high up on the wall as it was clearly night time. Cuffs held her arms above her head and a wall of light surrounded her. She could feel a collar around her neck.

“What the- where am I?!”

“So you are finally awake,” a mechanical sounding voice said. Software looked up to see Cad Bane looking at her.

“What…who…”

“My name is Cad Bane,” the blue man said. “I am a bounty hunter.”

“Why…why would anyone put a bounty on me?!” Software panicked.

“No one put one out on you ma’am. But I have been charged with finding your son.”

Anger ignited in Software.

“Don’t you fucking touch him!” She spat. As she moved her hair swung forward a little bit and hit the wall of light. Instantly, the hair was singed off. She gasped.

“While I respect your desire to protect your son,” Cad said, “I’m afraid my orders are clear. I am to bring your boy to my boss.”

“Why…” Software began tearing up. “Why is your boss after my son?!”

Cad raised an eyebrow (or at least made the motion) at that, before understanding dawned in his eyes.

“I see. Your son never told you.”

“Told me what?” the worried mother asked.

Cad walked up to a control panel on one side of the room. A monitor lit up, a video beginning.

“My boss gave me these files on your son so I could prepare,” Cad said as the fight with Kamoshida played. Another screen showed Micro switching genders and becoming Neon Heart. Software couldn’t believe what she was seeing.

“This…what am I seeing…”

“Your boy is a very special kind of ability user,” Cad said. “We have yet to determine if all his friends are or if they just are sharing in the benefits your son’s ability offer. As for why he hid it from you, well…”

He gestured to her scared face as she saw the creature Micro was fighting transform into a larger and clearly stronger form. Finally she saw Micro, Chara, and the others bring down the beast and she smiled a little. Obviously she wasn’t happy, but something about seeing her son, quite frankly, kick ass was amazing.

Then she remembered and fully realized the situation she was in.

“I’m bait,” she stated. Cad nodded. “After seeing him take down that giant thing you think you can beat him?”

“A few things wrong with that assessment my dear,” Cad said. “He had his friends with him then. I made sure he won’t risk bringing them. And you act like I’m planning on fighting him head on.”

Software felt tears well up in her eyes as she heard that. She wasn’t foolish enough to think Micro wouldn’t show up. He cared for her too much to allow anything to happen. Still she remembered the one time he threw away a million dollar business contract just because the head of the company, unprovoked, grabbed her ass. She could only hope this would be like everything else in life…

And that Micro could figure something out.

An Abandoned Construction Yard.

“So…” Micro said as he looked over at the others. While he was slightly winded from all the…there is no tactful way of saying it, banging of different Succugirls, the group was too exhausted to try the other panty dungeons. Even Shiro the “Sex God” (the words of some of the girls at school) was a bit more worn out. “That was fun.”

Goofy grins split the rest of their faces as they tried to remain steady on their feet. They would’ve stayed in Sanctuary but they all wanted to spend some time with either family or other friends. Plus with the exhaustion…

“By the way,” Micro said as they began walking out, turning to Shiro. “Those places exist in real life you said.”

“Yeah,” Shiro said. “I don’t go there but they have them. Why?”

“Because an idea came to me and I might need to get in contact with a golem one.”

Flashback

“Really…” Micro muttered. “That is what this place is called?”

Micro hated the fact that this place was called “Build a Bitch” as he felt that was incredibly rude, but according to the dungeon info…they had to sleep their way through every business.

Entering he was greeted by a puppet girl with light blue hair and wearing a sack like dress.

“Hello,” the puppet said, the strings making it wave. Micro was slightly disturbed by that but knew this place had to be conquered.

“Hi…,so…how does this place work?” Micro asked, looking around at the body parts around the room.

“Simple,” the clerk said. “You make the girl that you want. The waist, arms, face, everything! We put in the required parts, and then add whatever personality you want the construct to have.”

Micro raised an eyebrow.

“And…no offense but are they still wooden like you are?”

“None taken. I don’t have a full personality core inserted once we put the core in it will become a flesh and blood body until we take the core out.”

Micro sighed in relief and began thinking what/who he wanted to make. Once he settled on creating a replica of Tharja with a less sadistic personality, he got to work on it. As he was putting the personality core in, a thought occurred to him. The core looked like a magical object rather than tech…but…

“How do you make these cores?” Micro asked.

“Huh?” The clerk said. “Um…I don’t know. I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine,” Micro said. “Just curious.”

He wasn’t going to get her hopes up…but if he could build a proper body and the core…

Smirking he accepted the quest notification that popped up, happy he thought of it.

For now though…he had a dark witch to make scream his name.

Present.

After getting Shiro to promise to lead him to the closest Succu-district when he gets the chance, Micro split off to head home. He was looking forward to spending time with his mom. As he entered the house, he called out.

“I’m back mom!” He said. No answer. Gamer’s Mind held back the small bit of worry he felt as he thought she must just be out later. That was when he saw the device on the table. Walking up, his heart sank as he saw a Jedi holocron sitting there.

Instantly he touched the device and a hologram of Cad Bane appeared above him.

“Hello Micro Chip,” Cad said. “As you probably know from your world’s Star Wars series, I am Cad Bane. As you can tell from the hand print I have on my head (He bowed his head and removed his hat to reveal it) I work for the master you have been interfering with lately. I was sent to capture you for him. Now, as I couldn’t find you, I figured the best way was to bring you to me. The holocron will act as a key to an ID. Do not bring anyone else in with you. If you do…”

He stepped aside and a still unconscious Software was revealed.

“I’m sure you’re smart enough to figure it out.”

The holocron cut off as Micro was emotionless. He clamped down on all his rage, fear, and every other emotion. Now was not the time for anger.

It was time to plan.